IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


L 
^ 


A 


/ 


i/.x 


\' 


1.0 


l.l 


Mi. 


1^      IM 

M 
1.8 


• 

,„ 

1-25    |U   ||.6 

f      ... 

'N 


ê 


^v 


V 


Xi 


7 


Sdenœs 
Corporation  • 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  MS80 

(716)  872-4503 


^ 


# 


iV 


^\ 


■^ 


CIHM 
Microfiche 
Séries 
(Monographs) 


ICMH 

Collectionne 
microfiches 
(mpnograpHies) 


Canadian  Instituta  for  Historical  Microraproductions  /  Institut  canadien  da  microreproductions  historiques 


«    '  < 


.\,.aX.l' ■'.■   É  .  ii'  L'I 


Technical  and  Bibliographie  Notes  /  Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best  original 
copy  available  for  f  ilming.   Features  of  this  copy  which 
may  be  bibliographicaliy  unique,  which  may  alter  any 
of  the  images  in  the  reproduction,  or  which  may 
significantly  change  the  usual  method  of  f  ilming,  are 
checked  below. 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagée 


□  Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurée  et/ou  pelliculée 


jRS» 


L'Institut  a  microfilmé  le  meilleur  exemplaire  qu'il 
lui  a  été  possible  de  se  procurer.   Les  détails  de  cet 
exemplaire  qui  sont^ut-étre  uniques  du  point  de  vue- 
bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier  une  image 
reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  urte  modification 
dans  la  méthode  normale  de  f  iliinage  sont  indiqués 
ci-dessous. 

fi 

□  Coloured  pages/  ^ 
Pages  de  couleur 

j       j  Pages  damaged/ 
I i  Pages  endommagées 

□  Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurées  et/ou  palliculées 


D" 


Cover  title  missing/ 

titre  de  couverture  manque 


□  Pages  discoloured.  stained  or  foxed/    ' 
Pages  décolorées,  tachetées  ou  piquées 


n 
n 
n 
n 
n 


n 


Coloured  maps/ 

Caites  géographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relié  avec  d'autrei  documents 

Tight  binding  maytcause  shadbws  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serrée  peut  causer  de  l'ombre  ou  de  la  ■ 
distorsion  le  long  de  la  marge  intérieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  réstoration  may  appear 
within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  thèse  hâve 
been  omitted  from  filming/ 
Il  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutées 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
iTiais,  lorsque  cela  était  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  été  filmées. 


□  Pages  detached/ 
Pages  dét^hées 


n 
n 
n 


Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Qualify  of  print  varies/ 
Qualité  inégale  de  l'impressipn 


t^ 


D 


Continuous  ptgittatiba/:^'^ 
Pagination  Êontinué    ' 

Includes  index(es)/ 
Comprend  un  (des)  index 

Title  on  header  taken  from:  / 
Le  titre  de  l'en-téte  provient: 

Title  page  of  issue/ 

Page  de  titre  de  la  livraison 


r~~n  Caption  of  issue/ 


n 


Titre  de  départ  de  la  livraison 

Masthead/  ^ 

Générique  (périodiques)  de  la  livraison 


I    ^^  Additional  comments:/ 

I V   I  Commentaires  supplémentaires: 


This  (M>py  1s  a  photoreproduction. 


This  item  is  f  ilmed  at  the  réduction  ratio  checluMjPiiTbw/ 

Ce  document  est  filmé  au- taux  de  réduçtiot^^piqué  ci-dessous. 


^22iL 


26X 


-c- 


30X 


■^ 

J_ 

12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


vu» 


t-w 


Th«  copv'fiinnd  h«r«  ha*  b—n  r«produc«d  thankt 
to  thé  gancrotity  of  : 

Dr.  Eldon  Hay 


Th«  imag««  appaaring  hara  ara  fha  baat  quality 
possibla  conaidaring  tha  condition  and  lagibility 
of  tha  original  copy  and  in  liaaping  with  tha 
filming  contract  apacificationa. 


Original  copiaa  in  printad  papar  eovara  ara  fllmad 
baginning  with  tha  front  eovar  and  anding  on 
tha  laat  paga  with  a  printad  or  illuatratad  improa- 
aion.  or  tha  back  covar  whan  appropriata.  Ail 
1>thar  original  copiaa  ara  filmad  baginning  on  tha 
firtt  paga  with  a  printad  or  illuatratad  impraa- 
aion.  and  anding  on  tha  laat  paga  with  a  printad 
or  illuatratad  impraaaion. 


Tha  laat  racordad  frama  on  aach  microficha 
shall  contain  tha  symbol  — ^  (maaning  "CON- 
TINUEO").  or  tha  aymbol  V  (maaning  "END"), 
whichavar  appliaa. 

Mapa.  plataa.  charta.  atc.  may  ba  filmad  at 
diffarant  raduction  ratios.  Thosa  too  larga  to  ba 
antiraly  includad  in  ona  axpoaura  »n  filmad 
baginning  in  tha  uppar  laft  hand  cornar.  laft  to 
rightand  top  to  bottom,  as  many  f  ramas  as 
raquirad.  Tha  following  diagrarna  illustrata  tha 
mathod:        \ 


L'axampiaira  filmé  fut  raproduit  grflca  à  la 
générosité  da: 

Dr.  Eldon  Hay  x 

Las  imagas  Sulvantas  on.t  été  raproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compta  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
da  la  nartaté  da  l'axampiaira  filmé,  et  en  ' 

conformité  avec  las  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmaga. 

Laa  axamplairas  originaux  dont  la  couverture  erf 
,  papier  aat  imprimée  sont  filmés  an  commençant 
par  la  pramiar  plat  at  an  terminant  soit  par  la       ^ 
dernière  paga  qui  comporta  une  empreinte 
d'impraaaion  ou'd'illuatration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  salon  la  cas.  Tous  laa  autr^ra  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmés  an  conimançant  par  la 
première  page  qui  comporté  une  empreinte 
d'impraaaion  ou  d'illuatration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernière  paga  qui  comporta  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaîtra  sur  la 
dernière  image  de  chaque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  la  symbole  ^"^  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  ▼  signifie  "FIN  ".  .' 

Les  cartaa.  planchée,  tableaux,  etc..  peuvent  être 
filméa  è  daa  taux  da  réduction  différents. 
Lorsque  la  document  est  trop  grand  pour  être 
reproduit  an  un  aaul  cliché,  il  est  filmé  à  partir 
da  l'angle  aupériaur  gauche,  de  gauche  à  droite, 
et  de  haut  an  baa.  an  prenant  le  nombre 
d'imagaa  nécessaire.  Lea  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  méthode. 


1 

^  ■ 

3 

» 

^ 

« 

• 

1 

2      . 

3 

-- 

"' 

32  X 

4 

5 

6 

> 

> 

t 

t 

r 

1?< 


i 


■0 


YEARS  OF  THE 


Loïd's  Right  Hand. 


Sermons,  Addresses  at  Communion  Tables,  ' 
Addresses  by  Friends  and  Ministers 

of  other  Dénominations, 

'         ■   - . 
Reports,  Letters,  &c.,  Delivered  at  the  Tbirtietb 

♦  ;  ■•.■.'■■ 

Anniversary  of  tb'e  Ministry  of 


REV.  NEVIN  WOODSIDE. 


r\ 


-¥. 


■^.r- 


PITTSBURGB,  PA. 


Sliaw  Brothen,  Printets: 
1897. 


5'4-5.<^  SL— 


danàA-- 


^'À 


sw  ^-^-c^'i  J^^^^.%i«j^it^>aï:^?3s^|^J^ 


/* 


n 


Préface. 

Buccinct  statement  of  the  DrinciDliM.  of  th.  p-r       L«  t^e  world  a 

Scnptaral  worahip  as  strictlv  oh«^««i    \l    »    ««^«"te  «cconnt  of  onr 

Chnst  a,  Governor  among  the  nation.,  «.d' .1  Sfe  ÏrL  !.  ^^  ^f"" 
•low  to  embrace  the  tnith   and  h»t.~  ♦».  ..       -  woria  at  large  ta 

fr.me  and  administer  ÏÏ^e    m-S^.  "  T'^  °°*^'  obligation  to 

ïrbr-Br^\-rr.ro?ssrtb"^^^^^ 

in  ail  mattem  civil  aa  weU  J^Lïîi^,     -S.  "■*"''*°^  °^»PI^ 
revealed  willTf  bod       ^'^''"'^   ^"»°"t    °*t»onal  conformity  to  the 

e.or,!ï^s:^tt::;rs^r^î--'  -^-«-  -  the^' 

•tnted.  the  infallible^p^macv^rthe  htu       1  î^"   ''*  '"'^  J»»* 
with  authority  to  rnle  ttTnTtLnl    w  Aa  M^i.tor  He  i.  dothéd 

civil  gove™menta„fn,etogJtdSl«dSr^^"''rK.''°""^-    ^" 
by  the  Snpreme  Ruler.  we  i^  to  ii^l.    ^  ".'**'*^  "  P^^^ed 

•piritnal  independenL  we  ^^  «L,  ♦  ?•  """  **"  chuirhof  her 

,  chnrch  in  a  L  rtite-   tîeTteTotTT"^-     "^^  **"'^  «'  «  »*«   ■< 


!tr 


«et-dve,  spirito.},  .nd  only  He«l  of  his  body  thecharelr    To  mSl 

d«ip„..    The,  „  .«  ^  ^^^^J^Z^\'^  '" 
dimm  sh  the  sacrmtnents.     TK—  i..  I,  emoeiiiah,  increase  or 

^.^..  ^n.,  ï?.^s.  ~  ^tïïrs  r^i  ."t* 

to  .l«a  M  th.i,  offic«r    ^^   '^    ^      '  '~''"'  '"'"■■S'  "'  "«k' 

s,.«a"'.';L'^;rto"i'r  A:s.'!?*„''Sr;.r""H  '""■""'  - 

sisted.    The  majoritv  of  «  <»«=—«♦•  T^  ^      *'  '•'*'*"'  """t  •>«  «- 

the  majority  of .  chureh  court   vi^atS,-     '"'         t^^V^ouse.    If 

Obédience  to  un,.ipt„rUtStTl.tTr:nr  ^^^^^-^V^r  T 
tyrants    is    obédience   to  Christ"     «î„^»,    -„•  V  .   '       *^«'stance  to 

we  be^^^jïi3trjfC^r^rro:,d't^'"^^ 

Thi.  doctrine  ha,  been  t.ngh7by  Ïl^„r  toH^  «^-"'^^-lly   «mted. 

1687.  the  5e«-  before   RenSrlT  Ji     V  ^  •»«=«tor8.     In  the  year 

represenL  Régnant    oî  .Le  sTffTri  J^°a  Tp"  «'L  «  ï-'''  ^asted.  Mis- 
Erastian,  ^«rt^rf«„vï  T™.^k  fl  ^"^'-P^P»''.   Anti-^relatic.  Anti- 

nnited  tiethertr^r^iTo^^n"  ^^ot  °tll\"*V^  ''''''''' 
•re   brief  and   acriotnral     .nri    j»!!/ j  !  ^™'  ^'^  communion 

church.  for  whi^rp^y^'d  uS  "^    ***   P™""*''   ^*   ^'^^^   «^  ^he 

i.  ..z:::t  ^^H  Jïït:  :^S'^r  srt  ;é^  ^^-^  -^  ^ 

theoath.    ?ar;arrat?i:'a7L:toV"r-'""^^^^^^ 
t-ken  with  the  ujlifted  ïLï  and  It  s    i.^'""'  ""•"""'P'  "''  »^*»"'ï  ^ 
ordained  minister^n  Se  "u;xi    .Jd  .^n;""^  ?:!!"'•    ^°«  ""^  " 
■nthority  to  administer  an  L^'  ^tl     f-^-  .''°"'^'**  "^'  ««S^'  l»" 
.„»  k;-^T__  _  ^'.I"*"  an  oath.    Extra-jnd^cial  and   imtaoral   oaths^  ^^ 


4& 


V 


fdfr  • 


.<»^ 


*•*.'■  I.     •    val 


-  -•-  -v-i-r;  ^•V*4«-Vi'-V^«»a«**5MIFl<a^^ 


To  Hio^  bc-  ' 
Mcntoents, 
manner  «nd 
resbyterian. 
They  are 
^e  gospel. 
«  baiittized, 

aie  minis- 
•ments  col- 
y  hâve  no 
lam  and 
increase  or 
r  to  make 
bem  in  the 

nomHiate 
e  right  of 

t;he  right 


•\ 


nanta  bind  the  conscience   nntil   th»  m.i.  «r  »i.       \  ^^ 

oath-bound,  immoral  societie^^  .f  *?'"•*  *«^«>-    «««t 

bible,  and  inimical  toX  ÏSt^telroT"/  î  ""'  **'^'''°«.  of  the 
and  commonwealtha.    Our^n.ÏÏ^    ,     ^^  ^^"''""'  *"»»*•.  churche. 
Lay-preachine  i.  .  «-^^        ^  ■'.*"^"  ?">»«««»  •«•inrt  th«n. 

chnrch  -nTmtltVriSrcLraSÏ^'^SrtJK^"^-' 

ment.bythelayingonofthehandsof"nL>vS!   t"^^'*''    'PP°'°*' 

«^Ptnral  qualifications  for  the  ministiT     '^r^^f^t^'f  ïû  '  '^'^    '*^  *^* 
■nbject  to  the  proDheta."  hn»  «h-      •  7'    ,  P"*^  °^  **>*  propheU  are 

^tioj^tL'  -rrrrni^ -th^^^r-^to -^^^      -.. 

«-•ptnral  profession/ .•nreTofchf:^^^;''  "u.  "^  '«l'»^"'».  bnt  . 
tem  of  «,nnd  pnnciples  to  m^fn^î,  tH  i'"**'^'?  ^  *°  "»»'»'it  .  ,y^ 
their  purity.  tî  p^moî  h^l"e^^L  f  °"*"""««  «^  8°»P«1  wonhip  i^ 
Thatthesegreatïndsmay  b«e^J^V\''"'^''"*"~'°*''^'  •>~^n-" 
those  who  «fase  To   pUc^^  th^.^    ^*  "^^"^  "  "°* '*  "'^'^^  »°  «"'«te 

highest  Privilège  atthfï:^;'ûreX^"  'î"  ^"^^^^^^  '°  "" 
be    extended    to    nenoniT-K       !'    .  O^^»»'*""»»  communion  mav  aot 

fellowship."  ^^^    *'"'    •*°°W  .»ot    be    received   to  coiu„t   . 

.piritofself-righteonsn«tbn?o?îo:etrcS  W  r-  '*  "  ""*  *°  ""^ 
chnrches.  who  cannot  «Tas  w«  s«  -We  "  .  ,^M°  '"''  "^  *°  "»^' 
«k  themtogive  thèse  princi^T^ralnçT^V'""'»''-"  Bnt  w« 
•»  they  are  fbnnded  «Vn  .t?.^Slf  to'Sr'";:,°V? '^'P*  »^«»' 
conscions  of  many  veT  rifcatiS^Ï!;  T-"*  °^  ^-     ^e  are 

own  dénomination;  bnt7nS«£Î!^r.!'''  !"**  «"«"««tende,  in  onr 
the  divine  law.  in  &ith  ^^P^Vti^  ^  "^^  "*"""*  "?  *°  conformity  to    - 

-or^^r^^Z^^St^r'lZ^T:,  ^[:^'  denomin.tlon.fbr  their 
;i%i-  •^'"   -  ^  -P^toVmlt^ïï'L'l^n^tin'^Jii     . 

-  J  o^-^s^  -  r  s^- --- -  ^- - 

NEVIN  WOODSIDE. 


> 


"v 


■*■ 


\ 


•■*''*-L 


•  ■•:-?' 


'"'^   ja;^.'-' :^- - 


•    ^  V-t.  ■'■ 


i. 

r 


■■■r...-- 


;    CONTENTS. 


-«s^ 


TITLE.  TEXT. 

Commnnionof  Saints....  Bx.  12:26 , 

Criticism   and   Conunoir^ 

Sensé î..., IThess.  5:21.. 

Strength  (br  the  Hinistry  Ex.  4:12 ...... 

Our  King's  Beanty Isaiah  33:17.» 

RequiSites  for  Salvstion..  Romans  10:9- 

CoVenanting Isaiah  44:5 

Explanation  of  Tenns  of    .  " 

y  Coinmmiion._Y Rev.  11:1 

Tlje  New*irth John  3:7.        «»... 

Protestan'tism_ Jeremiah  11:7 

Sanctification Il  Corinthians  7:1 

The  Ordination  of  Jan.  •  /         - 

17, 1887,,... 

Christ'a  Coronation Hebrews  10:12.....^ 

Christ  Loving,  Pnrifying 
.^^d  Presenting  to  Him- 
ntelf  HisGlorionsChnrch  Galations  5:25-27.. 
■Bearing  Burdens Galations  6:2-5..... 


•  -f  «•.»!>  "•'•ï^'l.y.''-. 


'*N 


AUTHOR.         > 

PAGE.       ■  " 

By 

Rev. 

N. 

Woodside ... 

;  ..1-   ^ 

By 

B^eT. 

N. 

Wopdaide... 

!■«">; 

By 

Rev. 

N. 

Woodside  .^""iP^  84  *«E:'. 

By 

Rey. 

H. 

W,   ldfiCQ«»*»> 

:    61  ?- 

By 

Rev. 

H. 

w.  Re^.... 
W.  ReéâL.... 

64 

By 

Rev. 

H 

76 

1 

By 

Rev. 

H. 

W.Reed-... 

By 

Rev. 

S. 

Dempster. ... 

;.-  Vt  •-; . 

By  Rey. 

8. 

Dempster.... 

112  '^ 

By 

Rev. 

S. 

Dempster.... 

-,  ..     V  ■.— ■ 
Steel^  D.  D. 

127...,,' 

By 

Rev. 

rt 

142 

By 

Rev. 

D.  Steele,  D.  D. 

'146 

By  Rev.  Prof.pailey  ..:^'    169 
By  Rev.  Prof.  Gailey ..~      182 , 


^• 


TABLE  ADDRESSES. 


Fencing  the  Tables Eeek.  43:10-1:! By  Rev.  S^Dempsterl....      205 

First Matthew  22:4 By  Rev.  N.  Woodside...  s  225 

Second Genesis  49:27 -28.-  By  Rev.  H.  W.  Rééd..  .1      232 

^Siiid. ^^..n.ininnniiBiaui  ^ug  iil6i^i...w^ï.  By  Rcv.  SgDemptteT..^  ;  237^ 

Fonrth.t Ho8ea2:14 ,..  By  Rfev.y.N.  Woodside...      241 

Fifth Micah  7-20 By  Rev.  H.  W.  Rééd....  .   246 

Closinf^  Address. Exodns  10:4  6.-...  By  Rev.  N.  Woodside ...      260 


•"    .  •  .    ■■■■    V   •     ■ -^    fr'.-     ,•-:•-■   ,     ■..-   "\  \    . 

..  ■   ,  '^       "  '    •      .■■»_•"—■■■".         ■  '■.    ■ 

.  HOME"  NIGHT. 

-Introductory  Address. '.,.,.«. \^ ...,\,^     2! 

Report  ofScMion....:; ^ ".....1 '....',.     î| 

Report  of  TrdKlteea. !........"!'.."!..!!!!!.."'!."!!."!.      21 

Report  of  S«bb«th  Scjiool v""'-.""..''"2'J"T.""      2« 

/  Rep^  of  LibfKrian  , f....«...;:>!"„I.'."...*...    '5 

Repoft  of  U^iea'  AM  Sodety l......  ,. '    ••;•••••      - 

^^eport  of  PtbgrieasiVe  MÏMion-  Çand . 

^      .       Report  of  Y.  P.  R.  p.  Leagne. 

R^Hwt  of  India  Mission vV—  »   ..."""."..ii"" 

1Wd)re9s  by  Rev.  W.  J.  Hszlett.  r..:......""!!!.!.....l"!!  !.!! 

MadresB  by  Rev.  ;,  JT.  McCrory,  D.  D^ ZZZZZxr.Z^.. 

Address  by  Rer.  N.  Lnccock,  D.  D.....^... .T 

AddresB  1^  Rer.  G.  W.Ç^tchlow. :;^. ZZZZZZ. 

Address  1^  Franklin  B.ndmér,  M.  D_ ^;. ....'..."Z'Z". 

Addres»  by  Professor  George  M.  nieeth 

Poem  by  Jowph  Wh(t^  Esq^ „ „..".!!!?!!! 

•  .    Address  by  Rer.  J.  W.  Hkndis. ^....'''..."Z'Z 

Address  fixMn  Session  of  First  R.  P.  Chnrch,  Toronto 

Address  by  Mr.  Alexander  McOowell,  S.  S.  Snpérintendent  - 


-T*f 


'■•«l 


'.t'-J^:;-  >    ■ 


pONGRATULATORY    LETTERS. 


.      From  Rev.  David  Steele,  D.  D....".^..... '297 

-  ;  y  From  Elder  « illism  H.  Moore- ; ,....- 297 

V:»s|»,TFrom  ^rofessor  John  McNangher,  D.  D-? Z^.. 298 

From  Rev.  Joseph  Moody , ,•„.„ , 298 

From  Rev.  Bziekel  Teaz .7?.. Z..ZZ.  298 

■-   From  Rev.  Joseph 'Moffictt,  D.  D  _ .- ZZ  299 

: ""  From  B.  Goodwin,  Ek|.,  by  Teàgram .......'......"  30^ 

From  Rev.  H.  T.  McClelland,  D.  D 300    ■ 

. ,     From  PFofesspr  D.  A.  McCenshan,  D.  D ZZZ.  301 

.    From  Rev.  Swnnel  Patton,  M.  A- Z.  801 

From  Mrs.  A.  M.  Petty ,. ZZZ.  301 

„«.     From  Rpv.  John  S.  'VUoodside..*      ;  '  qa<> 

From  Rev.  John  Fritz  Beck,  M.  D .,... 304 

ftalm  and  Bénédiction. 305 


PORTRAITS. 

*  •     , 

Rev.  Nevin  Woodside.  Psstor  Gifpt  Street  Chnrch,  Pittsbnrgh,  Pa.  1 

Rev.  Hngh  W.  Reed,  Paator  Fint  R.  P.  Clinrch.  Teeswater,  Ontario,  (M) 

Rev.  Jamnel  Dempster,  Pastor  Fint  R.  P.  Ointch.'ïoronto,^  Oataiio.  96 

"^.  Ihivid  SteeIe,b.D.,  Dean  of  Facnlty,  R,iP.  S^inary,  Philadelphia.  142 

Rev.  M.  Gailey.  Profieasor  of  HebreW.  etc.,  in  R.  Py  Seminary.  Phila.  'l5S 


^ 


hiiu     ,142 
lila.      IM 


r-, 


.;.|*ATj'r  '  ',  ' 


je  . 


-*^:j'£*;-*.' 


.'ii.^***^;,'-«.t 


.<-.:,.  ^-;iv/ 


,"'.;..*»•■•■ 


^-.-.^r 


'  '■.'"■  '    :.>. .. 


^i--.;-:..;'^;,:-,-<-V..-s;  :.^;^, 


r^-: 

*>«.-/ 

'i;^-; 
}*•'- 


y- 


•r^:;--:i''.. 


-.■  -  ,•■>.-■  -  n-fTt     ■■' . .  -t't  - 


4'-  : 


■  ,0:  ■'•■ 


i; ,  V  ' 


'*'         •    "'         .ta-  ^    ■ 


^^c: 


1 

V.-  .. 

.  li---  • 

•s',.. 

#:  -^'i 

1 

m 

'••V 

COMMTJNION  OF  SAINTS. 

,      "V  »EV.   HBVIN  WOODSIDB. 

PSALM  132  3-8.    • 
i ,  "  I  will  n«>t  corne  within  my,  hoose, 

-  Nor  rest  in  bed  at  ail  ; 
;  Nor  ah.ll  mine  eyea  take  any  aleep, 
.    Nor  eyelida  alomber  ahall  ; 

■  Till  for  the  Loid  a  pûc^  i  find, 
'      Where  he  may  makè  abode  ;. 
.  A  place  of  habiUtion    , 
..  For  Jacob'a  Mighty  God. 

I^  at  the  p'acé  of  Ephratah 
'  "  ".  or  it  we  nnderstood  ; 
nAnd  we  did  find  it  in  the  fielda, 

'       And  dty  of  the  wood.- 

We'U  ffi  into  hU  tabernacles,     ^     " 

And  at  his  footstool  bow,     ' 
Ariae,  O  Lord,  into  tty  leat, 
v^'  "^  **'  *^y  «trength  and  thon." 


(  • 


^-. 


1     ■••  .  r'v- 


-.^"n^ 


<  .•>#■ 


■;,.-^-'.    Bx.  12:26. ■.••;.>..-;.■  •■:.     ..v:.:..-       ^    . 
'  ,'  ;^  .  \"What  mean  ye  b/this  service?"   -    -     ^  ^  ^- 

There  is  perhaps  no  prindple  of  our  natdre' so  well 
developed  as  the  désire  for  knowledge.  Prompted  by  Ihis 
d«ire  young  men  leave  home  and  fri.ends  and  expose  them." 
«.Ives    to    d«th  in   a    thousand  forms,   to    increase   their 

and  waste  their  strength,  in  efforts  to  find  ont  the  structure 
IL  A  .r-  A**?"^»"'  deprive  themselves  of  sleep  and 
spend  their  stiength  to  watch  the  motions  of  the  heavenly 
bod,es^    The  studenttrims  his  lamp  at  midnight,and  c^n^    i 

fiMs  himself  to  Jhe  study  of  l^ngnaçta  and  jurU.u"  ^  ^ 
l,wv~..  ,..•*•    .  .  •«■■ijuagcB   aaa    science  TIHrt  ^- 

he  mayg«t,fyh«  natural  inclination  to  shine  as  a  scholar  " 
m  the  woria.     If  we  ask  thèse  men  what  mean  ye  by  this 


■     ■^■■2^^ 


-•-.■^  J>  '■ 


•l'V^'^ 


^^naspvï 


■      ~    •  ■-.    ■.  .» 
.  rf  •  ■     t- 


a  reason  for  th^,V  ^ii:^  ,     secuiar  pursuits  can   give 

Uie  hone  that  i.  ;„  fi,  ^  ™;.'*  "■''«  »<>  Pve  a  reason  for 

r-on  for  Acir^S^lr^TpoL'^L'r"''  '°°"'  «^^  ' 
corne  to  pass  when  vonr  ^i,;ij  ,   „^  ^'       '^"°  *'  ^^^all 

to  those  who  ask  you  «atisfactory  answer 

Taking  into  considération  ail  the  city,,™.». 
nected  with  the  anoimt  ~...  "rcnmslances  con- 

of  the  nature  oJ.s^S^^J^:'''  "°  ^k"  ""'  "  P?«°<"= 
r     lan.b.  the  slaying  o"T^„/^      ™  *'  "■°°»'"8  »'  "«= 

-Ix.n.hedoor'Z.sld^nW,     ThT^r'"*  "i'  *'  "'"^ 
l>mb  typified  th.  slay,„rof  tte  ^„      "l"^  »' ««  I»Bchal 

"«  in  this  respect  I7J^'  ZZ  "'  '^'^    " 

Lord's  Supper  i,  no,  a  «Sfice  Th.  T"^l  "'  "" 
would  hâve  us  believe  «h!*;^  V  I,  ^°°""  Catholics 
«crament  and  .  «^L  .  ^  ^°^  ®"P'*'  "  •»*  • 
by  consécration,  «°h^.  .„d  J  .""T*  J'  "  •^'«' 
by  oblaHoa"  L  .'sl^^e^^Jy  beStl'  ^  '^"^ 
Of  œerit  to  the  individnai  JL!"  >t  to  be  a  Source 

only  a  source  ofm^^K\T'^'    *"  "  *»*^fi«  »t  is  uot 
,i:..f,  "  ,  .   ""^''  but  also  a  source  of  antinfa^iî..,: 


vr- 


-    9 

Hving  and  the  dead  are  expiated.     Now  it  is  impossible 
tha^  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord^s  Supper  can  be  a  ^fice 
because  a  1  sacnfices  pointed  to  something  in  the  future! 
whereas   the    Lord's   Supper  directs   the   attention    of  the 

admit  that  it  ,s  a  bloodless  sacrifice.    But   let  it   be  re- 
membered  that  it  is  of  the  very  nature  of  a  sacrifice  th^ 

ri  '^."^V  L       ^'^'^  "  '"^  *^^  ^^°^-    The  sacrifice  which 
Christ  offered  was  of  ihis  nature.    The  Lord's  Supper  Th^. 
fore  cannot  be  a  sacrifice,  for  there  is  nothing  of  STnaTe 
of  expiation  in  it     The  Romish  doètrine  ïn  thTs  sub^t 
^^jec^  by  ail    Protestants-Lutheran  as  weU  L  kt 
■    h^t  f      .  ,"^S^!"^°t«  »8^>°«t  it  are  overwhelming.     It 
has  no  foundation  m  Scripture.     It  rests   upon  the  absurd 
_  doctnne  of  ^nsubstantiation,   of  which   m^re  aftett^d" 
^   It   is   opposed   to    the   words   of  institution,   "ThHo  t 
reinembrance  of   me."    The  one  sacrifice  upon   t^e  tc^    ^ 
exhaustively  discharged  ail  its  fiinctions,  andlm  its  ve^ 
nature   exe  ud«    the  possibility  of  any  other    propitialo^ 

r  h^^.  s- n^  ^-r-^  ^^^  ^-he^-s 

«.Il   1  1^  ^         sacnfice  oflénng;   but  thcn  il  was  so 

Surf  d«re°rzrL'^  °"  '^'"""'  --oH^t  *e'^ 


'-  :'  >i".- 


) 


and  the^ven  ears  are  seven  years."  Âgain,  the  seven 
stars  are  seven  angels.  Thèse  bones  are  the  house  of 
Israël;  that  is,  they  represent  the  hoitse  of  Israël.  The 
dry  bones  in  the  valley  of  vision  were  not  literally  the 
house  of  Israël,  but  were  symbols  or  représentations  of  iL 
In  addition,  Paul  calls  bread  by  the  tenn  brend  aftfer  as 
Vell  as  before,  its  consécration.  The  Roman  doctrine  is 
contrary  to  the  testimony  of  our  sensés  ;  for  we  see,  smell, 
taste,  handle  the  bread  and  wine  after,  as  well  as  before,/ 
the  act  of  dedication  by  the  officiating  minister.  No 
miracle  ever  contradicted  our  sensés.  On  the  contrary, 
every  miracle  was  established  by  the  testimony  of  the 
sensés.,  By  taste,  men  testified  to  the  genuine  quality  of 
the  wine  at  the  marriage  feast  in  Cana  of  Galilée.  By  the 
sensé  of  sight  the  miracle  of  the  résurrection  of  Christ 
from  the  dead  was  attested. 

But  the  Romish  doctrine  is  also  contrary  to  reason. 
Their  view  of  Christ's  body  is  that  although  his  body  is 
material,  yet  it  may  be  présent  in  heaven  and  in  many 
places  on  earth  at  the  same  time  without  division,  and 
that  the  who^e  of  it  may  be  equally  présent  in  every 
separate  particle  of  the  bread  and  wine  used  in  the  Lord's. 
Supper.  They  teach,  also,  that  the  body  and  blood  of 
Christ  are  présent  in  the  éléments  of  bread  and  wine  with- 
out any  of  their  sensible  qualities  ;  and  that  the  sensible 
qualities  of  the  bread  and  wine  are  there,  while  the  sub- 
stances of  which  they  are  composed  are  wanting.  This  is 
simply  abSurd,  because  that  which  we  call  qualities  are 
nothing  but  the  inhérent  powers  in  action.  Substances 
cannot  exist  without  them.  What  a  déception  is  practised 
npon  the  deluded  followers  of  the  doctrine  of  transubstan- 
tiation!  We  do  not  mean  that  we  eat  the  literal  flesh  and 
drink  the  literal  blood  of  the  Lord  Jésus  Christ 

III.     Nor   do   we   mean   by   it  that  we  are  prohibited 
from  ail  lational  and  lawful   amnsement.    This   remark   is 


madè  for  tlïe  spédâT^riéfit  of  the  young  pedplè"  who  may 
be    hesiiating   about    making   a   public   profession  of  their 


-II- 


lie  sevçn 
house  of 
lel.  The 
rally  the 
3ns  of  ÎL 
'  aftfer  as 
►ctrine  is 
»,  smell, 
s  before,y 
ter.  *  No 
contrary, 

of  the 
uality  of 

By  the 
îf  Christ 

}  reason. 

body  is 
ia  many 
ion,  and 
in  every 
e  Lord's. 
blood  of 
ine  with- 

sensible 
the  sub- 

This  is 
lities  are 
ibstances 
piactised 
isubstan- 
Besh  and 

rohibited 

ïmark   is 

vho  nïay 

of  their 


t 


feith  in  Christ  Beloved  young  friends  let  no  man  deceive 
you  on  this  matter,  by  telling  you  that  when  you  niake  a 
profession  of  faith  in  Christ  you  must  abandon  ail  lawful 
enjoyments  in  this  life.  The  opposite  is  the  fect-  Whilst 
we  would  urge  upon  you  the  necessity  of  being  in  eamest 
in  this  matter,  we  do  not  wish  you  to  be  mistaken  as  those 
are  who  think  that  moroseness  and  seclusion  constitute 
real  piety.  We  would  not  clothe  religion  in  the  garb  of 
melancholy.  We  would  not  picture  to  your  youthful  imagi- 
nations gloomy  cloisters  and  long  Êistings  /and  tedious 
rounds  of  couuting  beads  and  prostrations  as  the  essence 
of  religion.  The  believer  ici  Christ  is,  and  ought  to  be, 
the  happiest  man  (m  the  fece  of  the  earth.  He  is  in  reality 
so.  True  religion  '  does  not  consist  iti  dreary  penances, 
washings  and  scourgings.  It  does  not  consist  in  shutting 
■  you  ont  of  the  world  within  the  gloomy  walls  of  mon- 
asteries  and  nunneries  to  pine  away  in  solitude  and  morbid 
melancholy,  without  a  shadow  of  hope. 

Christ  said,  "  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldst  take  them 
out  of  the  world  but  that  thou  should  keep  them  from  the 
evil."  The  finest  examples  of  piety  we  hâve  on  record  are 
those  of  men  who  mingled  freely  with  the  men  of  the  world 
and  never  leamed  the  ways  of  the  world.  True  religion  is 
a  joyful  thing,  because  the  fibart  of  its  possessor  is  satisfied 
with  the  provisions  of  the  covenant  of  grâce.  When  a  man 
bas  reached  that  point  when  he  can  take  joyfully  the  spoil- 
ing  of  bis  goods,-  when  he  can  glory  in  .infirmities,  when 
he  can  take  pleasure  in  bonds  and  imprisonments  for 
Christ's  sake,  he  is  the  happiest  man  on  earth.  Some 
pleasures  you  can  very  well  afford  to  deny  yourselves,  for 
Christ's  sake.  The  nearer  we  keep  to  Christ  the  more 
enjoyment  we  shall  hâve  in  this  life.  , 

The  Lord  was  présent  at  the   marriage  feast   in   Cana 

of  Galilée,  not   to   prevent   enjoyment,  but  to  heighten  it 

JUlîs  a.  reasonable  conclusion  .that  Christ  permitted  the  usual, 

enjoyment  in    that   happy  Company.     He  did  not  go  there 

to  repress  the    outflow    of  youthful   ardor,  or   the   ratioual 


■12- 


pleasures  of  the  occasion.     He  went  lather  to   enliven    the 
evening  with  his  présence  and  his   miraculous   gift   of  the 
best    wme.     The    best    winè    was    kept   to   the  last    The 
cheenng  draught  was  given  to   the  governor   of  the  feast 
andjhe  delighted  guests  were  made  aware  of  the   wonder- 
M  bounty  of  the  distinguished  guest    The   occasion   was 
chosen  by  the  Master  to  show  that  marriage   should   be   a 
.    joyons  event     The  wine  he  preated  was  not   some   insipid 
thing  hke  a  mixture  of  sugar  and  water,  but   it    was   pro- 
nounced  by  the  best  judges  to  be  the  best  of  the  evening 
Christ  was  a  welcome  guest  at   the   wedding.     The   youne 
mamed  couple  were  delighted    to   see  him    there,  and   the 
parents  of  the  young  couple  would  never  forget  the    honor 
done  to  them  by  his  présence.     The  joy  of  the  whole  party 
was  enhanced  by  his  présence  and  acis.     He  does  not  now 
condemn  the  innocent  amusements  of  life.     Ask  him  to  go 
with  you  to  any  amusement  you  wish  to  enjoy,  and  if  you 
cannot  ask  him  to  go   with  you    then    you   cannot   go   to 
such  a  place,  or  enjoyments  yourselves.     By  coming  to  the 
l^rds  table  you  do  not  prohibit  yourselves  from  any  le^iti- 
mate  amusement. 

_       IV.     Affirmatively,  you  do  mean  to  show  to  the  world 
that  you  hâve  becomé  the  followers  of  Christ  and  that  vou 
seal  your  engagements  to  be  the  Lord's.     The  Lord's  Supper 
is   a   badge   of  Christian    profession,    by    which  we  déclare   ' 
ourselves  to  be  citizens  of  Zion.     There  are   certain  seasons 
when  every  loyal  .citizen  is  called  upon  to  show  his  loyalty 
to  the  goveminent  under  which  he  resides. 
.;,  .  '^^ff^/'"^  times   and    seasons    mentioned   in   scripture 
that   call    for  every   loyal    citizen    to   show  himself  on  the 
nght   side    before   the   public.     At   such    seasons    you  seal 
your  engagement  to    be   the  Lord's  and  He  seals  liis  cove- 
nant   promise    to   be    for    the  people  and    do    for  them  ail 
that  his  promise  implies.     He   says   "this    cup  is  the  new 
testament  m  my  blood  which  is  shed  for  you."    The  word 
^tament  there  meanscovtnant,  he  «hc^  -tSâi  covenant 
with  you  at  his  table.     Many  of  you  lemember  the  joy  of 


the  mom< 
the  young 

The 

from    you 

thàt    It  i 

the    bless< 

heart  and 

lection    of 

fbretastes  i 

j^  that  feelin 

'  lire.     If  at 

.'  you  will  T 

sweetest  it 

!  kindled  in 

V.     Y 

nance   is 

;  with  Chriî 

fruits.     ««  1 

comraunior 

bread  whic 

of  Christ  ?  ' 

.  "those  wh( 

Lord's  Sup] 

Christ,  not 

spiritual    n 

United  to  C 

by    faith  .  t 

strength  foi 

"run  and  r 

rweive  real 

fight  of  fait 

readiness   ft 

receive  fitne 

upon  us.    ( 

the  greatest 

wîth  Hïm"  i 

ftoni  him. 


:nHven  the 
rift  of  the 
last  The 
F  the  feast, 
le  wonder- 
:asion  was 
ould  be  a 
ne   insipid 

was   pro-  I 
e  evening, 
'he   young 
;,  and    the 
the    honor 
'hole  party  i 
s  not  now 
him  to  go 
ind  if  you 
lot   go    to 
ing  to  the 
any  legiti- 

the  world 
tbat  you 
l's  Supper 
l'e  déclare 
n  seasons 
lis  loyalty 

scripture 
If  on  the 

you  seal 
liis  cove- 

them  ail 

the  new 
'he  Word 
coveùant 
le  joy  of 


the  mometit  when  you  gave  your  heart  and    hand    both  to 
the  young  woman  who  was  to  become  your  wife. 
'■       The  recollection  of.that  pleasnre  will  never  pass  away 

ttT     nT   ";^"°^-/"'  *he^    «   a  joy  fer  greater  than 

that     It  is  the  joy  of  your  espousals  to  Jésus  Christ     Oh' 

the    blessedne^    of   haying    tnade  a  complète  surrender  of 

he^rt  and  hand  to  Him.    There  is  a  delight  in   the   recol- 

kction    of  .that    moment    that  forms   one  of  the  sweetest 

foret^tes  bf  the  heavenly  joy.    At  each  communion  season 

^  that  feehng  should  be  enjoyed  again,  with  intensified  pleas- 

-    tire.     If  at  any  time  you  ha*e  been  cold  to  your  first  love 

.  you  w.  11  regret  ,t,  and  come  and  renew   the   old   spark   of 

^i;^s^r:l^e*'"  ^^^  °^  ^°"^  -^-^^  -^  ^  ■ 

V.  You  mean  to  show  to  the  world  that  this  ordi- 
'^  w  th  Chri,\  •  «•  '"  "^''^  '""^  ^^"='  your-communion 
fruits.  «  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless  is  it  not  the 
~mmumon  of  the  blood  of  Christ?  i  Cor.  lo-rô.  The 
of  rtr?",'?  r.^'^^  ^  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body 
those  who  worthily  communicate  in  the  sacrament  of  the 
Chnst,  not  after  a  corpotal  and    carnal   manner,    but    in   a   ^ 

"  ^n^anH       r:^^"'^^"-^^  i°"niey.     We   are   enabled   to 
run  and  not  be  weary  and  to  walk  and    not    faint"     We     . 

bgh  of  faxth.  patience  for  bearing  the  burdens  of  life  and 
^^n.  ^^\-^^°  i'  --y  co-e..  Hère  also  we 
ZnJT  f  ,r'°y'"«  ^"  *^^'  Christ  is  ready  to  bestow 
th^  JL;  ?^^"^^y  '^^  "*=  P^^P^^  fo^  the  réception  of 
^^^^-Jt^iriti^  .blessings. .  We  W  eoi^nunic^ 
IZ  h^  \\^^^^^''<^  office,  fowwe  i«:eive  instruction 
'rom  him.     We  hâve  communion  with  him  in  bis  priestly 


■  '•■..*■■.-■ 


-14- 

office»  for  we  are  clotheçl  with  his  righteousness.  We  com 
inune  with  him  in  his  kingly  office  for  we  are  made  kihgs 
over  our  own  spirits  so  that  we  rule  them.  "He  that 
ruleth  his  own  spirit  is  greater  than  he  that  taketh  a  cit>'.", 
We'àre  ,co-workers  with  him  in  our  sanctification 

VI..    We  mean  by  this   ordinanee,   to   exhibit   to   the 
\world  the  resdity   of  the   communion   of  saints   on   earth. 
\We  being  many  are  one  bread  and  one  body,  for   we  are 

1  alî  partakers  of  that  one  body."  i  Cor.  10,  17.  The  idea 
involved  in  mutual  communion  is  agreement  in  doctrine, 
wotship  and  discipline.  Hence  the  necessity  for  having 
tenns  of  communion,  comprehensive  and  clearly  defined. 
"^here  must  be  agreement  between  those  who  commune 
togethet  on  the  doctrine  of  the  person  of  Christ  ^  There 
could  be  no  communion  becween  a  man  who  believes  that 
the  bread  *id  wine  are  the  real  boây  âMHblood  of  Christ, 
and  one  who  believes  that  the  bread  and  wine  are  only 
bread  and  wine.  There  can  be  no  proper  communion 
between  one  who  believes  that  Christ  is  God  and  one  who 
believes  that  he  is  only  a  man.-  "  What  part  hath  he  that 
*believeth  with  an  infidel?" 

VII.  You  mean  by  'this  service  to  show  to  the  world 
that  the  Lord's  Supper  was  intended  for  true  believers  alone. 
It  was  nof  intended  for  those  who  are  perfect,  but  to  make 
believers  perfect.  ' 

It  is  true,  many  come  to  this  ordinanee,  and  enjoy  the 
privilèges  of  the  church,  who  hâve  neither  part  nor  lot  in 
the  matter.  Such  persons  eat  and  drink  condemnation  to 
themselves,  not  disceming  the  Lord's  body.  The  passover 
was  not  to  be  eaten  by  the  stranger.  It  was  intended  for 
the  true  Israélite.  Nor  is  the  Lord's  Supper  intended  for 
àny  but  the  real  believer  in  Christ  This  is  the  reasoa 
that  a  fence  has  been  placed  around  the  mount  In  many 
cases  the  lence  is  entirely  broken  ^down.  The  sole  purpose 
of  those  who  break  down  the  wall  is  to  destroy  the   influ 

ençe  oX  the  church,  and  her  spiritual  pnrity.    We  sec  the 

necessity   for   good   laws   and   the  enforcement  of  them  in] 


*. 


m 


!»>■■ 


^^ 


^.' 


We  cotn- 
nade  kîngs 

"He  that 
eth  a  cit}'.", 
n. 
bit   to    the 

on  earth. 
for   we  are 

The  idea 
1  doctrine, 
for  having 
ly  defined. 
»  commune' 
isL  ^  There 
ilieves  that 

of  Christ, 
i  are  only 
communion 
i  one  who| 


ith  he  that 

the  world 
:vers  alone. 
lit  to  make 

i  enjoy  the 
nor  lot  in 
mation  to 
e  passover 
tended  for 
tended  for 
the  reason 
In  many 
>Iepurpose 
the  influ 
e  see  th< 
>f  them  in 


I 


l  ■■*:.■ 

i  *■ 

'V 


A, 


r. 


^' 


the  schoals,  cities,  states  and  nations.  Much  mofe  are 
good  and  scriptural  laws  and  wholesome  discipline  need^ 
in  the  churches.  What  was  said  of  collège^  and  hàlls  in 
ancient  days  is  true  of  the  church  of  Christ  to-day.  ; 

"In  collèges  «nd  halls  in  ancient  day% 
*  There  dwelt  a  sage  caHed  discipliné, 

His  eye  was  meek  and  gentie,  and  a  smile 
Played  on  his  lips  and  in  his  voice  was  heard 
Paternal  sweetness,  dignity  and  love, 
.    The  occnpation  dearest  to  his  heatt 
Was  to  enconrage  goodneas.    Learninggrew 
Beneath  bia  care,  a  thriving  vigoronA  planta 
The  mind  was  well  informed,  the  passions  ^eld 
Snbordinate,  and  diligence  was  choice. 
If  e'er  it  chanced^  as  chance  sometimes  it  mnst, 
That  one  among  the  many  orerleaped 
The  limita  ofcontrol,  his  gentie  eye  \ 

Grew  stem  and  darted  a  serere  reboke,        .      \ 
His  frown  was  fnll  of  terror,  and  his  voice  \ 

Shook  the  delinqnent  with  snch  fits  of  awe         L; 
As  left  bim  not  "  till  pénitence  had  won 
lK»t  favor  back  again  and  dosed  the  breach.  "        \ 


^.■ 


Bat  discipline  at  length 
O'erlooked  and  nnemployed  grew  sick  and  died, 
Then  stndy  langnished,  émulation  slept 
And  virtne  fled.    The  schools  became  a  scène 
Of  solemn  fiuoe  where  ignonmce,  in  stilts, 
His  cap  well  lined  with  logic  not  his  own, 
With  parrot  longue  perfonned  the  scholar's  part, 
Proceeding  soon  a  giadaated  dnnce. 

What  was  learned. 
If  onght  -^  learaed  in  childhood  was  forgot 
And  sudtf  ezpense  as  pinches  parents  bine 
And  mortifies  the  libéral  hand  of  love 
Issqnandered  in  pnrsnit  of  idle  sports 
And  vicions  pleasnres." 


\ 


V 


\ 


( 


(Cowper'sTask.) 


Let  the  discipline  of  the  church  be  laid  aside  and  veiy 
soon    sh«t    will    become    the   prey   of   the    foxd,  and  h^ 
purity  will  vanish,    Let  the  people  corne   up  and   pledgfe 
their  feith  afresh,  and  the  wall  wliich   Christerectèd  moir 
than  1897  yearis  ago  shall-  not  be  destroyed.  1 


„* 


V  . 


TH,c7"*  J°"  ?*^°  to  cotnmemorate  the  death  of  Christl 
This  is    évident   from   a  variety  of  fects.     Fir^f   ,i!    u^ 

all-important  ikct  of  our  ôwn   death   «n,î    iî  .         '^ 

proper  préparation  for  it     But   m^'l,  •  ""^^^  ^°' 

of  ôur  safeUr   ;r  „.  l  .       "*'''   "°''*   ^^  reminds  us 

"    our  sarety,  if  we  hâve  an  interest  in  that  â^th-  u  *  -. 

hagic  a  death  as   Christs.    Se  ™  ;„„^^  °T  '^  "" 
-  pu.  .„  death  a,  a  «a,e^;ftri.;^.rt  tTe  ^li  tf 

"  She  ha^  said  if-    Z  Zl,^,  °"'   '"'  *=  *"  '>'«^"=  = 
"as    relalivelv   tiiir^  ,f^  ?"      "^ '"   <=>«»    »>""•     He 

i»,  .0  dea.h^si'i.^r  r  rs  T-rr^--- 

glory,  and  ye.  he  was   ereate^   T.   4i.f^  °^  ^"t."^ 


i  if-: 


te 


1^^ 

il' 


I 


t.-^ 


like  the 

resting  ] 

Wlien  h 

/o  me; 

sparklin{ 

blood  an 

froin    th( 

opened  i 

people  in 

tender  as 

shis  const 

so  chillet 

■  .ng  Lami 

give  up  1 

When  I 

my   grie\ 

the   strea 

streains  a 

be  ail  xak 

love.     Hii 


of  Christ: 
the    bread 
and  sfaed 
çn,  yet  it 
birth  was 
ns  of  the 
■a^ity  for 
minds  ns 
:h',  but  ît 
If  softens 
art?  will 
ÎT  was  so 

yet    he 

Vail    of 

ig^ter  is 

y   rising 

torture,  ; 
ay  gloat 

by    thç 
tain  her 
nination 
ave  the. 
',  then 
breeze; 
'^ère  not 
k  to  it 
Œother 
death? 
ira  she 
;r. 

f  God. 
under 
i  He 
^There 
e  and 
rderer. 
de  his 


■■y' 
'■  (■■■ 

(■^.■. 

m 


il 

♦.V 


i 


*.v 


-^ — 17- '  4 

3^  with    thé'  wicked."    Is"„ot   your   soûl.  O.    believer 
hke  the  dové  when  outside  of  the  ark  ?     You   c^„  fi„d Tô 
^txng  plaée  for  .t,^,   «   nothilt^   solid    to   rest    upon 
When  he  hangs  on^on  açcursed  tree    he  says  to  you  W 
/.  ^.     Look    ihto   that    heart   and    see    tl.1  Z/J^Jn^ 
si^rkhng  love  within.  and  ïowing  put    in   every' fr^nf 

from  the  fresh  wound.  0  sinner  "behold  the  wC 
opened  m  the  si<|e  of  the  ark."  Did  h^  cease  to  ll^  2^ 
people  m  h,slast  moments?  m-,  no.  Never  was  His  ll^et 
tender  as  then,  whenMll  me/had  abandoned  him  and  v^ 
Jiis  constancv  was  a«  <«•«»  «-  ^.  '  5^" 

so  chilled  that  nothing  will  move  thee  to  flœ  to  the  HmH 
.ng  Lamb  of  God?    Intendi-g  communicant  whatCintl' 
pve  „p  fcr  Him  when  he  has  given  „p  so  muS-for  yo"? 
When  I  corne  to  the  table  let   me   bring   mv  haid    hX  ' 

The    r^"*   r''   "^   '"''  •^'-  -y  """Sg  t,nl^ 
the   streams   that   flow   al„„gside>„f  the   table.     pJrfMn^ 

ite      Side  in'Z."",  f,-""i"'™-   ^''--^   of  Chrisfs 
iove.     Hide  m  that  çleft  side,  mj,  ioul,  and  be  safe. 


j 


PSALM  116  13-19. 


l'il  of  sdvaûon  Uke  the  cup, 
On  God's  name  «rill  I  call  :' 
l'il  pay  my  vows  now  to  the  horà 
Before  his  peoole  ail. 

Dearin  God's  «ght  is  his  saints'  death. 

Thy  serrant  Urd  am  I, 
Thy  servant  snre,  thine  handmaid's  son  •    \ 

My  baods  Thon  didst  nntie. 

Thank-off'rinRs  I  to  Theç  will  give, 
And  on  God's  name  wilj  call. 

l'il  pay  my  vows  now  to  the  Lord 
Before  his  people  ail  : 

^«"*?*  '^"''rtso^  God's  owahon^.        ' 


'  / 


Witiiin  the  mifiTof  thee 
O  City  of  Jérusalem,  ' 

Fraise  to  the  Loni  give  ye 


m 


CRITICISM  AND  COMMO 

.      BY  RBV.    NBVIN  WOO 


PSAtM  119, 

"  O  how  loTCÉjï  thj 

My  stndy  ■!!  rPiwifflKji 
It  makcfl  me  wiser^um  niy  foea, 

For  it  doth  with  me  ttay. 

Than  ail  my  teachen  now  I  hâve 

More  onderatanding  far;      * 
Becaïue  my  méditation      • 

Thy  testimonies  are. 

Jn  nnderftanding  I  excel  »* 

Thoae  tha^  are  ancients, 
For  I  endeavored  to  keep  .       * 

Ail  thy  commandments. 

My  feet  from  each   ill  way  I  sUyed, 

That  I  may  keep  thy  word. 
I  from  tliy  precept»  hâve  not  swerved, 

For  Thou  hast  Unght  me  Lord. 

How  sweet  anto  my  taste  O  Lord, 

Are  ail  thy  words  of  tmth  I 
Yea,  I  do  fipd  them  sweeter  fer 

Tljan  honey  to  my  month.  •' .  ' 

I  throngh  thy  precepts  that  are  pure,  , 

"       *^  Doderstanding  get  ; 

fil  my  U-i^HPK  hâte." 
I.  Theasalonians,  5:21. 

"Prove  ail  thin^,  hold  fast  that  which  is  good." 

The  invitations  of  the  Gospel,  the  threats  of  the  law 

ail  the  p-ecepts  of  révélation,  are  addressed  to  man  as    ' 

^onal  beingL  God_sp«ks  to  backsliding  Israël  and  «y,-i 

Corne  now  and   let  us   reason   together,   saith  the  Lord 


Though 
'    snow;  tl 
Isaiah  i 
to  the  c 
ye  what 
sition  in 
well   on 
C^* ''examine 
They  iw 
^^.ments,    t 
'^'^  jcommôdi 
Ijgi'^  they    ma 
|i  rgect  tht 
jr^,  test  its  p 
the    mosi 
?;•  religion, 
-same  is  t 
Solomon 
I  hâve  st 
.  also  will 
fear  co!n< 
your  desti 
•  anguish  c 
Man'i 
occupied 
^  religion, 
our  earth 
even  the  i 
«joicitîg  ■ 
ever  died^ 
the  one  th 
1^ ,'  PSalm  say, 
'*•    counsel  of 
«or  sitteth 
fnjhejaw 
<*ay  ind    i 
*e    pursui 


•*'■ 


/ 


■■•€ 


/ 


^ 


I-»' 


Though  your  sins  bc  as  .carlet.  they  shall  b.  as   wiite  ^ 

Isa  ah  1^17.    The  Spmt  sp«ks  by  Paul  i„  the  same  strain 
to  the  church  at  Corinth,  "I  speak  as  to  ^ise  men,  TZ 

su  on  ,n  the  human   heart  to  divine  things.     Men  reX 
,         well   on   almost   every   other  subjcct   but   religion.  ^! 
1.    .xam.ne  i«oney  to  see  whether  it  bc  gtnuine  o/count«feit 
I     They  mvestigate  real  estate.   they  test  rgricnltu«l  i^I., 
^  mentshey  examine  hoTses    and    çattle   and    ev^  ôth!r 
.  ^mm^.ty  they  buy.  before  they  «ak.  their  pu2e  taT 

^  t«rlf^  ^^    '';'^°"'  ^''*^"^-  ^'^  *^y  't^  authentieity  6^ 
,    est  ,ts  practical  value.     They  exercise  no  common  sen^ 

:.XrTrrn:t\^  ^"  ^^'-^'  ^^-  --"s 

r  frTn/"^"-^ed!Lts^^ 

4     I  hâve  stretched  out   mv  hand    ^^a\  rerused, 

;  _i         -1.  ,  ^   nana,   and   no    man   reparH#vl-   t 

also  will  laugh  at  your  calamity-    I  will  m^t  T    ^ 

Sr^    Th,-    •    r«"«^*"  >-•   Pn.cti=   of  the   ttî" 

«""«J^f  the  Z^l  °"'°  ""'  "^■'^  -■"  »  the 

i»  the  I.W  ^f  îht  ri,         !  ^"^"^'^   •""  ■'''  ««'iglrt  fa 

"^  in^^^^^^ia.  r  :::  -t-j^  ^^^  ^^^ 

*'P-rsui.„rthe.™e„,UJSj;r;^„i;; 


|- 


t 


i 

«m 


$^ 


-20- 


following  an  ignfs  fatiius — something  that  éludes  your  grasp 
tlie  moment  you  approach  it.  It  is  no  dreatn,  empty 
shadow  or  delusion;  it  is  a  glorious  reality.  It  is  an 
abiding  and  satisfactory  substance.  When  the  soûl  possesses 
it,  then  it  bas  genuine  ligbt,  strength,  comfort  and  joy. 
There  can  be  no  stability  without  it  Without  it  men  are 
like  ships  at  sêa  without  rudder  or  anchor.  They  are  at 
the  mercy  of  the.  storms  of  life,  and  they  hâve  no  definite 
harbor  of  refuge  befors  them.  No  wonder  Paul  was  anxious 
that  the  Church  at  Thessalonica  should  be  established, 
strengthened  and  sèttled.  This  is  the  reason  he  said, 
"Prove  ail  things,<  hold  fast  that  which  is  good."  In  this 
beautiful  verse  we  hâve  a  natural  division,  containing  two 
cardinal  doctrines  and  two  duties  of  the  first  importance. 
The  two  doctrines  are,  that  the  Scriptures  of  divine  truth 
will  stand  the  closest  scrutiny  of  adverse  or  friendly  criti- 
cism — they  are  divine;  and  that  they  are  worthy  to  be 
held  fast  when  they  are  proven  by  ail  the  tests  of  criticism, 
and  by  ail  the  variations  of  expérience.  "This  is  a  felthful 
^ying  and  worthy  of  ail  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jésus 
came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am  chief." 
— I.  Timothy,  1:13.  We  do  not  wait  to  discuss  thèse  great 
doctrines  to  prove  the  authenticity  and  value  of  the  Bible. 
In  our  text  Paul  is  speaking  to  professed  and  real 
believers.     We  proceed  to  lay  before  you  the  duty  : 

I.     Of  proving  ail  things. 

Modem  morality  is  one  of  the  things  to  be  tested. 
Too  many  are  resting  securely  upon  a  morality  that  will 
not  itand  the  test  of  scripture.  Honesty  is  practiced  be- 
cause  it  is  the  best  policy.  It  is  the  best  plan  to  secure 
trade,  to  keep  up  one's  réputation.  Such  honesty  evidently 
springs  from  self-lovc,  and  not  from  love  to  Christ.  The 
morality  of  many  rises  no  higher  than  the  law  of  the  laad, 
although  the  civil  law  may  be  in  direct  opposition  to  the 
4a«  of  God,  There  may  tç^a^moial  action  springiag  &Qm- 
the  purest  selfîshness.  A  moral  man  is  bound  by  circum-. 
stanèes,  a  religious  man  is  bound  by  law,  the  law  of  God. 


Religion 
there  is  i 
there  is  i 
is  no  tru< 
to  the  ch 
emphatica 
Gentile  c 
Christ  ha( 
the  State 
They  wer 
was  speci 
the  parar 
f^^'  .they  had 
^  had  to  ea 
^•,  sharply,  v 
^  ail  things 
^  sin  althou 
5.  ties.  Wit 
>i*r  allow  the 
eyes  With( 
î^"  suprême  a 
3?  evil  arisii 
,^  features  ai 
\^l  sweet,  lui 
vows,  and 
feith  and 
grand  moi 
In  th 
Is  the  old 
IJf'  and  fellen 
t^K  to  this  qu 
•;>  man  .sin  e 
death  pass 
{)k-  Is   th 

dicd  for  tl 
Our  answ 
the  infallil 


If 


It^C'. 


evidently 
Lst.    The 
the  latid,   ] 
1   to   the 

circum- 
of  God. 


\.fr-  21 

\         " 

Religion    means  binding  back,  or  binding  by  iaw.     Where 
there  is  no  Iaw  there  is  no  order;  where  there  is  no  order 
there  is  no  certainty  ;  and  where  there  is  no  certainty  there 
.is  no  true  religion.     When  Paul  was  writing  his  first  letter 
to  the  church  at  Corinth,  he  found   it  necessary   to  speak 
emphatically  on  this  point    He    found  a   certain   class   of 
Gentile   couverts   who  thought  that  the  Hberty  with  which 
Christ  had  made  us  free  consisted  in  liberty  to  do  whatever 
the    State    might    decree,    regardiess    of   the    Iaw  of  God. 
They  were  the  antinomians  of  Paul's  day.     Their    religion 
was   spéculative    philosophy,  by  which  they  reasoned  away 
the   paramount    claims   of  divine   Iaw,  and  concluded  that 
.they    had    as   good    a   right  to  practice  fornication  as  they 
had  to  eat  différent    kinds   of  méats.     Paul  reproved  them 
sharply,  when  he  said  :  "ail   things   are   lawful  for  me  buj 
ail  things  are  not  expédient"     He  could  not  countenance  a 
sin  although  it  might  be  sanctioned  by   the   civil   authori- 
ties.     With  him  divine  Iaw  was  suprême.     He    would    not 
allow  the  veil  of  a   carnal    morality   to    be   cast   over   his 
eyes  Without  examining  its  texture.     He  proved    it  by  the 
•suprême  and  infallible  test-,  We  hâve   precisely    the   same 
evil    arising   in   our   midst   decorated   like   an  angel,  with 
features  as  attractive  as  a  maiden,  and  voice  both   low  and 
sweet,    luring   the   elders   of  the    Church  away  from  their 
l'ë    ^°^^'  ^^^    *^^   members   from   the   only    infallible  rule  of 
[^^  feith    and    practice.     Prove   current    moral    teaching.     'J'he 
grand  morality  is  love  of  Christ 

In  the  next  place  we  are  to  prove  ail  things  doctrinal. 
Is  the  old  doctrine  true  that  we  hâve  ail  sinned  in  Adam 
and  fallen  wifh  him  in  his  first  transgression  ?  Our  answer 
to  this  question  is  in  the  language  of  Scripture  :  "  By  one 
man  sin  entered  into  the  world  and  death  by  sin,  and  so 
death  passed  upon  ail  men  for  ail  hâve  sinned." 

Is   the   other   old   standard   doctrine   true,  that  Christ 
for  the  clêrr  woTÎd,  tbra^itwfi^^^ 
Our  answer   to   this  question   is   in    the   language  of  the 
tlie  infallible  book  also  :  "  He  became  sin  /or  us,  who  knew 


;) 


-22- 


no  sin,  that  we  mîght  become  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
him."  "  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep."  "  I  pray  for 
thejn,  I  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  them  whi'ch  thou 
hast  given  me  ;  for  they  are  thine."  The  doctrine  of  the 
représentative  character  of  Christ  is  as  bitterly  assailed  and 
as  strongly  hated  as  ever  it  was  in  this  world.  Thousands 
do  not  believe  that  Christ  took  the  law  place  of  a  definite 
number  of  the  human  fainily,  to  make  salvation  not  only 
possible,  but  certain.  They  reject  the  doctrine,  and  substi- 
tute  for  it  the  groundless  dogmas  of  Artninius.  Prove  the 
doctrines,  and  if  men  "speak  not  according  to  this  word  it 
is  because  there  is  no  light  in  thi^jj|'* 

Again,  we  are~  to  prove  ait  •  things  political.  Our 
fathers  did  this  very  carefuUy.  ^^Jiey  examined  jtate  and 
national  laws  with  great  care,  lest  they  might  be  entangled 
in  the  meshes  of  corrupt  civil  government.  They  were 
sarcastically  called  anti-government  men  becau.se  they  dared 
to  think  for  thèmselves.  The  relation  of  the  church  to 
existing  civil  governments  is  one  of  the  most  momentous 
subjects,  that  can  occupy  the  human  mind.  If  civil  gov- 
ernments ignore  the  Lord  Jésus  Christ  as  the  Governor 
among  the  nations,  then  we  are  in  duty  bound  to  stand 
aloof  from  them  and  protest  against  them.  If  they  set  up 
men  on  an  equal  fooriug  with  the  blessed  Master,  if  they 
give  place,  titles,  honors  and  prérogatives  which  belong 
excliisively  to  Christ  to  pope,  président,  or  monarch,  we 
hâve  no  alternative  but  to  protest  against  them  and  refuse 
to  submit  to  their  authority  foi:  conscience  sake.  The 
secular  idea  of  civil  government,  now  spreading  so  rapidly 
in  our  own  land,  is  exceedingly  offensive  to  Him  who  said, 
"By  me  kings  reign,  and  princes  decree  justice.  By  nie, 
princes  rule,  and  nobles,  even  ail  the  nobles  of  the  earth." 
— Prov.  8:  15-16.  There  are  many  who  believe  and  teach 
that  civil  government  lias  no  right  to  throw  the  arm  of 
its  protection  aroùnd  the  Christian  Church  and  the  Christian 
Telt}»ten.  Il  is  impossible  toltHu^eratand  on  what  princifrte, 
other  than   direct   hostility   to    CVist,   a    Christian    nation 


T 


i-*"  . 


•V 
-■.*■ 

J  %..■' 

m 


$■ 

m 


can   refu 
against  s 
ail    the 
religion, 
murder, 
cured   b; 
Ibrmers. 
licensing 
who  wil 
tumîng 
the  derai 
a  nation 
Aga 
where  yc 
Why  are 
byterianî 
are  Presl 


'h- 

govemm 
other  foi 

m- 

our  posi 
was  givï 
hands   0 

<f^- 

form    of 

m. 

'M- 

their  0^ 
the  peof 
for  this 

â. 

of  the  A 
and  twe 

called  u] 

-v.- 

.  of  the  n 

"•  -'t 

apostolic 
There    i 

governm 

.-ly 

«scape  tl 
administ 

has  the 

one  of  t 

1?^^--- 


V 


if  God  in 
pray  for 
i'ch  thou 
e  of  the 
liled  and 
housands 

I  definite 
not  only 
id  substi- 
*rove  the 
i  Word  it 

:al.  Our 
itate  and 
;ntangled 
ley  were 
ley  dared 
hurch  to 
smentous 
ivil  gov- 
Governor 
to  stand 
y  set  up 
r,  if  they 

II  belong 
arch,  we 
id  refuse 
ke.  The 
0  rapidly 
who  said, 

By  tne, 
e  earth." 
nd  teach 

arm  of 
Christian 
princii^e, 
n    nation 


il 


te 


m 


'  23 

can  refuse  to  support  and  défend  the  Christian  religion 
against  ail  enemies,  open  and  secret  The  prolific  cause  of 
ail  the  misery  of  the  présent  day  is  the  want  of  true 
religion.  Pauperisra,  suicide,  dmnkenness,  debauchery, 
murder,  abandonment  of  wives  and  children,  cannot  be 
cured  by  «some  of  the  nostrums  prepared  by  quack  re- 
formers.  The  men  who  attempt  to  iraprove  Society  by 
licensing  or  regulating  sin  are  just  as  foolish  as  the  man 
who  will  attempt  to  niake  his  watch  keep  good  time  by 
tumîng  the  hands  upon  the  dial  plate  without  looking  to 
the  dérangement  in  the  interior.  "Righteousness  exalteth 
a  nation,  but  sin  is  a  reproach  to  any  people." 

Again  we  are  to  prove  ail  things  ecclesiastical.  Know 
where  you  stand,  and  why  you  occupy  your  présent  position. 
Why  are  we  Presbyterians  ?  Why  are  we  Reformed  Pres- 
byterians  ?  To  the  first  of  thèse  questions  we  reply  :  We 
are  Presbyterians  because  the  Presbyterian  fonn  of  church 
govemment  is  taught  in  the  word  of  God,  and  there  is  no 
other  fonn  taught  in  it.  We  cite  but  one  passage  to  prove 
our  position  :  "  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which 
was  given  thee  by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  oflhe 
hands  of  the  Presbytery."— I.  Timothy,  4:14.  Under  this 
form  of  govemment  the  people  hâve  the  right  to  elect 
their  own  officers.  Their  ministers  are  to  be  chosen  by 
the  people,  and  not  appointed  by  a  bishop.  Our  authority 
for  this  practice  is  found  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles.  Peter  stood  up  and  addressed  one  hundred 
and  twenty  of  the  disciples,  not  the  twelve  apostles,  and 
called  upon  the  congrégation  to  show  by  their  votes  which 
of  the  men  should  be  chosen  to  fill  the  vacancy  in  the 
apostolic  office.  They  did  so,  and  Matthias  was  chosen. 
There  is  another  beauty  in  our  Presbyterian  form  of 
govemment  that  we  notice  in  passing.  The  highest  cannot 
escape  the  discipline  of  the  Church  when  it  is  properly 
administered.    The  most  insignificant  and  pover^»strickea^ 


has  the  same  privilège  as  the  millionaire.    No  wonder  that 
one  of  the  British  kings  said,    "  No  bishop,  no  king."     He 


*. 


hated  Presbyterianism  becâuse  it  did  not  pamper  his  pride. 
Soaie  of  the  potentates  of  earth,  by  endowing  certain  forms 
of  Church  govemment.  are  now  able  to  defy  ecdesi- 
astîcal  authorities,  and  live  in  violation  of  the  doctrines 
and  laws  of  the  Church  which  they  havç  fettered  by  unholy 
endowments.  The  Presbyterian  form  of  worship  and  gov- 
ernment  is  the  best  for  evangelizing  the  world.  Neither 
the  Salvation  Army,  Mrîth  its  unscriptural  military  titles, 
nor  the  self-appointed  evangelists,  nor  the  decrees  of  bishops 
who  lord  it  over  God's  héritage,  nor  the  bulls  of  popes, 
nor  àny  other  device  of  man,  will  accoinplish  the  work  ot 
spreading  the  knowledge  of  Christ  until  "ail  shall  know 
Him,  from  the  least  even  to  the  greatest." 

This  great  work  is  to  be  done  by  his  own  heaven- 
appointed  officers.  The  great  outcry  of  the  success  of 
certain  movements  must  not  sliake  the  confidence  of  Gdd's 
people  in  the  Lord's  appointments.  In  the  Scriptural 
Presbyterian  body  one  pulse  throbs,  one  spirit  unités,  one 
common  feeling  pervades  the  entire  body,  the  glory  of  one 
great  leader  fills  every  heart  with  enthusiasm.  This  is  the 
chosen  instrument  for  bringing  about  the  glorious  tiniè 
whenthe  Church  shall  "look  forth  as  the  morning,  fair 
as  the  moon,  clear  as  the  s«n,  and  terrible  as  an  army 
with  banners." 

Further,  we  are  to  prove  ail  things  practical.  Our 
last  term  of  communion;'  yhich  each  member  is  to  sub- 
scribe, is  "a  practical  adorning  of  the  doctrines  of  God 
our  Saviour  by  a  life  and  conversation  becoming  the 
Gospel."  A  consistent  life  goes  fer  to  commend  Ihe 
religion  of  Christ  to  the  ignorant  masses.  There  are 
practices  creeping  into  the  Christian  Church  that  ought 
to  be  strenuously  opposed,  for  example,  that  of 
sitring  in  public  prayer.  This  irreverent  practice  is  spread- 
ing, until  we  find  it  in  some  of  the  dénominations  that 
once  stood  high  in   adhering  to  ail  that  was  Scriptural  in 


m 


-the  worship  of^od.     Pefhâpstlie  grovraig    évi^  be 

traced  to  the   theological   seminaries   of  the   countrj',     The 


-25- 


r- 


of  one 

* 

is  the 

k 

i   tinie 

W-' 

g,  fair     ; 

^ 

army     . 

m 

Our     ^ 

W 

3   sub- 

M 

f  God 

M' 

g    the    ^ 

ê 

d    the      , 

;«' 

t*f 

■e    are 

ïi- 

ought 
at     of 

pread-      ^ 

"T- 

s   that      ; 

i 

rai  in     ^ 

an   tiie 

-?•- 

The      , 

■  'V  : 

V 

k 

subject  has  not  been  carefuUy  presented  to  tfiej  students, 
and  they  hâve  gone  ont  not  knowing  the  real  tiractice  of 
the  Church  on  this  point  Nothing  can  be  se/  irreverent 
as  squatting,  as  they  call  it  in  Scotland.  The  prime 
uiinister  of  England  would  not  dare  to  sit  down  in  the 
présence  of  the  queen  until  she  told  ^  hii/i  to  do  so. 
The  people  rose  as  a  mark  of  respect  when  the 
bishop  of  Derry  came  into  the  old  cathed/al  to  deliver 
his  sermon  in  toemory  of  the  closing  of  the  gâtes  of  the 
old  maiden  city.  Professor  Linn,  of  Washington  and 
Jefferson  Collège,  one  of  the  greatest  G*ek  scholars  of 
the  présent  time,  stands  in  prayer.  He /stands  alone  in 
the  congrégation  to  which  he  belôngs.  No  bride  sits  by 
the  side,of  the  bridegroom  when  she  is  àbout  to  take  the 
marriage  vow  npon  her.  She  stands,  /  unless  she  is  a 
cripple,  and  then  she  may  recline  upon/her  couch  and  be  . 
married.  Shall  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wilb,  be  less  respectful 
when  she  cornes  up  to  renew  her  vow«f,  and  through  her 
glorious  head  and  husband  receive  from  her  Heavenly 
Father  ail  she  seeks? 

The  touch-stone  by   which   ail   thJings  are  to  be  tested 
is    the   Word   of  God.     Let   the   varfcus   practices   of  the. 
Church   be   brought   to   this.     "Be   Lt  conformed  to  this' 
world,   but   be   ye   transformed   by   the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  «lat  good,  and  accept-" 
able,  and  perfect,   wiU  of  God."— Romans   12:2.     It  is  by 
this  standard  that  the  height  and  bbauty  of  Christian  char- 
acter  and  conduct  will  be  brought  *o  perfection.     We  wish 
the  symmetry  of  the  Church  to  be/as  neariy  complète  and 
well-rounded  as  her  doctrine.     Prafctice  must  be  so  closely 
tinited  with  doctrine  as  to  appear  to  be  what  it   in  reality 
is—like  the  fruit  upon  the  tree.     It  was  said  of  the  Codly 
Henry  Martyn,   "  his  symmetry   in   the   Christian  character 
was  as  surprising  as  its  height." 

—    ^°«ush^  "ifliience  is  at  wotk  in  fee  varions  cvangelicab= 
churches    to    change    the     whole     practice     to     paganism. 
Preaching  in  the  moming,  play  jn  the  afternoon,  buying 


'•i*.7 


-26- 


you  to-day  and  to-motrow  condemn  you.  Dame 
may  lift  you  to  the  skies  one  day  and  the  next 
decry  you.  Ail  things  must  be  proved  by  the  word  of  the 
living  God.  An  eminent  philosopher  once  said  he  had 
received  more  pleasure  and  profit  from  that  sweet  text  of 
Scriptùre,  "  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
'begottén  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth   in   him  should   net 

,  perish,  but  bave  çverlastiDg  life,"  tlian  lie  *  had  received 
firom  ail  the  books  he  had  ever  read,  or  ail  the  works  he 
had  ever  written.  God  has  given  us  this  wotd  for  Ihis 
purposie,  as  well  as^  for  other  purposei  By  it  the  careful 
Sabbath,  school  teacher  will  be  able  to  detect  poison  in  the 
liteiature  put  into  the  hands  of  the  children.  By  it  parents 
can  tr^in  children. 

ni'    Hold  fest  that  which  is  good. 
*ii  the  first  place,  the  word   of  God   is  good,  and  we 
must  hold  it  Êist     This  exercise  consists  in  understanding 

^  Ipving^it,  ^racticing  it,  and  defending  it  Ail  our  time 
is  not  to  be  devoted  to  study.  But  there  must  be  such 
careful  study  of  the  divine  wotd  as  will   make   us  familiar 


fctfi 


place  and  po\^er  in  the  Church  for  money,  prostituting  the 
«'sacraments  of  baptisni  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  acting  on 
the  foui  principle  that  what  is  not  expressl^r  forbidden  in 
the  worship  of  God  is  allowable,  are  .^me  of  the  prafctices 
we  are  required  to  prove.  "Prove  ail  things."  Thèse 
things  are  not  to  be  tested  by  cxpediency,  because  it  is 
not  a  divinely  appointed  test  Expediency  led  David  to 
change  his  behavior,  and  feigti  himself  mad,  and  thus  dis- 
grâce Himself  It  led  Abraham  to  tell  the  Egyptians  that 
Sarai  Mfras  his  sister,  and  thus  exposed  her  to  great  danger. 
It  led  Cranmer  to  sign  his  recantation,  which  caused  him 
great  grief  to  the  day  of  his  death.  Nor  is  conscience  to 
be  the  test,  because  it  is  not  the  rule  ruling,  but  the  rule 
ruled.  It  needs  enlightenmeàt  and  purification,  and  cannot 
therefore  be  an  infallible  rule.  Nor  are  thèse  things  to  be 
tested  by  popular  opinion.  This  test  îs  as  changeable  as  / 
the  wpnds.  We  cànnot  trust  it  The  multitude  will 
praise 
runïQ,r 


II 

m 


w. 


■k-f 


with  it 
can  we  ] 
tû  the  1( 
promises 
carried  c 
and  comi 
was  not 
«verywhe 
But  lovit 
was  DavH 


C 


A  m 

study  ail 

word    ev 

reason  it 

love  to  it 

and   re-re 

them  for 

friends,   i 

child  of 

othersy^  an 

heart  thaï 

"  If  ye  lo 

Jésus  Chr 

The  way 

inust  shin 

drop  like 

pass  throi 

crystal    st 

plans,   pui 

neJthef^dc 

tlie  sweett 

and    child 


-27- 


m 


m 


with  it.  If  w^  do  not  understand  it  we  cannot  love  it,  nèither 
can  we  practtoe  it  nor  défend  it  Ail  its  history  iT  tnie 
tô  the  letterA  ail  its  poetry  is  e,\alted  and  pure;  Lll  its 
promises  shalAbe  fulfilled;  ail  its  threatenings  sléall  be 
carried  ouL  No  nation  can  prosper  without  it  /  Trade 
and  commerce,  Wts  and  science,  hâve'  languished  Xhere  it 
was  not  studiedA  Poverty,   ignorance  and  dégradation  are 

hère  this  lamp  of  truth  is  exti^guished. 

u  excellent  way  to  hold  it  ^t.  This 
He  said  :  / 


«verywhére  seen 
But  loving  it  is 
was  Davjîd's  plàh; 


"  Oh  !  how  I  love  thy  law,  it  is 

My  stndy  ail  the  day  ;  . 
It  makes  me  wiser  than  my  foes, 

For  it  doth  with  me  stay." 

A  man  Wt  be  in  great  love  with   anyihing  he  can 
stndy  ail  the  ^y.    To  keep  up  the  regnlar  «^ding  of  the 
Word    every  day  requires   strong   attachmei/t   to    it     The 
Teason  it  is  so  little  read  is  not  want  of  tiqie,  but  want  of 
love  to  it.     A  mother  who  loves  an   absen^  son   will  read 
and    re-read    his    letters,    and    fold    them    i/p  and   préserve 
them  for  sorae  future  perusal.     She  will   r^d  them  to  her 
Ihends,    and   talk   of  them   to  her  acquaîntances.     So  the 
child   of  God    will    take   delight   in   reading  the  word   to 
othen»,  and  will  speak  of  it  by  the  way/    That   is  a  cold 
heart  that  is  not  lit  up   by  the   fire   of/ divine    révélation. 
Il  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandmei/ts,"   says  the  Lord 
jwus  Chnst  Love  leads  to  constant  an^  prompt  obédience. 
The  way  to  hold   fest  the  word   is    tcy  Iwe   the   word     It^' 
inust  sh.ne  in  every  act,   and   sparkl^  in   every  look,   and 
Orop  hke  honey  from  your  lips  in  ev^ry  sentence.    It  must 
pass  through  your  minds  morning,  noon  and  night,   like  a 
crystal    stream,    cleansing    thoughts,    feelings,    aspirations, 
pians,   purposes,   hopes  and    fears,   and    leaving   behind    iL_ 
^rtheiMJoubr  nof^airknèss  régarding  your  salvation.     It  is  ~ 
the  sweetener  of  home  life,  the  cément   that   binds  parents 
and    children,   husbands  and   wives,   mastets    and   servants 


-28- 


together  m  one  happy  family  bond  which  Aeither  tempta- 
lon  nor  poverty  can  dUoy.  It-  gives  stay  ng  qnalities  to 
the  mmistry,  and  makes  them  pillars  in  th^  house  of  God. 
Their  business  is  to  preach  the  word.  It  |is  the  strength 
of  a  .cty  State  or  nation,  and  spreads  coJsdence  between 
nilers  and  ruled,  teacl^ers,  and  taught,  bufers  apd  sellers, 
nch  and  poor,  noble  a„d  ignoble.  Ut  it  be  read  in  our 
pub hc  schools  for  ail  time  to  corne.  Let  it  be  consulted 
by  he  Suprême  and  ail  the  subordinate  c  vil  courts  of  the 
world  for  it,  teaches  senators^  wisdom.  But  it  must  be 
defended  as  well  as  practiced  and  loved. 

"We  are  set  for/ the  defence  of  the  Uth.."  By  pen 
and  tdngue  and  swojd  we  are  to  guàrd  ik  Th<^authorit; 
of  the  United  Statfs  must  go  with  i(  on  ij  glorious 
mission  to  the  degraded  and  cruel  Turjc,  to  the  naked  and 
Savage  Afncan,  to  the  fierce  cannibal  ii^  the  South  Sea 
Islands.  We  must  bring  the  ripest  îcholarship  to  its 
defence  agamst  thosb  who  would  mutilafe  it,  or  add  to  -it 
or  pervert  its  pur^  doctrines.  It  is  tio  valuable  to  b^ 
neglected.  '  ' 

Robert  Pollock   tells  the   touching  storj^  of  Helen  of 
the  Glen  m  a   mander   calculated    to   in  press   the  mind  of 
the  reader  with   révérence  for   the  Biblf.     Mrs.  Thompson 
says  to  her  daughtér  Helen:     "Read   tL   Bible,  and  ^d 
n  otten.     It    is    surprising  to   notice  h(^w  this.sacred  book 
is    neglected    by    sinful    men.     The    vJtaries   of  tasté   and 
fashion  will  spend  their  days  and    nigl^ts   poring  over   the 
morbid   pages  of  sensual    and    fictitioi^s    narrative;    yet   if 
their  God    were   tç  ask  them    if  they    had   read   the  book 
which  he  sent  theih  from  heaven,  wh^re  would  thev  look> 
How.could  they  say  that  they  had  nefer  read  the  precious 
gift    throughout?     Wherever    you    go    learn    not   of  those. 
Take  your  Bible  ih  your  hand  ;  makJ  it  the  companion  of 
your  way.    In  the  thirsty  désert  of  thik  world  it  will  supplv 
you  with   the  ^atér  of  life;  i„  the  irkness  of  doubt  and 
appréhension  it  Win    c^  a  gleâ»r^^^k^^^^ 
path  ;   m  the  stniÇgle  of  temptation,  and   in   the  hour  of 


£■«■ 


m 


afflictic 

ment  s 

peruset 

the  oct 

'shores. 

sinuer 

utter  d> 

everlast 

that  cai 

with  th 

and  cle 

in  the  ( 

we    leai 

through 

•    Bible  al 

,  of  immi 

Hol 

Agï 

fest     Pî 

manded 

adds,  "^ 

hold  it  i 

commanc 

which  tl 

fession  o 

grace  ha 

dinate  st 

sacred  b< 

gênerai  c 

testimonj 

bound   b 

standards 

with  us, 

«ror  in  ( 

leratioi 

hold   a   t 

She  loses 


X 


affliction    it  will   lift  up  the   voice  of  war„i„g.  encourage- 

perused.     It  is  the  only  helm   that  can  gnide  you  throueh 

shores.     U   is    the   only   star   which    leads   the   wanderine 
>      smner   by   the   rocks   and  breaket^  and   fier>-   temj^te    of 
^   utter  destruction,  and  points  him  away   to  ?heTeS   of 
l     ev^lastxng  blessedness.     The  Bible  contains^  ^fl^ 
;      that  c^n  satjsfy  the  hungerings  of  the  soûl;  it  pr^L^ 
,     with    he  on  y  laver  in  which  we  can  wash  ours^l^  white 
:     and  clean  ;   xt  alone  tells  us  of  the  gannents  that  aTe  wom 
in  the  courts  of  heaven  •   it  is   from    tu^   nui       , 
we    l«irn    f.  ^  *"*^  ^^^^'^  aïone  that 

'    r      wu       ^^^^"^   *    ^""'^^    *°    ^°°duct   our  footsteos 
■   Bih^^  T"'^  °'  '^^  ^'^^^^^  °^  ^-th;   and  itTthe 

,    Bible  alone  which   can   introduce   us  at  las    to  the  Iries 
<..  of  immortality."  K'ones 

Hold  fest  this  good  book,  the  BOOK  of  books  ' 

«,.LJ  ï-  ^^'^  ^°""  °^  ^"n<l  ^ords."     He  corn 

manded  his  young  brother  Timothy  to  "Hold  it  fes^'     u 
adds,  «.Which  thon  hast   heaid  of  me.»     Z  tuï 
hold  it  fest,  "in    feith    and   W"      John   1     t""""  '° 

fesion  of  y„„r  &i,h  fa  to  be  j^u  ^[  "T""      ^te  pro- 
«tace  havc   b«n    formulât»),  .ndpu^LJ  î„   rt  "°t  "^ 

«c«d  bonds  to  hold   th«e   sa^    ^,1,     *  .  "  **  °'°"   • 

s.anda^'^aStTrr^rrfrr.™':,'-;-""  *- 


N 


glory  départs   from    her  and  '  her  strength   goës   wit^k«Jier 
glory.    When  she   abandons  her    testimony,  she  lays   aside 

^her  power,  her  peace,  her  real  prosperity. 

fsaiah,  as  the  type  of  dhrist,  was  commande  to  "bind/ 
up  the  testimony,  '  and   seal   the    law   among   m  y    peopleV 
He  had  received*  the  law,  or  rathef  the  testimony,  frôm  tWo 
compétent  witnesses,  Uriah  anjd  Zechariah.     Their  testimony 
he  was  to   préserve   for   figure  use  among  the   children  of 
God.     The  testimony  wa^.  |p  be  of  great  value  to  the  dis- 
ciples, and  a  condemnati^j^?  to   the   enemies   6f  the   truth. 
To  bind  up  was  to  roU/^ujl'Vith  care,  that   there  uûght  be 
a  proper  record  at  a  futu^  time  for  the  glory  of  Om  and 
the  everlasting  honor  of  his  followers.     A  testimony  has  a 
twô-fold  use.     It  glorifies  the  Lord  Jésus  Christ,  and  leaves  . 
those  who  deny  Him  \|rithout  excuse.  \  j 

.  We  haye  no  need  to  be  ashamed  of  the  teachings  of 
our  honored  <fo^fathers.  No  works  on  theology  and  gq^ly 
practice  havë^êSçcelled  our  Iztgpr  and  shorter  catechisms  and 
confession  of  faith."  The  doctrinal  testimony  of  our  church 
is  inore  valuable  than  rubies.  This  is  the  reason  we  ask 
ail  who  unité  with  the  church  to  subscribe  the  fifth  term, 
of  communion  :  •*  An  acknowtedgement  of  the  faithful  con- 
tendings  of  the  Martyrs  of  Jésus,  and  a  récognition  of  ail 
as  brethren  in  every  land  who  maintain  a  Scriptural  Testi- 
mony in  behalf  of  the  attainments  and  cause  bf  the 
Reformation  against  ail  that*is  contrary  to  sound  doctrine 
and  the  power  of  godliness."  The  church  is  a  wituess  for 
Christ  in  ail  âges,  ^c  join  with  the  living  and  the  dead 
in  testifying  against  idolatry,  ritualism,  ecclesiastical  anarchy, 
popish  superstitions,  prelatic  tyranny  ànd  Christless  indifler- 
ence  respecting  divine  things.  Our  doctrinal,  judicial  aud  , 
historical  testimony  has  been  issued  to  the  world,  not  only 
against  the  evils  mentioned,  but  against  présent  evils  and 
défections.     It  has  been  given  on  behalf  of  the  whole  sys- 

^m  pf  revealed  religion.  We  testify  on  behalf  of  ail  scrip- 
turaî  and  présent  trutHT^  We  are  not  left  without  a  promise 
to   enable   us   to   finish   our  testimony.     On   the  sttength 


of  that  p 
danger  of 
to  my  tw 
is  to  be  ( 
Oh!  that 
came  by 
Lamb." 

Agaii 

ments    of 

If  conscit 

Divine   S 

particular 

must  the 

to  much  1 

teiy  of  th 

within  is 

God  and 

s^-confide 

al*  that  m 

mind.     A 

hold  up   1 

ments.     H 

broken  no 

alwàys  res 

He  enjoys 

pers,  and  \ 

joy  beyond 

Church  an 

stream  tha 

out  life..  ' 

Lord  Jésus 

"«^th  untiri 

from  ail  e^ 

Again, 

otu:  salvati( 


for  lodge  I 
world.      T 


"bind/ 
iople.y 
tn  tWo 


A 


■♦. 


-31—^ 


%, 


of  that  promise  let  us  mairi^in  our  ground.  .  There  is  no 
danger  of  defeat  when  Christ  has  said,  "I  wiU  give  power 
to  my  two  witnesses."  It  is  by  this  téstimony  the  world 
is  to  be  conquered  and  the  Redeemer's  glory  made  great 
Oh!  that  it  may  be  said  of  us  at  last:  "And  theyx^^r- 
came  by  the  word  of  their  téstimony  aûd  the  blood  of  îie 
Lamb."  ^ 

Again,  we  must  hold  fest  a  good  conscience.      In  mo- 
ments   of  temptation  men   violate   their   own    consciences. 
If  conscience   has   been   enlightened   ànd   purified    by   the 
Divine   Spirit,  we   must   carefully  préserve   it      Paul   was 
particular  about  this  in  his  letter  to  TimotHy.      "Likewise 
must  the  deacons  be  grave,  not  double-tongued,  not  given 
to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre,  holding  the  mys- 
t<^  of  the  feith  in  a  pure  conscience."     The  real-^unshine 
within  «  a   pure   conscience,  one   void   of  offence    toward 
G<^and  man.      A   tender  conscience   will    keep   us    from 
s^-<^nfidence,  pride,  ^nity  and  fiîckleness.    Jt  wiU  prevent 
alHdiat  melancholy  which   is  the   product   of  an   :unstable 
mind.     A  man  with  a  pure  conscience    is  al^^ys   able    to 
hold  up   his  hçad   in    the   midst   of  losses  and  disappoint- 
ments.     He  has  not  willingly  defrauded  any  man.     HVhas 
broken  no  covenant  with  God.      Poor  as  he  may  be.  he  fe 
a^wàys  respectable,  and   respècted   by  ail    who    know    him. 
He  enjoys  the  approbation  of  God  and    his  fellow-worehip- 
pers   and  the  approbation  of  his  own   conscience.     It  is  à 
joy  beyond  desmption    to   hâve   the   approval  of  God,  the 
Church  and  yourself.     That  triple  téstimony  $  the  per^enial 
stream  that  fills  the  soûl  with  calmnes^  and  delight  through- 

Lord  Jésus  Chnst  It  is  one  of  the  jewels  which  He  guards 
with  untinng  watchfulness.  «The  Lord  shall  préserve  thee 
Jrom  ail  evil;   he  shall  préserve  thy  soûl." 

o„r  ^f'^'  ''''  T"",!  ^°^^  ^*  ^'^  ^"^  J«"^  Christ  as  ail 
^^^tion  ^d  ail  our  désire.     Men  hâve  bârtered  Him-- 

wnrU  nS"  "P  ^"'^  *^^  temporary  enjoyments  of  this 
world.      They    hâve    become   wearied    of  Him    aud     His 

y  ■ 


y 


religion.     Lilce  the  ancient  J«ws,  in  the  hardnesi  of  their  ' 

hearts,   they   cry   "Away  with    Him,  cnicify  Him!."     Thev 

•       «»re  neither  for  his  pe^sonal  honor,  his  rights,  nor  preroga- 

^tives;    They  can  give  hi»  titles,  honors  and  atttibutes   to 

some  sinful  mortal   without  a  qtnlm.  of  conscience.     Men 

'  ^u""!"".  "^u    "^"  ^°'  ^'"^^  '^  ~'  *"d  «^'"«^nt  to  wear.    ■ 
They  take  the  whole  matlef  of  providing  ail  thèse  thing» 
mto.tiieir   own    hands.     When    this    is   so,    we' may    t^t 
,r   assured  they  will  not-cbmmit  the  keeping  of  their ^ouls 
to  H,m  as   unto  a  feitWyUÇ^tor."     We   hâve  a  solemn 
..problem  to  solve  in  the  large  cities  of  the   world,  in  dis- 
covenng  the  remedy  for  nonKrhurgh  going  people.    The  cause 
of  th,s  gigantic  evil   is   said  td  be  the  allurements  df  the 
world^and  the  deadness   pf  the   Church.     This   is   true  in  : 
part    but  there  b  a  cause  lying  away  deep   down  in   each 
hwt  far  more  dangerous  than'tbose.     There  is  a  want  of 
love  to  Him  who  first  loved  us.  -  This  lack  of  love*  causes 
men   to   leaye    His   hoase  and  ordinances,    and   turn  awav 
from  Himself.     Such  men  feil.to  realize  that   there   is  no 
salvation    in   aqy  other.     Publicly  and   privately  the   name 

ea^.  When  ,t  .s  ment^oned  they  closely  stqp  their  ears, 
lest  they  ,n,ght  hear  His  winning  voice.  He  stiU  speaks 
as  a  prophet.  expounding  the  will  of  God  for  our  salvation, 
but  millions  of  men  refuse  to  be  taught  As  a  priest  hê 
^  pl^ds  m  heaven,  but  the^r  care  not  to  hâve   their  persons 

heahng   power   w   still  exetcLsed.    but   they   seek    healirt^ 
without  Hxs  aid,  and  perish  in  their  diseasL     As  a  leader 

nnf  f  r^  ^f  "^"'"^  "^  ^°  ^^""'^  ^^^^^  ^^^  they  will 
^er!  w'  .1^'  *  «>'"™^"<i«  he  issues  his  beneficent  . 
orders,  but  they  refuse  to  obey.  The  language  of  their  ■ 
çonduct  is,  "We  will  „ot  hâve  this  man  to  rule  over  us  " 
His  tenderness  as  a  fether  is  expressed  by  word  and  provi- 
dence, but  the  wicked  J^ply  take  advantage  of  it  to 
ms.It   Him    a^d    makej^^ 

Tnediatonaî  Personal  lo^l^s  and  greatnis  are  pTesen^ 


1 


fiïlly  befor 

they  shoul 

of  a  dry  ^ 

.the  Spirit 

they   will 

descend  an^ 

Him.     Unt 

within  thei 

>  friendship  ( 

gracions  ofi 

^  brother.     O 

'  held  him   a 

perience  of 

.'live  no  mo 

Oh!    fo 

.  glowing  hea 


m 


m 


.? 


'à' 


W.i  ' 


33-— 

fully  before  thetn,   buf  thev  ««»   ««   w      .     • 

of  .  d^  g,ound    having  „„  foj  „';'  1^ J^„L' ..^ù:.",' 
tht  Spint  of  thc  Lord  comt  and  loose  th^îr  j      k 
they   will    „„,    pra«   Hta.     Un  nhc   fi ,  7     T^"'' 
d««,rf  and  warm   ,h«r  cold   h"ai   ,hj      ■?         '""'"" 

wi.hin.hen,    .hey  wi>,  „o.  ho,d  Hta 'ùsf  tU' s^kT 
Ihendship  of  .he  world,  which    is   de»,l,        "'>^  ?*'=  *« 

■b«>th«.  Oh!  for  .he  S/of  ,.""'"'  "°^  *■"  « 
iCd  hin.  „d  would  n«  e?  hL  to^ "^  "Î!°  »f-'.  "' 
P^rience  of  Rn.herforf  wh™  he  L      .•<!  "  *'  "" 

Hv.  no  n,o„,  b„.  Chris.  .i«.h  in  t. ■  "      "'  "°*'    '' 
g.ow,„g'h^:'"  """'''  "'  ''<^*Msc,   who  «ud    wi.h 


"f- 


WeIlde«.rv«the„.meoffriend! 
Hi»  w  love  beyond  .  brother-s, 

Costly.fr«e,  andknowsnoend; 
They  who  once  hi»  kindoes,  prove 
Fmd  ,t  everlattiag  love." 

PSALM  101  1-4. 
"  I  niercy  will  .nd  jndgment  sing 

Shall  my  behavior  be. 

0  when  in  kindness  nnto  me 

iwir'*;^^p''^*°~«e? 

Withy,  my  Jjonse  at  home. 

1  will  endure  no  wicked  thing 

Before  mine  eyes  to  be  ■ 

^''■;fï"-''^<*kth.ttnrn.side, 
It  shall  not  deave  to  me. 

^«tabboni  and  a  liowani  he.ft 


■-.,*■.:•»••■ 


Départ  quite  fiom  me  shall- 
A  person  given  to  wickedneaa    ' 
I  will  not  know  at  ail." 


/ 


,^ 


':i^' 


-34- 


STRENGTH  FOR  THE  MINISTRY. 

BY   REV.    NBVIN  WOODSIDE. 

PSALM  46  1-5. 

"  God  is  our  refnge  and  onr  strength, 

In  straita  a  présent  aid  ;  . 

•Therefore,  althongh  the  earth  remove, 
.  We  will  not  be  afraid  : 

Thongh  hills  amidst  the  seas  be  cast  ; 

Thongh  watera  roaring  make, 
And  trpnbled  be  ;  yea,  thongH  the  hills 

By  swelling  seas  do  shake. 

A  riyer  is,  whc^  streams  do  glad 
-•  The  dty  of  onr  God; 

The  holy  place  wberein  the  Lord 
Most  High  hath  His  abode. 

God  in  the  midst  of  her  doth  dwell  ; 

Nothing  shall  her  lemove  : 
The  Lord  to  her  an  helper  will, 

And  that  ri^ht  early  prove." 

Ezodna  4:12. 

"Now  therefore  go,  and  I   will    be    with    thy    mouth,  and 
teach  thee  what  thou  shalt  speak." 

Thirty  years  ago  the  hands  of  the  Presbytery  were  laid 
npon  my  head,  and  I  was  solemnly  ordained  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry.  It  was  a  trying  expérience,  a  moment  of  mingled 
feelings  of  fear,  hope,  gratitude,  joy  and  expectation.  The 
labors  of  the  past  and  the  responsibilities  of  the  future 
rose  before  me.  I  had  put  my  hand  to  the  plow,  and 
could  not  look  back.  Forward  I  must  go— not  rashly,  but 
resolutely.  To  go  in  my  own  strength  would  be  disaster, 
•nd  9o  I  looked  fer  a  sëtflT  to  iein  opon,  aSï  Ifië^  Màster" 
put  this  precious    promise     into   my,  hand   as   a  staff  on 


which  I 
în  an  aci 
never  fai! 
who  was 
an  eman< 
Ain  which 
]ed  the  f 


désert  of 
of  God,  c 
he  led  t 
'  shepherd, 
singular 
panorama 
stars  and 
awe  in  h: 
He  stopp 
no  smoke 
as  he  loo 
wood.  Ci 
he  drew  i 
off  thy  sh 
standest  ii 
in  the  v 
There  wai 
its  shado 
solitary  w 
Behind  hi 
scious  of 
no  voice, 
pastures  a 
knew  no 
He  ÇQuId" 
hear  àuch 
was  that  ( 
one  Jhasinj 


and  dwelt; 
salvatiôn 


>>:v' 


-35- 


th,  and 


^ 


r-  whicli  I  hâve  leaned  s|purelv  ever  since.     I   hâve   tested  it 
*■-    in  an  active  life   of  thirty  years    in   the    ministry,    and    it 
Ç  never  failed  me  on  any  occasion.     It  was  given   to  Moses, 
^  who  was  chosen  by  God  to  be  a  law-giver,    a   leader  and 
^.  an  emancipator,  to  the  Israël  of  God.    The  place  and  time 
^.- in  which  it  was  given  were  ver>-  remarkable.     Moses 'had 
"^^j  led  the  flocks  of  his  father-in-law  to  the  backside  of  the 
[*•  -désert  of  Midian,  and  had  himself  gone  up  to  the  monntain 
-  of  God,  called  Horeb.    When  he  desceqded  from  the  mount 
he    led    the    sheep.  away    to    the    pasturage,   as  a  feithfiil 
k'  shepherd,  and  as  he  went,  he  was  suddenly  stopped  by  a 
"  singular  sight— a  bush   burning,    but   not   consumed.     No 
panorama  of  monntain,   river  and   plain,   or    of  moon  *nd 
stars  and   aurora  borealis,  ever  excited    such    wonder   and 
awe  in  his  bosom  as  did  that  strange  sight   in   the  désert. 
•  He  stopped  and   looked,   and  behold  a   flame,  but  he  saw 
no  smoke  of  consuming   timber.     He   listened   breathlessly 
as  he  looked,   but   he  heard   no  crackHng  of  the  burning 
wood.     Cautiously  he  approached    the  strange  sight,  and  as 
he  drew  near  a  yoice  spoke  from  the  flame  and  said,   "Put 
ofF  thy  shoes  from  ofF  thy  feet,  for  the  place  whereon  thou 
standest  is   holy  ground."     There   was   something   sublime 
m    the    very   surroundings    of  the    shepherd    at    the   time 
There  was  Horeb  standing  in  its   hoary  grandeur,  dating 
its    shadow   over    the   plain   below.     There    was    the   vast 
sohtary  wildemess  lying  at  his  feet  as  silent  as  the  grave 
Behind  him  the   flock  of  sheep   was  browsing,  ail    uncon- 
scious  of  what  the  shepherd  saw  and  heard.     They  heard 
no  voice,  and   most  likely  saw  no  flame,   but  sought   the 
pastures  as  they  were  wont  to   do   on   other   days.     They 
knew  no  fear,  but  Moses  was  afraid  and    covered  his  lace 
He  <îQuld  not  look  upon  such  glory  without  blushing,  nor 
hear  such  a  voice  without  trembling.    The  voice  that  spake 
was  that  of  the  etemal   Son  of  God.     He  spoké  therfas 

one  having  authoritv.  as  He  AlA  ^Am^  i.^  l..,^ . ^ 

and  dwelt:among   men,  and   preached   the  glad   tidings  of 
salvation    to    those    who    had    rebelled  against    God.      He 


•v.-^ 


t»'". 


told  Moses  He   knew   the   sorrows    of    his    brethren,    the 
children  of  Israël,  in  Egypt    Their  sighs  and  groans  had 
corne  up  to  Him  from  the  scorched  plains  of  Egypt,  and 
from'the  brick   kilns,  and   from   beneath    the   lash   of  the 
cruel  taskmasters,  who  required  the  ftill   number  of  bricks 
daily  without    the   means  to  make  them.    Then   Hfe  told 
Moses  to  go  down  and  .tell  the  haughty  tyiant  to  let  His 
people  free  from  the  oppression  under  which   he  had  held 
them  for  so  long  a  time     "I  will  send  thee  unto  Phaiaoh, 
that  thou   mayest  bring  fôrth  my  people  the  cl«ldren  of 
Israël."     The   command   startled    Moses,    and   roused   him 
from  his  nistic  plans  and  pursuits,  to  think  of  the  people 
he  had  left  behind  when  he  stole  away  from  the  Egypttan     i 
capital,  like  the  man-slayer   fleeing   from    the   avenger   of  i 
blood.    Ail    the   past   flashed   npon   his  tnemory,    and   no    * 
donbt  he  thonght  of  the  slaughter  of    the  Egyptian,  and    ' 
of  the  fect  that  he  had.  cast  his  lot  with   the  downtrodden,  | 
and   thus    incurred   the  displeasure  of  those   in  authority. 
He  had  been  so  long  away  in   thé.  country  that  he  would 
need  another  training  at  Court  belore  he   would   be  fitted 
for  the  work  of  speaking  to  the  proud  monarch. 

In  addition  to  that,  he  knew  his  own  defect  of  speech. 
He  began  to  make  excuse,  ând  to  reason  about  the  matter 
To    dispel    his   fears,    sUence    his   arguments,   remove    his 
doubts  and  stimulate  him  to  action,  the  Lord  said,   "What 
is  that  in   thine  hand?"     He  replied  a  rod.     ««Cast  it  on 
the  ground,"    said    the   voice.    He'  did   so,   and    the    rod 
became  a  serpent,  and  Moses  fled   from  befbre  it     He  was 
commanded  to  take  it  by  the  tail,   and   he  did  so,   atfe-it 
becarae  a  rod  in  his  hand   again.     Then   the  Lord   cbm- 
manded  him  to  put  his  hand  in  his  bosom,  and  it  became 
eprous,  and   to  put  it  back  again,  and   it  became  whole. 
Thèse  are  signs  that  the  Lord  hath  appeared  to  you,  and 
if  they  will  nut  believe  thèse,   then   take  river  water  and 
pour  it  on  the  ground,  and  it  will   become   blood."    Still 
Mo^4)rnisrd  the  aigumeB%-«H  «m  not  an  éloquent  maa '' 
Perhaps  he  had  some  defect  in   his  speech,  or  some  bad 


1.  "^1 


habit  h 
might  fa 
It  migh 
t:  many  ol 
the  Lor( 
**^the  dum 
^I  the  L 
r  given  it 
thy  mou 

'         J-    ' 
nant.     i: 

flame  wa 

error  on 

would  H 

bility.     \ 

to  be  doi 

•;  tion.      It 

thiç  order 

was  Mose 

he  to  go; 

people    w 

their  own 

land  of  tl 

to   go    ba 

slavery  ar 

He  was  t( 

became  pr 

down  upo 

task  to  gc 

irrévocable 

To  w: 

king  of  E 

people  go. 

thç  messet 

nor  brougl 

There 

of  the  Loi 


l..-^^ 


37 

Babit  lie  was  conscious  of,  or  some  slow  delivery  that 
|iniglitbe,  in  his  own  estimation,  an  insuperable  barrier 
^;  It  might  hâve  been  his  modesty  that  led  him  to  make  so 
^.  many  objections.  But  now  thèse  must  be  ail  silenced  and 
|the  Lord  said,  '«Who  made  man's  mouth?  or  who  màketh 
^ihe  dumb;  or  the  deaf;  the  seeing  or  the  blind  ;  hâve  not 
tl  the  Lord?"  This  closes  the  debate.  and  the  order  is 
|given  impeiatrvely  :  M  Now  therefore  go,  I  will  be  with 
I  thy  mouth  and  teach  thee  what  thou  shalt  speak.» 

L    The  command  given  to  the  messengers  of  the  cove- 

flame  was  the  etemal   Son   of  God.      There   could    be   no 

.bih^     Whatever  he  commanded  could  be  doue,  and  ouTht 

to  be  done.     This  order  neither  needed  revision  nor  altéra- 

.bon.      It  was  perfect.     We  shall    «nderstand  the  nature  of 

thiç  order  better  by  viewing  the  varions  parts  of  it     Whe^e 

hTto  r  t  '°'  "'^'  ""  ''^  °'^^^' -<*  to  whom  w^ 
he  to  go?  He  was  to  go  to  an  idolâtrons  land  where  the 
p^ple   worshipped    the   leeks.  onions,  garlick,  and  ^  of 

heir  own  making.      He   was  to  go   to  darkeit  EgypTthe 
knd  of  the  pyramids  and  the  land  of  the  Nile.  ^HeM 

o   go    back    to   his   birth-place,  .the   scène   of  his    in^ 
«lavery  and  of  his    miraculous  e,ïape  from  a  wate^  Z^ 
He  was  to  go  where  darkness  "had^.ne  so  d^^Sl 
became  proverbial.     Moral  and  spiritual  darkness  had  ^tU 

l^vc^birwhr^\!rt      «"^J^^  -nmand'^was 
"v^uic.     wnat  Uod  had  said  must  be  done 

To  whom  was  he  to  go?     He   was   sent   fir»f   ♦     *t. 
norbroughtJnta^^^ovenent  society.   ^  ^"""^'^ 

of  th?I!^rd'^o'"'  ^""'  '''''''  •"  ^"y^"^  '^'  ««-g- 

the  Lord  to  men  m  gênerai.     The   first  is  to  leave  the 


Wd  w^„«  excase,  tl«t  the  «.oaths  „f  ,he  wicked  may 

Uiat  h.s   attnbutes,  especially  his  j,u,tice,  mav  be  riorified 
^«1  had  a,is  idea  before   hfe  mj  whe,;  hesaM:     "  Not 

m  Chmt,  and  oaketh   manifest  the  Saviour  of  his  knowl- 
^gc  by  as  „  every  place.      F„  we  are  „n,o  God  a  s^t 
s^or  of  Chnst  i„  them   .ha.  are  saVed  and  in  .hc»^ 
pcnsh;  ,o  ,he  one  we  are  fte  savor   of  death    nnto  death 
and  to  tte,  o.her  the  savoj  of  life  u„,„  ijfe.     And  whTfe  ' 
sufficen.  for  thèse  things?    For  we  a„  no.  as  «2  whfch  ' 
"^P.  the   ™d  of  G«i,  b„.  as   of  sincerity.tat   «  of 
God,  m  the  s,ght  of  God  speak  we  in  Chrisf '-Il  Co^  "• 

14-17.  '  ^"*'     ^» 

It  was  the  bus/ness  of  MoseS,  and  of  Paul,  àni  of  ail 
Ae  aposUes.  as   H   is   the   business  of  the  mini  ters  of  the  ' 
«x>spel  now,  to  «ake  the   great    truth    k*own    t^t    "(^ 
reigneth  over  the  heathen.--Ps.  47-8  ' 

of  rJf"  P!°l^"'"^^!°"  °f  ««Ivation  to    the   côvenant  people 
or  Sr  '  '    vL'  P"^'^^'"8^  of  condemnation  to  the  hSn 
or  the  wicked,  are   linked    togt^ther   bv  the  royal  bTrd    of 
Israël  m  his  inimitable  Messianic  songi  Ps.  gsTa 

"  nie  Lord  God  Hi»  salyatioi.  hath  caosed  to  be  known  • 
H„  justice  .n  the  he.then',  sight  He  openly  h.th^ôwn.- 

no/l  fT'"  '»"■' J'™"  «.ith  in  the  palace  of  Eg^pt 

j^      inc  resuits    belong  to  me,  not  to  you.      So  as   w#. 

te  glonfied    by  the   deliyety  „f  ,he   gospel .  message.  '  We 
tZ^^u'^T^"'  '"  «»  fotward   with  thfa  work 


commar 

'  ininistr> 

are  like 

done,    t1 

manuelV 

"which  ii 

is,  »  Pre 

It  c 

from  the 

.  flam'e.    " 

t;  hath  one 

'  the  same 

"Is  not 

:  hammer 

Sure 

of  the  K 

ïf>-gtoilty.  S 

their  holi 

thejr  doo 

Ye  serpei 

the  damn 

Agai 

object  the 

The  groai 

the  Lord 

their    wro 

passions  c 

the  soûls. 

God, 


and  pr^ch  the   gospe,    .„   .^  .r^^^Z^ 


Hope' 


you 
liopelessnes 


cominand  and  iirnst  be  obeyed.  Young  men  entering  the 
^  mmistry  need  to  be  instruçted  on  this  great  duty  Thev 
|iare  hkely  to  set  before  themselves,  as  the  only  work  to  be 
fe.done,  the  gathering  into  the  fold  of  the  travail  of  Im- 
.manuePs  soûl  The  minister's  work  has  another  side  to  it" 
|; whKh  is  much  overlooked  in  thèse  days.  The  command 
■^7  is,  "  Preach  the  word." 

•  i^    ^*  *^"«"'^e«.  convicts,  condemns,   consumes.     It  flashes 
from  the  hps  of  the  Lord   himself  like   an    unqueuchable 

^flanie.     'He  that  re,ecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  wonls 

hath  one  that  judgeth  him  ;  the  word   that  I  hâve  spoken! 

tiie  same  shall  judge  him    in.  thé  last  day."_John  «^S. 

Is  not  my  word  like  a  fire?  ^ith  the  I^rd;  and  Kke  a 

;.hammer  that  breaketh   the  rock   in    pieces"'_Ter   2V20 

of  th!"?'  '' .7"^  "^'  '  ^"^""^^"^  ^^  fr°°^  tJ'-  «5 

^1,-t    q'°1!^^?^  ^^'"'   ^"   ^  ^^^  P^-^nce  of  the 

tter  hc^^"^'    "^^^    ^°^   hypocrites.    He    unmasked 

he  r  hollowness    la,d   bare  their  iniquity,    and  announced 

Ye  Lrtr:       "^'^  ''  "^  *'^"  ^^'^  '"—  °^  -V--  ^athers. 
Ye  serpents    ye  génération  of  vipers  !   how   can   ye  escape 

the  damnation  of  helP"     Th*.  onfr,«,,«j  •  ■     ^'^P^ 

i  t^x  lieu .        ^  ne  command  is  most  jusL 

oK-  f  !^'",.i'  "^^  *  "'°'*  "^"^«^^  °^d«-  It  had  for  its 
object  the  libération  of  millions  of  slaves.  White  sUv^^ 
The  groans  of  the  oppressed  had  arisen  into  the  ears  of 
the  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth,  and  He  was  about  to  Zn^l 
^eir  wrongs  arnd  break  their  chains.  The  tender  col 
lussions  of  the  Lord  flowed  ont  like  a  stream  to  reS 
«.^  soûls,  of  the  wearied,  helpless  and  heart-sick,  people Tf    '' 


>, .  '• 


V 


% 


"  Such  pity  as  a  father  hath 
Unto  his  children  dear, 

Like  pity  show  the  Loid  to  sach 
As  worahip  Him  in  fcar." 


Hope' defe^ed  has  made  the  beai 


.aJ^^ 


that    God    has    forgotten    to    be    gtacious.     Hàsten   to  thJ 
mothers  in  Israël  ahd  let    them    know    that    "the    Lord  il 
not  daék    concerning   His    promise   as   some    men    count 
•  ^^^;J^"««;>Ms    U,ng   suflering   to.  u^ward,  not   willinJ  ^ 
that  any  should  pensh.  but  that  ail  should  corne  to  i^penti  I 

angry  with  them  on  account  of  sin  whidh  they  hâve  cora4  -^ 
mitted  but  my  anger  is  tumed  away,  and  I  will  not  keferil 
it  any  longer     Their  sins; are  forgiven  for  my  name's  sak^'^ 

tL^tt  t^'^Ï^m/^'^^^^^""  *°  tell^God's  peoplei 
that,the  Lord  w,ll  not  keep  his  anger  for  eW  JusuThe  J 
was  angry,  and  justly  he  chastized  them.  but  his  tender  f 
mercies  are  over  ail  his .  other  works.  They  repented  and 
^rned  to  the  I^rd  with  ail  their  heart.  and  Z  did  not 
cast  them  off.     So  the  minister   of  Christ   can   go   to   the 

\^r^ï     \^'°t  ^  ^  ^^•=*'  *''^y  «'^^"   be   as  white  as 

W^:.  J        T"^^*"    ''^   "^'^y    ^    *he    sweet^t    of  ail. 
^Lt^.'  r^      '^^'".  '°    '^''^^  ^*^  importance,  and  its 

^Th  ?' ,    ^^  '■'    '"^^y  *°   ''"8:  with    the  writer    of  the 
119'h,  Psalm  : 

Let  Thy  sw«0t  metcies  slso  corne 

And  visit  me,  O  Lorf  ; 
EVii  Thy  benig^  aalvation,  . 

According  to  Thy  woid. 
So  ahall  I  hâve  wherewith  I  may 

Give  him  an  answer  jnst, 
Who  spitefiilly  reprtMcheth  me  ; 

For  in  Thy  woid  I  trust" 


_  It  is  a  great  mercy  to  tell  a  down-trodden  peuple  of 
their  peignai,  social,  ecclesiastical,  and  civil  righteT^  What 
^merciful  errand  it  is  to  go  to  a  ^depressed  and  impov  rî 
^hed  people  and  tell  them  to  go  forth  as  ,«.«,  to  co^tend 

nnimsler  so  ni^ch  as  to  be  called    upon    to  carrv  the  ne«î 


*K 


-41- 


^that  Christ  lias  corne  to  give  liberty  to  the  captives  and 
|the  opening  of  the  prison  doors  to  them  that  are  b^imd 
fe;He  has  corne  to  give  the  blind  their  sight,  and  to  raise  up 
|tho«  that  are  bowed  down.  Through  Him  injquities  are 
|forgiven,  diseases  are  healed,  life  is  redeemed  from  destruc- 
^tiôii,  and  saved  ones  are  crowned  witîi  loving  kindness  and 
gitender  mercies.  The  order  is  merciful. 
}>■       Again,  the  command  is  urgent     The  terni  "  go  "  implies 

f-ff^'^K  u-l"""^"!  '^'*  *^^''  '^*"  ^  "°  *^^^^y'  qnestioning 
.the  probabihties  of  success  or  feilure.     The  messenger  is  not 

■i«ipons,ble,for  the  success  of  the  work,  he  is  responsible  for 

»  the  discharge  of  the  duties  commanded.    When  the  Lord  issues 

!ï:.tte  order  the  messenger  has  nothing  to  do  but  go  and  do 

feri.VLd      if-,  '^'\^"'  ^'°"^^  ^°  *^^  ^^*^-     As  if 
|Chn5t  had  said,  leave  thèse  flocks  of  your  fether-in-Iaw  in 

I  ti,e  wildernrss,  I  shall  take  care  of  them,  carry  my  message 

11'  r?  '  "'i  ''''"  "^  ^'^^  *'^  message  shall  not 
rttttrn  uuto  me  void.  It  is  marvellous  how  many  ingrédi- 
ents enter  mto  the  delays  on    the    part    of  those'who^te 

^  «Toi?       :  '     ""''.  ''"'"   *^^  *^^"8«'  ^^^k    of  means,  homf 
.-.«ttachments    to   relatives    and    early    associations,    We    of 

cided  opinion  of  the  importance  of  the  command,  natural 
obtuseness  m  discovering  the  necessities  of  the  i^n L^f 
God,  trusting  more  in  the  opinion  of  others  than"^  on^^s 

«le  ho  y  commandment,  imagining  the  home  daims  of  th" 

tTieiand^.^"'"  '''"  *'^  ^^^'"-^  °^  '"^^  Màstef;  dî 
thèse  and  niany  more  mgredients  enter  into  the  causés  of 

tlelay  in  obeying  the  divine  call.     How  urgent  i^  ^TZ^ 
njand    to   pr^ch    the  Gospel!    As  if    Chn^t   h^d   slid T 
Moses,  leave  the  pursuit  of  wealth,  ease   and  pleasur  J 


Midian,  and  take  up  the   rod   of  Revdation    to  guide  the 


* 


-42- 


sh^p  of  the  house  of  Israël  to .  their    safe  resting  plâcç  ia 
the>  promised    land.     Lay  aside  your   shepherd's   reed,  with 
which  you  woke  the  echoes  from  the  mountain  sidfes  agajin 
and  again,  no   nîatter   how  pleasant    the    pastime,  ànd   put 
the  silver  trumpet  of  the  Gospel  to  your  lips,  and  soufld  a 
gladdening  note  which  will  awake  joy  and  gladness  within 
the   hearts    of  my    captive   people,  and    revive  a  thousand 
pleasing  memories  of  the  land  from  which  they  hâve  been 
exiled.     Let  no  mbuntain  barrier,  no   deep  ravinei  no   rag- 
ing   river,    no   trackless   désert,    no   hungry   beasts   of  the 
forests    or    fiery  serpents,    no^scorching    heatSor    jmbhed 
ground,  cause  you  to  hegjtate.  for  a  moment     "The  Kin&s 
business  requires  haste."     Work  while    it    is   called   to-day, 
the    night    cometh    when    none    can    work.     Oh,    for    the 
promptness  of  Paul!     He  said,  "But  when  it  pleased  God» 
^ho  separated  me  from  my  mother's  womb,  ând  called  me 
•by  Tiis  grâce,  to  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I  might  preach 
him  among  the  heathen  ;  immèdiately  I  conferred  not  with 
flesh  and  blood  ;    neither  went  I  up   to   Jenisalem    to  them 
which  were  apostles   before   me;  but    I  went   into   Aiabia, 
and  returned  again  unto  Daraascus."     Tiiiie  is  rapidly  pass- 
ing    away,  and    etemity    is    coming,    therefore    tarry    uqL 
Delay  is  dangerous.     Soûls   are    perishing    through  lack  of 
knowledge,  millions  passing  into  etemity  unprèpared.     How 
can  you  stand  debating  about  prospects  "when  yoil*  see  men 
dying  without  a  knowledge  of  Christ?     Away  with  selfish- 
ness,    disputes,  indiflfe^ce,    and    hasten    to    the   rescue   of 
immortal  soûls.     "Now,  therefore,  go,  and    I  will    be  with 
thy  mouth,  and  teach  thee  what  thou  shalt  say." 

II.  The  proini.se  given  to  encourage  obédience  to  the 
conimand,  We  are  not  to  suppose  that  if  there  had  been 
any  natural  defect  in  the  formation  of  Moses'  mouth,  or 
in  his  speech,  that  such  would  be  taken  away,  or  remedied. 
Paul's  thorn  in  the  flesh  was  not  removed  even  in  answer 
to  prayer,  but  the  giace  of  God  was  made  sufficient  for 
him.    GodtKd^noray^î  will -gîve  you  another  tôfigue,  «r 


I  will  change  the   form   of  your    mouth,   or   I   will  endow 


\ 


"^ 


»„-■■■■ 


■■^ 


-43- 


i 


1^ 


:^ 


yoii  with  miraculons  éloquence,  so  that  you  can  go  dowii 
to  Egypt  and  astonish  Pharaoh,  and  rouse  the  oppressed 
Israélites.  If  that  had  been  done,  then  Mpses,  the  ineekest 
of  men^  might  hâve  become  proud  and  self-sufficient,  and- 
his  feilure  would  hâve  been  certain.  But  the  promise 
•was,  "I  will  be  with  thy  mouth.'\  That  is,  "I  will 
■ccompany  your  words,  though  you  be  slow  of  speech, 
with  the  power  of  my  Spirit.  I  will  be  constantly  with 
thy  miîuth,  so  that  the  words  that  pass  from  it  shall  pierce 
the  heàrts  of  the  enemies  èf  the  King  like  a  sharp  two- 
edged  sword.  The  fèar  of  me  and  the  rfread  of  me  shall 
bp  conveyed  to  the  hearts  of  those  who  appear  to  resist 
my  will.  By  your  langoàge  the  heart  of  the  king  on  his 
throne,  and  of  the  peasant  in  his  cottage,  shall  alike 
tremble  before  me.  I  will  aid  you  in  your  choice .  of 
•language.  You  shall  not  be  groping  for  tht  right  word, 
but  I  will  give  it  to  you.  You  shall  not  forget  my 
message,  like  a  man  who  is  partially  parâlyzed,  and  whose 
memory  is  inlpaired.  I  will  see  that  nothing  is  omitted 
that  is  necessary  to  be  told,  I  will  tjake  away  fear  from 
your  heart,  so  that  the  words  of  your  mouth  shall  terrify 
the  rebellious.  You  shall  be  able  to  reprove  and  rebuke 
with  ail  authority.  I  will  give  you  tenderness  as  well  as 
owrage  for  the  great  work  to  which  I  send  you.  You 
shàll  be  able  to'  soothe  the  turbulent  feelings  of  your 
bretHten.  You  shall  dri«e  away  fears  and  doubts  from  the 
hearts^of  the  timid." 

Whîlst  we  advocate  the  cultivation  of  our  powers,  to 
prépare  us  for  the  great  work  of  preaching  the  Gospel,  yeÇ 
we  must  never  dépend  upon  our  careful  préparation  or 
our  attainments,  natural  or  acquired.  Let  every  student 
preparing  for  the  ministry  remember  that  natural  or 
acquired  éloquence  is  not  to.  be  despised,  but  cultivated 
most  carefully  ;  yet  it  will  be  an  egregious  feilure  if  we 
j5stJnJtJut^^^wit|Ljhe  ^urance  that  the  Lord  will  be 
with  the  mouth,  we  need  not  be  afraid  to  speak  the  word 
to   kings.     Failure  is   absolutely    impossible  when   God   is 


''^- 


■'«feSt*!  ■ 


with  us.     "  If  God   be  for  us    who   can    be   against  us?  ". 
We   hâve    often    wondcred    that    such    great    results   were 
reached  by   the  scrmotw   whicli   were  preached  in  times  of 
great  revival  in  the   Church.     Those  sermons  were  simple 
and  direct     There   y/aa   nothing  elaborate   in   thè  style  of 
composition,    nothing   vcry   profound   in   the  thi>ughts  ad- 
vanced,  but  there  was  a  fimplicity  and  eamestness  in  them' 
bom  of  God.     The  sermons  of  Luther  are  not  elaborate.' 
Those  of  Whitfield  and  Wesley  and   Spurgeon  were  plafn 
and  pointed,  but  not  profound.     It  was  the  unction   of  the 
Holy   One    that    made   theni  .produce    such    results.    Thel 
Spirit   opened    the   hearts    for   the  réception  *of  the  truth,' 
.and  then  conveyed  the  truth   home  to   tifie   hearts   he  had 
opened.      The    Spirit    keeps    irom    skepticism,    ritualism/ 
rationalism  and  Romanis^*     He  guides  the  mouth  into  dft 
tnith.  .         ■''       .      ■       /^^ 

•        Again,  this  îs  a  promise  of  instruction.     "I-will  teach 
thee  what  thou  shalt  speak."      In    a   short   space  of  time 
Moses  had  received  a  vnst  amount  of  instruction,  while  he 
stood  in  awe  before  the  flaming  bush.     He  was  taught  new 
lessons  of  the  wisdom,  power,  mercy  and  goodness  of  God. 
He  saw  that  God,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  could  make 
a  serpent  out  of  a  pièce  of  a  dead  tree,  or  smite  and  heal 
■with  the  utmost  ease.     Disease  that  has  defied  ail  the  skill 
.  of  earthly  physicians  waa  nothing  to  God.     One  thirig  that 
Moses  needed  to  know  particularly  was  human  nature.      It 
is  themost  difficult  pf  ail  the   studies.     Studies  in  classics '1 
and  mathematics  are  fit  ^jpchool  boys,  but  the  study  of  human 
nature  is  for   the   man   of  mature   mind.     Some  men   are 
such  consummate  hypocrites  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
fiithom  the  depth  of  tlieîr   deceit      But    the    man    of  God 
will  surely  be  taught  to'  know  himself,  iand  when  he  knows 
himself  he  will  soon  lenm  to  know  i^à  fellow  men.  ^  God 
would  teach  Moses   when  to   approacli   PharaohJ^  and  when 
to  keep  awa}^'from    hini.      Moses   could   not   get  a  proper 
knowledge  tjf  men  by  «laying  in  the  wildernessr    He  mnsc 
leave  the  quiet  of  the  désert   and    the   study  of  the  lower   «^^f 


fanimals,  an< 

acqùainted  ' 

^night  appes 

li*he  was  med 

:.Iiow  to  rou! 

^pf  God.     H« 

that  would 

:coming  in  ( 

(that  we  get 

^>and  weakne! 

>ness   of  hui 

of  the    hun 

i  aie  human 

ractivity;   th« 

K  lemaining  ii 

[Iiiynan  grçal 

tthe  mind  of 

growth  of  ti 

leaping  from 

^until  it  stan« 

•picture  of  wl 

•^of  this   worl 

j  progress  of  1 

i'also  that   hu 

^of  God  artd 


He  musl 
or  ecclesiastii 
sincère  when 
that  sincerity 
But  a  man  v 
must  know  t 
revfaaed  will 

ïhe  Spi 
truth.      He  y 


,//■ 


45 

^-animais,  and  go   to    the   busy  city   to   become   thoroughly 
0  «cquainted  with  the  workings  of  the  human  heart.     Phaiaoh 
ïmight  appear  to  be  kind,  and  gentie  and    forbearing  when  *     ' 

J- he  was  raeditating  war  in  his  heart     Moses  must  also  know  -    ' 

»•  how  to  rouse  the   drooping  spirits  of  the  oppressed  people 
. jf  God.     He  must  be  able  to  touch^^  çhord  in  their  heaVts  ^-^ 

.  that  would    respond    to    the   heavenly*3nessage.      It    is    ty 
:coniing  in  contact  with   men  and  by  hearing   them   speak 
vthat  we  get  a  knowledge  of  what  is  in  man-the  strength 
^and  w^kness  of  human    nature;  the   depth   and   shallow- 
Inessof  human  affection;    the   stubbornness   and   phabilitv  • 

Çof  the  human  wiU  ;  the  depravity  and  waywardness  of 
^  the  human  heart  ;  the  necessity  for  mental  and  physical 
|«ctivity;  the  power  of  human  endurance;  the  danger  of 
Ijernaining  m  sin  without  repentance;  the  possibilities  of 
Ëj-^man  grçatness  and  glory  hereafter.     In  the  expansion  of  ?■ 

.the  mind  of  a  child  there  is  an  object  lesson  of  the  future     ^  -^^-  * 

fgrowth  of  the  redeemed    soûl.     We  see   the   child's   mind 

i  unt^ft  ^r/'^  V^^  "P  '^'  *°""*^'°  ^^^  scholarship 
|L.nntil  it  stands   proudly  on    the   summit  ;  It  is  but  a  feint        ' 

^'  of  what  will  take  place  when  we^eave  the'nu^^ 
of  this  world  and  enter  the  heavenly  school  where  the 
ptogr^  of  knowledge  will   never   cesse.      He«  must   learu 

^of  God  aiid  prayer,  is  a  very  hollow  thing. 

"  Trost  not  in  princM.  nor  ipan'»  son 
.    in  wbom  there  ia  no  sUy; 

<;Hi«breathdcp«t^  to'.earthhetnn,»,  .- 

\     That  day  h»  thonght»  decay."       •  •'    r^  - 

or  e^  ""!!*  r^  '^^'  *^''"  ^  no^absolute  safetj-  in  civil 

or  ecclesiastical  c^rts  apart  from  Christ     Men  may  be  vety  - 

«ncere  when  they  make  promises  and  enter  into  vo^b^ 

must\         I^      «  to  carry  God's  message   to   the  p<^ie       ^ 


truth'^V^^n  ^   ^  ■P™"''^  *°   ^^^   ^  i"to  ail 
truth.   ^  He  wiU    take  of  the  things  that  are  Christ's  and 


N 


i 


^ 


show  them    unto    us.      The    man  who  is    to    win  souIs  to 
Christ  must  know  the  truth,  not  speculatively,  but  savingly.' 
When  the  truth  is  to  be  spoken,  God  will  teach  His  servant 
what  to  speak  and  how  to   speak.      There  is  a  richness  in 
expérimental  kuowledge  which   shines  out  very  fiilly  when 
contrasted  with  the  baldness  of  spéculative  knowledge.     No 
man  can  express  truth  properly  who  is  not   experimentally 
acquainted    witK    it      An   ambassador    from    the    court    of 
heaven  must  be  able  to   expound   the   proclamation  of  the 
King  that  sent  him.     If  he  does  not  know  it,  he  is  not  fit 
for  the  work.      He   must   be  able    to  distinguish    between 
truth  and  error.      It   is   évident  that  a  minister  must  hâve 
a  mind    above   mediocrity,  capable   of  graspin*g   the    truth 
and  exposing  an  error.      It  is   wonderful  with   what  power 
those  who  hâve  been  taught  of  God  hâve  grasped  the  truth. 
Gillespie,  the  youngest  raember  of  the  Westminster  Assembly/ 
iàr  excelled    the   leamed   Selden   in    his  discussion    of  the 
\great    question   of  the   Divine    right    of  Presbytery.      The 
former  was  led    by  the   Spirit    into    that    truth,    tlîe   latter 
thought  to   master    it    by   scholarship.      Moses,  it    is   true, 
was   an    inspired    law    giver,    prophet,  poet    and    historian! 
He  spake  as  he  was  moved  by  the    Holy  Ghost      But   he 
was  more  than  that— he  was  an  experienced  believer.      He 
never  spoke  a  truth  he  did   not  believe   and   love.      When 
^'-  he  spoke  the  truth  in  the  love  of  it,  then  it  produced  the 
desired  effect     If  a  man   speak  the   truth    in  hypocrisy   it 
is  not  likely  to  produce  much   fruit  in    the   lives  of  those 
who  hear  it      There   can    be  no   true    préparation    for  the 
mmistry  without  sitting  at   the  feet  of  Jésus  to  learn.      It 
is  not  opinions  men  need,  it  is  Christ      It    is    not   theorv 
they  require^  it  is  truth.      It   is  not  ritual  men  want,  it  is 
the  hvmg  God       Surely  the   cry  of  the  new  born  soûl   is 
neara  m  the  following  lines  : 

"  Uke  as  the  hart  for  water-brooks 
»"                /  In  thifst  doth  pant  and  bray  ; 
So  rants  my  longing  soûl,  O  God, 
That  cpme  to  tliee  I  may. 
,                 My  9oal  for  God,  the  living  God, 
Doth  thint  ;  when  shall  I  near 
Unto  thy  «wBttBâMtt  appumJi. 


And  in  God's  sight  appear?'" 

— Ps.  42,  1-2. 


give  the 
'hy  the  mil 
mental  mu 
ipcratic  ch 
ail  and  i 
The  pi 
of  thé 
•charges,  l 
has  bound' 
the  disciple 
their  order 
no  gold,  n< 
for  your  jo 
the  laborer 
JDread  of  p 
«linistry,  a 
minister  n< 
■will  providi 
Again, 
possible.  / 
his  ministT] 
the  work. 
when  the  : 
there^  be  a 
vrûl  be  buj] 


•aïroad,  the 


-47- 


tÔ3 


?*y 


^_- 


:'  Oh  !  thc  deadness,  the  dullness,  the  misérable  qiiackery 
ibroad  in  the   ministry  now  !     The  only   remedy   for  it   is 
lie  présence  of  the  Great   Teacher.     Ignorance  çf  God    is 
|the  crying  sin   among   the   ministry.     The  great   object   of 
'  He  ministry  is  to  lead   men   to  God,   and    thus    build    be- 
up    in    holiness    and   comfort    through    faith    unto 
Ivation. 

When   men   are    crying   Lo  !  (Christ  is  hère,   and  Le  ! 
le   is   there,    we    must   be  able  towarn   believers  of  the 
|danger,   and   tell   them   where  He  is    to   be    found.     This 
an  earnest  âge  in  which  we  live,  and   we  must  be  able 
give  the  eamestness  the  right  tiim.    It  must  be  directed 
the  ministry.     Not  forms  nor   cérémonies,    nor   instni- 
J'œental  music,   nor   pictures,    nor   gorgeons   buildings,   nor 
Jopçratic  choir  singing,  but  Christ,  the   peopïe  need.     "He 
fns  ail  and  in  ail,  God  blessed  forever." 

The  promise  includes  supply  of  every  kind.  The  min- 
r  of  the  Gospel  will  not  be  sent  a  warTare  at  his  own 
■charges.  He  need  not  be  afraid  of  want,  ^  the  Master 
has  bound'  himself  to  provide  ail  necessary  supplie^îwhen 
the  disciples  were  sent  out  to  do  the  work  ^'f  the  Lord, 
their  order  was,  according  to  the  revised  version,  •'  Get  you 
no  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in  your  purses  ;  nor  wallet 
ibr  your  journey,  neither  two  coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  staff-  for 
the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  food."^Mathew  io:io.  (r!  V) 
Xh-ead  of  poverty  has  kept  some  men  from  entering  the 
«inistry,  and  made  others  forsake  the  ttuth.  No  young 
minister  need  fear  starvation.  Jehovah-jireh  !  The  Lord 
■wiU  provide.       •  *       *, 

Again,  with  this  promise  to  rest  upon,  feilure  is  im- 
possible. A  student  may  think  he  can  do  no  good,  and 
his  ministry  would  be  a  fàflure,  and  he  may  shrink  from 
the  work.  If  left  to  himself  ^e  could  do  nothing.  but 
when  the  Loid  has  promised  to  be  with  him,  how  can 
there  be  a  feilure?  Souls  wiil  be  converted,  the  Church 
wdLbe  built  np.-to^tmth^will  4»  dtf^Hded-^iiiJ  apitaJ 


f  broad,  the  sacraments  will  be  admïijistered  and  preserved, 


^ 


i/.' 


aud  believes  will-be  prepared  for  heàven  by  the  labois  of 
the  man  whom  Christ  accompanies.  By  faith  in  Hira,  O 
students  of  theology,  you  shall  be  able  to  remove  moùntains 
of  difficulty,  you  shall  silence  sceptics,  put  Satan  to  flight, 
and  cheer  the  drooping  spirits  of  the  timid  followere  of  ^ 
the  Lamb.  Why  seek  some  easy  field  which  some  one  else 
bas  prepared  for  you?  Do  you  wish  to  enter  into  the 
enjoyment  of  the  fruits  of  some  other  man's  labors?  The 
practice,  so  cominou  in  some  parts  of  the  Church,  of  young 
men  seeking  a  wealthy  congrégation,  where  they  can  enjoy 
wealth,  leisure  and  camal  delights,  must  be  exceedingly 
oflfensive  to  Godr  ^  .      '.? 

Pardon   a    word    of  my  own   expérience.     I  naturally 
shrank  from  thé  thought  of  becoming  a  city  pastor,   but 
strange  to  say,  I   hâve  been   engaged  in  active  work  now 
for  the  long  period  of  thirty   years   in  the  large  cities  of, 
our  country.     Etemity  alone   will    disclose    the  results   of 
|iese  labors,  but   the   increase  has    been    according  to   the 
^rpose  of  God;     It  has  been  more  than  five-fold  since  the 
"Work  began  in   this  city.     Ever>'  device  of  ^the  Devil   has 
been  tried  to^  stop  my  uttersmce  agaînst  the  gigantic  evils 
of  the  times,   but  leaning  upon   this  glorious   text  I  hâve 
been  enabled   to    "Cry  aloud,   and  spare  noL"    The  felse 
accuser  has  been  silenced,  and   the   work  has  gone  grandly  " 
forward;    life    has  been    preserved  ;  labors    in    the    study»' 
pulpit,   prayer  meeting,    pastoral    Visitation,   Sessional   and 
Presbyterial  work,  hâve  ail  been  blessed.     I   bave  felt  that 
the  world  was  before  me,  and  where  the  Master  called  me 
to  labor  there  I  must  go.    ««When  do  you  intend  to  stop?'^ 
was  the  question  once  put   by  a  friend   to   Rowland  HUl.  ' 
"Not   till   we   hâve  carried  ail  before  us,"  was  the  prompt' 
reply.     If  eamestness  has  characterized  my  ministry  in  the  ' 
yeais    that    are    gone,     I    wish    that    to    be     intensified 
tenfold.    The    closing    period    of     Paul's     ministry     wa»^ 
marked   by  intense  eaniestnegg  an  th, 


I  hâve  ke] 
the  crown 

judge  shall 
|:but  also  te 

.Timothy,  - 


him  In  the  distance.     I  wish  to  be  able  to  say  like  him: 
"I  hâve  fought  the  good  fight,  I  hâve  finished  the  courae» 


"l  hâve  kept  the  fàith  ;  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
,,  the  crown  of  righteousness  which  the  Lord  the  righteous 
ÎJudge  shall  give  to  me  at  that  day;   and  not  only  to  me, 

4;  but  also  to  ail  them  that  hâve  loved  his  appearing" II' 

jùTimothy,  4:7-8  (R.  V.) 


PSALM  145  1-6. 

"O  Lord  Thon  art  my  God  and  King  ; 

Thee  will  I  tnagnify  and  praiae  : 
I  will  Thee  blesa,  and  gladly  sing 

Unto  Thy  holy  name  alwaya. 

Bach  day  I  rise  I  will  Thee  bless. 

And  praiae  Thy  name  time  withont  end, 

Mnch  to  be  preised  and  great  God  is  ; 
Hia  greatness  none  can  comprehend. 

Race  shall  Thy  works  praiae  nnto  race, 
The  mighty  acts  show  donc  by  Thee, 

I  will  speak  of  the  glorions  grace, 
And  honor  of  Thy  majesty: 

Thy  wonderons  works  I  will  record, 
By  men  the  might  shall  be  extoUed 

Of  ail  Thy  dreadfiil  acts,  O  Loid  ; 
And  I  Thy  greatness  will  nnfold." 


■•S-... 


-51- 


V;W 


^^i 


OUR  KING'S  BEAUTY. 

BY  RBV.  H.  W.   REED. 

PSALM  45  1-3. 

"  My  heart  inditing  is  ^ 

Good  matter  in  ■  aong  : 

I  speak  the  things  that  I  bave  made, 
Which  to  the  King  belong. 

Hy  tongne  shall  be  as  qnick,       r 

His  honor  to  indite, 
As  is  the  pen  of  aay  scribe 

That  nseth  tint  to  write. 

Thon'rt  fiiirest  of  ail  men ;  '"■'■'■' 

Grâce  in  Thy  lips  doth  flow  :    . 
And  thetefore  blessings  evennore 
^  On  thee  doth  God  bestow. 

Thy  sword  gird  on  Thy  thigh. 

Thon  that  art  most  of  might  :  , 

Appear  in  dreadfnl  majesty, 

And  in  Thy  glory  bright" 

Isa.  33:17. 

."Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  King  in  His  beauty." 

;One  week  ago  to^y  was  begun  the  séries  of  services 

ro^ect  of  which  was  to  lead  up   to   the  high  honor  of 

■afternoon-^itting  and  eating  with  the  King  of  Heaven 

lis  own  table.    On   the   morniug   of   that   day    your 

was  directed  to   the  meaning  of  thèse   services  ; 

^in  the  evening  to  the  believer's  joyfulness  in  entering 

.covenant  with  God.    On  Monday  evffiing  your  medi- 

^^^J|we  turned  to  the  duty  and   privUeg^^  of  confess. 

^»t,  «nd*  on  Tnraday  «vcBîng    to  therneccMÎ^  of 

"«»ng  to  holincss.    The  glory  of  the   Chnich  was   pte- 

to  ns  on  Thuisday  evening,  and  on  Friday  evening, 


'':n^- 


o 


the  duty  of  burdeh  bearing.  ;  Yesterday  afternoon  we  Veni 
reuiinded  of  our  position  as  Protestants.  In  ail  thèse 
services,  as  was  proper,  was  presented  the  necessity  of  co- 
operating  with  God  in  order  to  prépare-  ourselves  for  this 
«flemoon's  near  approach  into.  His  présence.  The  gracions 
Lord  wisely  directed  His  servants  to  th«e  phases  of  divine 
truth,  in  order  that  there  might  be  a  wilHng  people  in 
the  day  of  His  power.  This  is  a  day  of  the  Lord's  power. 
This  is  a  day  when  the.wiUing  people  are  to  appear  before' 
Him  arrayed  in  the  wedding  garment  whiçh  He  has  pté- 
pared,  as  they  sit  down  at  His  feast.  ^i 

Your  présence    to^lay  is   sufficient    Warrant    for   us    to 
condude  that  you  are  a  willing  people;   wiUing  at  least  to 
profess  your  feith  in  the  Lord  Jésus.     That  this  may  be  a 
heart  profession,  begotten   by^  t;he  Spirit  of  God,  cemented 
.  by  lovp,  and   sustained    by   hope,    is    our    earnest    ptayer. 
-^  Fmnly  persuaded    that  the   great   majority,    if  not   ail   of 
you,  are  a  willing  people  to  appeaf  before  the  Lord  in  this 
His  day  'of  power,  we  wish  to    help   you   to  reflect  on  the 
joy  you  will  expérience.     «Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  Kine 
m  His  beauty."  ,,        * 

Through   the    rifts   of  the   passing   storm-clouds,    sur^ 
charged  with  buming  woes   on    account  of  a  transgressing 

^   people,  shines  this   bright  ray   of  love   from   thé  Sun  of 
nghteousness.   Chapters  XXVHI  to  XXXIH  are  sumamed 
by  Delitzsch  «The  Book  of  Woes,"  inasmuch   as  «rébuk- 
«nd  threat  go  forth   in   ever-reèewed   denunciation    agftins? 
Israël,  and  espedally  against  Judah  and  Jérusalem,  ùntil  at 
last  the  'woe'  changes  into  woe  against  Assyria."^  When 
Ahaz  was  kmg  of  Judah  he  formed  an   alliance   with   As- 
syria.     In  the  earlier  y«irs  of  the  leign  of  «ezekiah   the 
tendency  of  Judah  was   tô   break  with   Assyria   and   enter 
into  alliance  with  Egypt„   Their  alliance  with  Assyria  soon 
«me  to  mean  their  suhjection  to  the  Assyrian  yoke.    From 

jttis  bondage  the„natjon  wi.shrd  to  fwo  i>m.lf;  »bnt  in 
reliance  on  the  help  of  Egypt,  not  on  Jehovah!"  Ther« 
are  five  of  thèse  woes.    The  first  announces  judginent  upon 


iSamaris 

|ing  disi 

Itfae  nat 

ii>the  pei 

raie  wro 

|form  th 

Itells  th< 

Th( 

|instance 

rposes   t< 

iRpentac 

ice. 

|,'j>eople   < 

gwaming, 

r  people  ii 

the 
Pitances  ^ 
^them  a!& 
which  tl 
jour  péril 
.those  of 
them  iâ 
The 
^hearers  t 
claimiug. 
the  Divii 
|:  encourage 
t|iem5elv< 
thèse  "w 
p\  of  judgiu 
who^heed 
This  *Bc 
th«s  does 
and  also 
listënf 
"woes"  1 
heed  and 


^ 


to, 

a 


^  ,     \ 53—         ,     "   ■    ,    • 

[Samaria  and  Jérusalem.    The  second  proclaims  the  impend- 
|ing  distress  of  the  City  of  David  and  her  deliveranccfrom 
|the  nations  thdt  fight  against  her.     The  third  woe  déclares 
|the  péril   of  the   alliaûce  with   Egvpt    Warning  against 
pe  wrong  help,  and  direction  to  Him  who  is  the  true  help 
|fonn  the  contents  q(  the  fourth  woe.     The   fifth  woe  fore- 
geUs  the  ruin  of  Assyria  and  the  salvation  of  Jérusalem. 
|;.     Thèse  "woes"  are   proclaimed   by  the  prophet  at  thé 
|iiistance  of  Jehovah,  Israel's  God.     T^ey  reveal   HiS   pur- 
fjoses   to   wam  them   of  coming   wrath,  to   lead   themMp 
Prepentance  and  a  return  to   loyalty  and  fâithfulness  in  His 
laervice.,   .-Thèse  messages   were  specially  designed  for  the 
|people  of  tfie   prophet's   day.     They  are  recorded  for  the 
|waming,  ènstruction,  reproof  and   encouragement  of  God's 
[people  m  every  âge.     When  the  prophet  nttered  thrse  words 
^m  the   heanng  of  the  people  of  Jérusalem   thev  circum- 
Jstonces  were  nof  unique.     The  teihptations  which  ^assafled 
.them  ateail    us.     The   considérations  of  worldly  policy  by 
I  which  they  were  influenced  influence  us.   '  Their  périls  are 

r  ^"?'  u?"  ''"'  °^  which  ,the>;ixeedài  to  repent  are 
tiiose  of  which  we  gre  guilty.  Vhe  delivetançe,  promised 
them  is  that  which  is  offèred  us.  î 

;  The  announcing  of  "woes"  is  c^lculated  to  make  the 
ihearers  tremble.  More  thàn  this  .i#  intended  by  their  pro-^ 
ckiming.  The  purpose  of  deçlan'|g  them  folls  fer  short  of 
the  Divme^will  unless,  they  make  the  people  aftaid  to  sin, 
«acourage  them  to  ^k  the  pardon  of  their  guilt,  and  giv^ 
tjemse  ves  anew  to  the  service  of  their  God.  Hence  in  ' 
thèse     woes»  we  hâve  not  only  continuing  announcements 

who"hS'"''.*°  "^r  ^"L'''°  P™"^'^  «^  ^  ^  '^<>^ 
Th„  «►ï'  u     ;  «f  "  P""^""'  beartf  return  to   their  Loid.  ' 

ag  also   mercifi^,   lovin^,  and  gracions.    Thus  only  thL 
^wsratënf  -workers   onSiquity   at    the   hearing  of  thèse  ~ 

heed  and  do  the  w.11  of  God  find   in   thèse  "woes"  cause 


-^'^«ay^; 


*^ri';^'  ■'   •  ^ 


0 


j» 


♦. 


^. 


to  tremble  whh  delighL    Such    tremblipg   may  well   seize 
.   thc  Lord's  people,  as  in  their  ears  are  gently  spoken  thèse 
wdrds— "Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  King  ^n  His  beauty." 

Not  every  one  can  appropriate  this  promise  to  himselC 
In  many  hearts  it  will  not  awaken   a   single  thrill  of  joy. 
Many    t^ieçe   are    who    hâve     no    expérience    whereby    to 
apprecfate  the  great  privilège   herein    promised.     It   brings 
,    joy  only  to  those  whom  Go<i  instructs  to  discrétion— Is.  28:26.  : 
Thope  to  whom  this  promise  is  made  are  thus  described— •  \ 
"And  iii  that  day    shall    the  deaf  hear   the  words   of  the  1^ 
book,  and  the  e5^es  of  the  blind  shall  see  out  of  obscurity,  '^ 
and  eut  of  darkness.     The  meek   shall   also    increase  their 
joy  in  the  I/jrd,  and  the  poor  ampng  men  shall  rtgoice  ia 
the   Holy   One  of   Israel-Is.    29:18-19.     Those   who   can 
appropriate  this  promise  to  themselves  are  the  people  whose 
vbreach  the  J/,rd  bindeth,  and  the  stroke  of  wJiose  wound 
he  h^leth.~Is.  30:26.     The  eyes  that  '«shall  see  the  King  in 
His  beauty"  are  the» eyes  of  those  "who  walk  righteously 
and   speak    uprightly  :    of  those    that   despise   the  gain  of 
oppressions,  shake  their  hands  from  holding  of  bribes,  stop 
their  eare  from  hearing  of  blood,  and  shut  their  eyes  from 
seeing  evil."— Is.  33:15. 

This  promise  cornes  with  peculiar  sweetness  to  thèse 

because  they  hâve  experienced    the    weight   of  the  Lord's 

wrath.    They    hâve    seen   their    possessions    destroyed   by 

Aeir  cruel   foes.    Their  homes  hâve  been  Jaid  waste,  and 

the  pride  of  their  eyes  has  been   brought  low.    Their  toil 

has  brought  nothing  but  weariness,  and  the  fruit  of  their 

labors  has  gone  to  satisfy  the  gréed  of  their  enemies.   They 

bave  recognized  thèse  miseries  as  jnstly  sent  unon  them— 

the    due   teward    of  their  sins.     They   hâve   l^rned    this 

lesson,  that  earthly   possessions  and   pleasures  are   not   the 

tnie  end  of  man's  effort;   that  they  are  simply  a  means  to 

a  higher  and  nobler  end-^aids  to  glorify  the  name  ofi  the 

^.oet^^  their  sins-they  1iiw  ^pemed  ;    tlie    forgfvéness 

sought  through  prayer  and  confession   they  hâve  received  • 

to  the  fellowship  of  their  Lord   they    hâve   been    restored.' 


f;And  this 
His  Spir 
I^Lord   fro 
îwhen  thc 
^.lemnant 
by  makii 
>were  the] 
iporcd  to 
^King  in 
fy      Such 
':grahdçur 
îThey  kne 
;^loss  of  th 
^fiiilures   6 
1;  allying  th 
Mn  their  0 
King  Aha 
and    had 
h  humiliatio 


They 

alliance,  ax 

-as  this  wa 

The  h 

than  a  mei 

•  of^thiir  p 

of  the  Kir 

that  they  \ 

they  could 

•fter  âges  y 

and'foreign 

household 

thery.    The 

of  dgily  aa 

>vhat  the  Q 

"Happy  ar« 


55 

^And  this^because   He  showed  mercy  unto  thetn.     He  sent 
t  His  Sçnt  to  enhghten  them,  and  lead  them  back  to  the 

|when  the  judginents  of  woe  had  been  announced  that  a 
^««nnant  should  be  saved.    He  had  made  good  this  promise 

Ihy  makmg  of  them  this  saved  remnant  By  His  ^ 
|w«re  they  saved,  and  by  His  chastisements,  wL  they^ 
Pp«d  to  r^oice  m  the  promise,   "Thine  eyes  shall  see  «^ 

jKing  m  His  beauty.» 

ï.  Sucha^sighttheyhadneyerseen.  Of  the  glory  and 
^gtandçur  of  David  and  Solomon  they  M  oft«^e^ 
^They  knew  of  Rehoboam's  fblly  as  the  bjn^  JTS 

-fc  lures   of  his   successors   to  regain   this    lost    powTby 

"  ?*!  ^f*y"*"  "«ne  dow.  like "the  woJf  on  the  fold  • 
And  h,,  cohort,  were  gle«ning  in  pnrple  «d  gold.'" 

They  knew  by  sad  expérience   the  evil  results  of  this 
■••  tliis  iras  made  to  them.  , 

É   th.-'?'  ""«^"f  of  *'  promise tcmveys  somethmg  more 

I  ttey  comd  say  of  themselve,  what  the  great  aposlle  in 
V  î^f*^  ^  ■'^■"''  *««>«.  ««enoToreS^l^ 
hô!^^'?' *"'  «="<>'-^ti«"  "tl.  «he  saints,  «.d^  ttl 

Happy  are  thy  men,  and  happy  are  thèse,   thy  servants. 


/^ 


■  y 


^1 


A) 


which  Stand  contintially  before  thee,  and  hear  thy  wisdd  J 
In  ^e  promise  ^  announced  their  personal  intimacy  withl 
the  king.  fle  is  not  an  Ahasuerus  confined  in  a  palaoj 
where  none  da«  approach ,  unless  by  spécial  mandalffo^ 
the  kmg,  but  tekes  his  redeemed  ones  into  his  dweS^ 
J^d^ares    with   them   the  glory  and  beat^ty  they  rejoi<^ 

«jjWhois  «lis  King?  Not  Ahaz,  although  clothed  w^ 
«^  robes,  for  hard  Unes  disfigure  his  fa0e  and  .give  J 
h^  unpleasant  féatures.  ^ Not  Hezekiah,!  for  wSe  ^ 
^ht  a    gx^t   reform  in  Judah,  and   v^  magnifia  ^ 

Ae  benrft  doue  unto  him,  for  his  heart  ^  lifted  up.iJ 
H^ekiah  was  now  their  king,  and  in  his  réign  the  propheg 
Foclaims  to  thesaved  remnant-«Thine  eyes  shall  ^^thl 
Kmg  m  His  beauty."  If  the  king  was  Hezekiah,  whj* 
^  the   prophet  say,    ««shall  see"    and  not    "thine   eyà 

and  had  alr^dy  begun  the  work  of  reform,  by  which  w^-^ 
to  be  restoied  t«  th.  kingdom  sonléthing  of  the  formeij 
glory,  and  yet  m  his  days  comes  the  prophet,  and  makesl 
a  promise  the  language  of  which  forbids  us  to  apply  itl 
to  the  good  king  Hezekiah.  ^^  '.M 

to  tH^^°'  -ï"'  '"  'Ï'I  ^^^-  ^'^  ^^^^  ^  ^«^11  ^^^ 
to  the   i«x>phet,  and  ïiishearers   had    no   difficulty  in  per^l 

cenrmg  the  one  of  whom  he  spake.      Though  h^UamT^ 

a  descnption  of  his  person  and  character  as  enabled  ail,? 
both  speaker  and  hearers,  to  know  t4^e  King  whose  beautyj 
^h^.?  ^  In  the  first  woe:  li.?is  ^us  spoken  o^ 
Behold,  the  Lord  hath  a  mighty  and!  strong  one,  wl^cl^ 
^^r^'  of  h«l  and  a  destroying  ltonn,l,  a  kJo^ 
^f^l  T"^  overflowing,  shall    cast    down    to   the   earth^ 

^^tredto:     ..pe   meek   also   shall  increase  their  joy  in 
^^Jwd.^^^poor  âmong   men   shaU   rejoice   intite^ 
Holy  One  of  Israel."-Is.  29: 19.      I„  the  fo^h  woe  thi»1 


lise  is 

iess,an 

'the  king 

shall  s 

strong 

K*.  Who^ 

"^  shall  i 

*  hope :    * 

of  gl« 

I  his  peop] 

rthent  tha 

kàs  saithj] 
;andr4i 
assuian 
lie  Lord 
Ued  Zion  w: 
^Sain  in  thi 
lie  Placions 
and   hc 
Mge,  the  I 
"le  will  sav( 
-This  Ki 
I^And   a  ma 
ttd  a  covei 
.     place,  i 
Jknd."— Is.  3 
"a  man. 
ttvid,  and 
p'hen  they  \ 
phe  King." 
Ithehope  of 
EUftless  of 

«ich  a 
Ito  such  a  g 
Ifte  fiilness  o 


i-'AS 


^■   .    / 


■"4 


m 


57 

lise  is  made  :     "  Behold,  a  king   shall  reign    in    right- 

aéss,  and.  princes  shall  rule  in  judgment" — Is.  32:1.    Tbis 

;;the  king  concerning  whora  the  promise  is  made:     «'Thine 

shall  see  the  King  in  His  beauty.'»     He  is  the  mighty 

strong    one   of   the   Lord,    he   is    the    Holy    One   of 

^|.  Whô  ^  he?     The  Lord  is  he   whose  beauty  as  King 
shall  $ee.     In  the   first  woe  the  remnant  are   bidden . 
^.liope  :    "'In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  of  Hosls  be   for  a 
1  of  glory  and  for  a  diadçm  of  beauty  untd  the  residue 
^  Jiis  people,  and  for  a  spirit  of  judgment,  and  for  strength  , 
o^them  thatturn  the  battle  to  the  gâte."— Is.  28:5-6.     Tn 
ïtt.thiiïi   woe   this   identity  is   clearly  established  :     "For 
Iras  sait^e-Lord  God,  the  Holy  One  of  Israël,  in  return- 
"i  and  r^  shall  ye  be  saved."—Is.. 30:15.     More  strongly  is 
-  assurance  expressed   by  the  prophet  in    the  fifth  woer 
lie  Lord  is  exalted;  for  He  dwelleth  on  high:  He  hath 
Bed  Zion  with  judgment  and  righteousness."— Is.  33:5.    And 
Bgain  in  this  same   woe   does   he   triumphantly  seal    home 
'•-  pjwnous  promises  he  is  cdmmissioned  to  make   to   the 
j  and   hearts   of  the   hearers:    "For   the   Lord   is   our 
Jndge,  the  Lord  is  our  Lawgiver,  the  Lord  is   our    King  ; 
He  will  save  us." — Is.  33  :  22. 

"^  -This  King  in  the  fourth  woe  is  spoken  of  as  follows: 
nd  a  man  shall  be  as  a  hiding  place  £»m  the  wind, 
ad  a  covert  from  the  tempest;  as  rivets  of  water  in  a 
fU^A^^^^'  ^  *^*  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a  weary 
IJuid."— Is.  32:2.  The  Lord  appears  as  King  in  the  likeness 
»*»a  man.  Such  a  King  was  promised  of  the  seed  of 
avid,  and  for  such  a  King  did  the  saved  remnant  look 
Wien  they  were  told,  «thine  eyes  shall  see  the  beauty  of 
Itte  King."  Such  a  King  had  nôt  then  appeared,  but  in 
fW^pe  of  seeing  the  beauty  ôf  the  Lord  as  King  in  the 
^Wws  of  a  man  did  the  saved  remnant  then  rejoice- 
î^tt  such  a  promise -ïÇërr  they  comforted:  and  to  attain^ 
IZ  ''a  t  *  ^^  ^'^  '^*y  prayerfully  strive.  "But  when 
pe  ftilness  of  the  time  was  corne,  God  sent  forth  his  Son, 


.:.?' 


^.•*-  .1 


■.  ■  \ 


R3Î/ 


58 

made   of   a  woman,   made  under  tKe  law,  to  redeem  theml 
tiiat  were  under  thfe  law,  that  we  tnight  receive  the  adop-' 
tion  of  sons." — Gai.  4:  4-5.     And  he  who  was  thtis  fbuqd 
in  &shion  as  a  man  God  hatb*  highly  exalted,  ^nd  givea 
a  natne  which  is  above  cvery   name^;  that  at  the  name 
Jésus  every   knee  should   bow  ;  of   things  in  heaven»  and] 
things   in    earth,   and   things   under  the   earth  ;    and  thatj 
everjr  tongue  should  confess  that  Jésus  Christ  is  Lord,  tA 
the  glory  of  God  the  Father."— Phil.,  2:  9-11. 
..      This  King  is  noue  dse  than  Jésus  of  Nazareth.  . 
is  the  seed  and   off^pring  of  David,   and   also  the  Son 
6odv-y}e-exprKfr  image  of  the   Almighty,   exalted   to 
seat  as  king  at  God's  right  hand,  and   has  given  to  him 
ail  authority  in  heaveu  and  in  the  earth.     To  him  and  hîs] 
Goming   did  Ihe  prophet  bid   his  hearers  look  forward;  tu 
him  and  his  glorious  second   coming  does  he  in  the 
language  bid  us    look    forward.      And  to   us  as  to  then] 
cornes   the   precious   promise — "  Thine   eyes   shall   see   thél 
King  in  His  beauty." 

Wherein  consists  the  beauty  of  this  King?.    "A  thingl 
of  beauty  is  a  joy  forever."      Beauty  is   "that  quality 
an    object    by    virtue    of  which    the  '  contemplation  of 
directly    excites    pleasurieable    émotions."     -Beauty    is    1 
power  of  its  possesor  to  attract  others   to  him.    ,Such 
power  does  Jésus  possess. 

The   King   of  whom    Isaiah    speaks   is   the   same 
whom  the  forty^fth    Psalm   sings.     In   this   Psalm   he 
described  as  ••feirer  than  the  children  of  men."    This  Ki 
is  also  he  in  whom  the  beloved   in  the   "  Song  of  Songs 
takes    such    great    delight      Of   him   she   says,     '*  Behold 
thou  art  fidr,  my  beloved."     And  again  she  sings,  "A» 
apple  tree  among  the  trees  of  the  wood,  so  is  my  bêla 
among    the    sons."      When    challenged    to    tdl    why    h 
beloved  is  better  than  any  other  beloved,  she  triumphantl; 
replies,    "My    beloved    is    white    and   ruddy,   the   eh 
among  ten  thousand."     And  then  closes^a  glowing  descti 
tion  of  the  beauties  of  his   person   in  thèse  wotds,  "Y 


ith 


is  altogetl: 
"Bel 
th  not  yet 
Irhen  he  shal 
him  as  h< 
V  "  Beautifi 
ant  Zion,  ( 
Kt  King." 
of  this 
witli  th 
the  pure 
iter  has  p 
1*8  warm  n 
l^green  chari 
.admired  t 
as  a  brj 
Dg  man  te 
the  sun  in 
see  refled 
..shades  and 
auty  whic 
And 
beauty  of 
to  m 
I  glorious  ; 
i>w  that  He 
beauties 
ine  and  a 
,yet  it  stil 
Lheard,  m 
^thing  whi 
Bût'w 
"t  the  enj 
r  "In  mj 
'to  prepai 
for  yo 
df;  that  V 


andl 
thatl 


rvc* 


tft] 


théi 


59 

h  altogether  lovely."     He  is  endowed   with   beauty  of 

"Beloved,   now  are  wtfvj^the  sons  of  God,   and  it 

_jh  not  yet  appéar  what  we  shaJl  be;  but  we  know  that, 

rben  he  shall  àppear,  we  shall  be  like  him  ;  for  we  sball 

him  as  he  is."'  .  :  . 

L  "  Beautiful  for  situation,  the  joy  of  the  whole  earfh,  is 

int  Zion,  on  the.  sides  of  the   north,   the    dty   of  the 

itKing."    Thusdoes  the  Psalmist  describe  the  dwelling 

of  this  Xing.    This  earth  is  full  of  beauties.     When 

with  the   ft;eshly  Êillen  snow,   the   eyc   is   delighted 

Kh  the  pure  white  upon  wbich  it  looks.    When  the  cold 

iter  bas  passed,  and   the  snow  bas  melted   before    the 

l's  warm  rays,  the  clothing  of  the  eartb  in  a  garment 

.green  channs  the  eye  and    thrills    the   soûl.     Who    has 

admired  the  glowing  sunset,  and   bis  coming   in   the 

as  a  bridegroom  out  of  bis  cbamber, .  rejoicing  as  a 

ig  man  to  mn  a  race?    To  look  upon  a  mackerel  sky, 

l^the  sun  in  bis  brilliant  chariot  looms   up   in  the  east, 

'"  see  reflected  from  every  point  and  recess  of  the  cloùds 

shades  and  tints  of  color  in  perfect  barmony,^  is  to  see 

luty  wbich  ravishes  the  soûl  and   fills  the  mind  with 

And  yet  air  thèse  beauties  are   but   glimpses   of 

beauty  of  the  dwelling  place  of  our  King.    In  laaguage 

to  man's  finite  nndeistanding  are  descriptior.i»  pf 

glorious  abode,  by  means  of  wbich   are  \)re   made  to 

►w  that  He  dwells  in  the  midst  of  majesty  and  aplendor. 

beauties    of   nature  enable    us    to   sorae    extent    to 

ine  and  appreciate  His  dwelling  place  thus  described, 

yet  it  still  remains  true  that  '"  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor 

'^heard,   neither    hath    entered  into  the  heart  of  man, 

.tiiingjwhich  God  hath   prepared   for  them   that   love 

But  we  are  promised  a  vision  of  this  beauty.    Yea, 

;  the  enjoyment  and  possession  of  ail  its  delights  for- 

'  "  In  my  fether's  bouse  are  many  mansions.     *    *    ♦ 

'  to^ïreparën  plâœ  for  you.    Afid  If  I  gô^arir^pfëpare  " 

»«  for  you,  I  will  conje  again,  and  receive  you  unto 

Wf;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also."    "As  the 


■    '\ 


\ 


■m 


appearancc  of  the  bow  that  is  in  the  cloud   in   the  day  (â 
rain,  so  wa»  the  appearance  of  the  brightness  round  about 
This  was  the  appearance  of  the  glory  of.  the  Lord     Anil 
when  I  saw  it,  I  fell  upon  my  fece,  and  I  heard  the  voiJi 
of  one  that  spake."  ^ 

In  vision  the  prophet  sees  a  highway   prepared.     'tS 
hills   hâve   been   leveled,   the  valleys  hâve  been    filled   tW 
crooked  places  hâve  been  made  straight,  the   rough   piacq 
smooth,  and  the  stones  hâve  been  gathered  out;   it  is  t^ 
highway    for   the    King   which    he  sees.     Comiig  up  th^ 
highway  he  «ees   a  joyous   procession.     On    the   standaâ 
lifted  up  for  the  people  he  reads,^"BehoId,  the  Lord   hatS 
proclaimed    unto    the   end   of  the    world,    say    ye    to   the! 
daughter    of  Zion,    behold,    thy    salvation  come'fh  ;    beholdj 
his  reward  i»  with   him,  and   his   work  before  him."       Soj 
impressed    is   he  with  the  wondrous  vision  which    he  se^ 
that  he  exclaims,  "  Who  is  this  that  cometh  from  Edom  witB 
dyed  garments    from    Bozrah?"      This   that  is  glorio'us  inl 
his   apparel,    traveling  in  the  greatness  of  his   strength?'»] 
And  to  his  ears^comes  back  the  teply,    "l    that   speak   inf 
nghteoûsoess,  nti^hty  |>  save."    To   a  people  held  in  cruâî 
bondage   no   vj#|%igjjtt   pieasant   as  is  the  voice  of  thei3 
dehverer;  nolo^^%weet  as  that  which  proclaims  their' 
?^°'»-     "'  ^1^^  P^P'^*'  «««  glorious  in   appareil 
had   seen   a  peô^e  m^m  and  enslaved.     He  heard  him 
say,    "I    looked    and    tl^   was    none    to    help;    and     IJ 
wondered    that   there   was  none  to  uphold  ;   therefore  mine! 
own   aftn    brought  salvation    unto    me  ;   and    my    fury    iti 
upheld   me."     Thèse   propheciea    find   their  fulfillment' in'' 
Jésus   of  Nazareth.     He    has   brought  deliverance  to   men^ 
He   has  «ati^fied  on  their  behalf  the  demands  of  the  law  ^ 
which  is  hQly,  just,  and  good.       pe  has  trodden  the  winell 
press  alôhe,  and  made  an  atonement  for  the  guilt   of  his' 
people.    He  Cornes  to  them  as  a  child  bom  in  Bethlehem  ^ 
and  men  praise   and   glorify   God.     He  goes  about  &o^ 
"pTace  to  place  doing^ good,  and  multitudes  follow  him  to  be^ 
healed   of  their  diseases,   to  hâve  their  sins  pardoned   and' 


hear  the 

the  cro 

oiiciles  { 

les  were 

;preache 

i^^one  Spii 

''    "  ilesl 

il 


l^^'iWortl 

*■■■■■■  -s 

riches, 

^ory,  and 

■imed  hin 

bt  power  1 

lascended  inl 

the  Maje 

4>f  the 

interces! 

fnntQ  God  b 

vati  Lord  < 

ubdues  mei 

Eipether  for  g 

Itiie  called  an 

|in  the  hour 

^f  their  di 

:  holds  out  a 

Jlliey  hâve  fi 

|!fce  givcs  tht 

ktinseen  powi 

V  douds,  and 

>-to  him.    H< 

>i«tious.-Ri 

«obmit  to  H 

<îod.    He  ti 


/ 


s-' 


r.7- 

hear  the  gracious   #ords  that  proçeed   from  his  mouth. 

-  the  cross  he   offers    himself  an   offering   for   sin,    and 

oaciles  aAl   unto   God.      By  his  blobd    we    who  some- 

nes  were  fer  off  hâve  been  made  nigh  in  him.     He  came 

J  preached  peace  to  us,  and  throagh  him  we  hâve  access 

^one  Spirit  unto  the  Fîither.     By  his  life  and  his   death 

r  «aj^^ts   his  love  unto  us,  and  we  love  him  because 

^^1   us.    His   being  Hfted   up  upon   the   cross 

itt^Hb  unto  him.     His  life  and  his  death  are  most 


?"*•< 


ira 


pTme. 


the   benefits   of  his  work  and  sacrifice  we 
ijoy.     ««And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  UP^will  diaw  ail 


^^'  'tWorthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive  power, 
iid    riches,   and   wisdom,   and    strength,   ançl    honor,  and 
Jory,  and   blessing."     He   rose   from    the   dead,  and   pro- 
Umed  himself  the  conquerer  of  death   and  him  that  had 
be  power  thereof.    In    the  présence   of   his   disciples   he 
aded  into  the  heavens,  and  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
the  Majesty  on   high.     There   he   not  only  enjoys   the 
Bvcjçf  the  Father  ajiid  the  praise  of  angels,  but  by  mak- 
Bg  intercession  saves  to  the  uttermost  ail  those  who  come 
[«ntQ  God  by  him.    He   is   proclaimed   the  King  of  kings 
Çnd   Lord   of  lords.      By  his  word  and   by  his   Spirit   he 
Imbdues  men  to  himself  ^  He   makes  ail   things  work   to- 

iS*",/?  *^  *°  ^^mÊ  ^°^*^  ^^'  *°   ^«^  ^ho   are 
|«ie  called  according  to  H^urpose.     He  comforts  His  own 

|in  the  hour  of  sorrow;  stands  by  His  children  in  the  time 

^.«f   their  distress;  rcstrains   the   wrath   of   the  adversary- 

^holds  out  a  sure  reward  to  those  that  overcome;  and  when 

ittey  hâve  foûght  the  good  fight  and  finished  their  couree 

pe  ^ves  them  to  wear   the   crown   of  righteousness.    The 

lunseen  powers  are  under  his  conttol;  the  winds,   and   the 

|«louds,  and  the  waves  and  ail   forces   of  nature  are  subject 

^to  him^e   is  declared   to    be   the  Govemor  among  the 

^t^Uonsr-KîBp^  and -princes  and  jtidges  are  commarided  to' 

«ibmit  to  Him,  and  exercise  their  authority  as  mînisters  of 

<îod.     He  tums  into  hejl  the  wûked,  and  ail   the  nations 


.M' 


'ir-Vjv^' 


m:-~' 


*t- 


/ 


-62- 


l-'^ 


that  fbrget  God.     He  makes  to  be  bappy  the  people  yvh 
God  is  the  Lotd.     To  see    His   glory  as    He   sits  at  Gotfî 
right  hand  is  the  hope  that   is  set   before   us.     To   sit 
His  présence,  and  enjoy  feUowship  with  Him  and  with 
Father,  is  the  promise  that  is  inade  to  us.     To  bc  made 
kingdom   and    priests   nnto    God   and    His   Father   is 
honor  He  coniers  upon    His   saints.    To  associate  His 
deemed  with  Him  in  jndging   the   world   and   angels 
manifests  the   esteem   of  Jésus    for   those  who.  believe 
His   name.     "Thine    eyes    shall    see    the    King    in 
beauty."  ." 

When   shall   this   glorious   vision   be   ours   to  enjoy 
■  When  by  His  word    and    Spirit    He   convinces   ns   of  si 
shows  Himself  to  us  as   out   only  Savior,  and   enables 
to  believe   on    Him    to   the   obtaining   of  everlasting 
We  see  Him  when  His  Spirit,  which   He   has  given 
us,  so  sheds  abroad  the  love  of  God  in  our  hearts  that 
confess  Jésus  as  Lord,  confess  that  Jésus  is  the  Son  of 
We  see  Him  when  we  ascend   the   mount   to   the  summii 
thereofi  the  whole  limit  of  which  is  most  holy,  and  in 
présence  partake  of  the  symbok   of  His   body  broken 
blood  shed  for  the  remission  of  sità.    We  see  Him  in  H 
beauty,  when,  in    the    hour    of    sorrow    and   bereavemenf 
because  of  tlie   loss   of  dearest   friends,  He   enables   va 
say,  "The  Lord    gave    and    the    Lord    hath    taken  awa; 
blessed  be  the  natne  of  the  Lord."     We  shall   see   Him 
His  beauty  whon  in  the  hour  of  oui  departure  we  shall 
able  to  say:  "I  go  to  your   God   and   my  God.     JDeatA 
me  is  as  a  bed  t»  the  weary:'    We   shall   see  Him  in  Hi 
beauty  when  the  scventh  an^  shall  sound,  and  the 
^oices  in  heaven  ^all  say:   "The  kingdoms  of  this 
are  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and  of  His  Christ 
and  He  shall  reign  forew  and  ever."    But  espedally  s 
we  see  him  in    his   beauty    when    he   shall   corne   in 
donds,  whfn.  Ae   tnunp  of  God  shall  ao) 
Toice  of  the  ashangel  shâll  he  heard,  when  the  dead  shall . 
and  the  livinj  shall  be  changed,  when  they  shall  be  clo 


garment 


corne  wl 
:?  Yes 
le  one  f( 


garments  pure  and  white,  and  when  they  shi^  be  caught 
to   Him    in  the  heavens  and   hear   Him  W^  speak  in 
:  "Corne,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit   the   king- 
prepared  for  you  from  the   foundation   of  the  world." 
Is  this  our  hope?    Isjhis  on  this  sacramental  Sabbath 
assurance?    Do  we  a^opriate  this  pnwnise  unto  our- 
to^ay?    Do  our  hearts  rejoice  in  the  beauties  of  our 
ng  which  we  hâve  already  seen?    Do  wc  with  feith  look 
to  the  glorious  vision  that  shall  be  oms  as  we  sit 
ind  His  table  on  this  day  of  the  Loid?    Do  we   long 
fe'  the  greater  glories  which  are  to  be  revealed  in  the  âges 
corne   when   in    His   présence   we   shall   rejoice  forever 
ï?    Yes,  provided    "we    believe   and   rest   upon  Jésus 
ae  one  for  salvation  as  He  is  offi^ed  to  us  in  the  Gospel." 


?*-i'' 


Wy-.* 


PSALM  27  4-6. 


"One  diing  I  of  the  Lord  desired, 
And  will  aeek:to  obtain, 

That  Ail  days  of  my  life  I  may 
Within  God's  hooae  remain. 

That  I  the  beanty  of  the  Lord 
Behold  may  and  admire, 

And  that  I  in  His  holy  place 
May  rer'rently  enqnire. 

For  He  in  His  pavilion  àhall 

Me  Ude  in  erfl  days  ; 
In  secret  of  His  tent  me  hide, 

And  on  a  rock  me  raise." 


'■s- 


•{. 


REQUISITES  FOR  SAI^VATION. 

BY  REV.   H.  W.   RBED. 

PSALM  32  1-6. 

"O  blessed  n  the  man  to  whom 

la  fKKlj  pardoned 
Ail  the  transgression  he  hath  done, 

Whose  sin  it  covered. 
Bless'd  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 

"Impnteth  not  His  sin. 
And  in  whose  sp'rit  there  is  no  gnile, 

Nor  frand  is  fonnd  thereip. 

'  When  as  I  did  refrain  my  speech, 
And  silent  was  my  tongne, 
My  bones  then  waxed  old,  because 
f  I  roared  ail  day  long. 

For  npon  me  both  day  and  night 

Thine  hand  did  heavy  lie,  , 

So  that  my  moistnre  tomed  is 
In  snmmer's  dronght  thereby. 

I  therenpon  hâve  nnto  Thee 

My  sin  acknowledged, 
And  likewise  mine  iniqnity 

I  hâve  not  covered  ; 
1  will  confeas  nnto  the  Lord 
,  My  trespaases,  said  I  ; 

And  of  my  sin  Thon  freely  didst 

Forgive  th'  iniqnity." 

Romans  10  : 9. 
*•  That  if  thou  wilt  confess  with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesv^ 
and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath  laia 
Him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved." 

Man  has  needs.     God   has  wisely  supp^ied  ail  man^ 
-nccda  by  ^^«^^anous  twlaptations  "  we  sec  IH  ilT  His  wwl 


Han's  physical  needs  are  supplied  by  the  material  uni> 


he  is  n 
a  indefina 
'■M  need 
sws.    AI 

OllS  p 

lÀisfy  this 

in  COI 

he  st 

•  determi 

losophy 

ind  kno^ir 

j^'One  bc 
_i 'God's  ow 
.are  sina 
i«IV^ve 
way." 
of  si 
ir  utter   i; 
's  most 
l^use  us  to 
j^     m  that  I 
fihis  death  f 
^  ly»,  "I  tha 
Implied  that 
ines  of 
î«  subjecj  of 
,  «ngs  of  Go< 
|-iinknown  ne 
^ire  which 
It  is  our  ne 
Cod  is  holy, 
*I«o  revealed 
on  earth  a  c 
,.    This  knnwrli- 
jf^This  church 
ijKood.    AU  il 
good. 


3. 


^.■ÏWlîWWiSK»!*.?*»*-*^;!!!?!!  1.^ 


<0 


% 


mani 


he  is  not  satisfied  ;  he  still  has  desires  ;   there  is  in  him 

indefinable  longing   after   some   unknown  object  ;  there 

,^«   need   Bot   supplied,  b»^  what  this   need   is  no  num 

nows.    Abundance  of  food  does  not  satisfy  ;  costly  elothes, 

)rgeoiis  palaces  anf  world-spread  honor  and  glory  do  not 

^fy  this  nnknown  désire.      This   unsatisfied    need   keeps 

in  constant  unrest;  never  at  ease;  -never  content,  bg- 

s  he  stili  wants  something.     Wliat  this  need  is  cannot 

lé'determinëd   by  _^reason,  for   the   promises    are   wanting. 

•^losophy   cannot'  make  it   known,  for   man's   powers  of 

-"  knoiF  nothing  of  this  all-important  and  undetennined 


înd 


-One  book  alone  reveals  this   need  to   us.      That  book 
r^God's  own  Holy  Word.      From  "this  book  we  leara  that 
uc  sinners,  and,  being  sinners,  are  lost     "Ail  we  like 
~  ^ve  gone  astray  ;  we  hâve  tnrrièd   every  one  to  his 
way."     Because  of  sin  we  deserve  death.      "For  the 
of  sin  Ls  death.'V    This    knowledge   of  sin    and   of 
|r  utter   inability  to   escape   this   dread   punishment,  and 
~1  s  most  holy  justice,  may  well  fill  us  with  despair  and 
«  us  to  cry  out   in   the   words  of  Paul,  "O,  wretched 
m  that  I  am!    Who  shall  deliver   me   from  the  bbdy  of 
■ihis  death  ?;•     We  are  not  left  to  despondency,  for  he  i^ 
i«y8,     I  thank  God  through  Jésus  Christ  our  Lord-'-I^^ÉM 
^plied  that  the  Gospel  has  been  proclaimed  to  men.  ^ 
rtnnes  of  this  Ôospel  are  in  their  minds,  and  hâve  become 
■«  subject  of  thought     From   thèse  doctrines  of  the  teach- 
fags   of  God's   Holy  .Word   we   leam   what   is   our   great 
«nknown  need.     That  indefinable  longing,  that  irrépressible 
«esire  which  ail  men  who  know  not  Christ  hâve,  is  revealed 
Ittt  our  need  of  saïlation.     More  is   made  known  to  us. 
■v^  is  holy,   just,  good,  mercifiil  and  gracions.     There  is 

'TJT^"^u'^\^'''  that  God  in  His  grâce  has  instituted 
^^h  a  chureh,  the  mission  of  which  is  to  save  sinners. 


Icause 


^mi 


--.  ^  ■* . 


-\. 


^v 


''""'■  »  ' 


[i 


^ .^^  «»•  God  «me  ta  ns  throagK^ëus  Christ. 

.  "m  chureh  was  instituted   by  Him,  and  is  holy,  just  and 
^-     Ail  its  members   are   expected  to  be  holy,  just  and 


\\- 


Miàn^^^CDstempIating  the  hoHness,  justice,  and  goodne^ 
of  Godl  realizing  his  own  unworthiness  before  the  Almighty^ 
and  yejt  desiring  to  accept  his   Redeemer's   caljj  .  is  led   tu 
jnquirè  with  David:   "Lord,   who  shall  abide  in  thy  taberl 
nâcle?.who  shall  dwell  in  thy  holy  hill?"     Or,  meditatii^ 
upon   the  law   of  God,    and    feeling   that   ail   his  -acts  i^ 
obédience  to  thîs  law  had   in   them  no  merit,  he  like  tfit 
young  man  inquiring  of  Christ,  asks,  "Good   Master,  wL 
good  thing  shall  I  do  that  I  may  hâve  etçrnal  life?".-  Tm 
every    such    inqnirer    Christ    replies,    "follow    me."      bJ^ 
again   we   may   aslc    what  is  required  of  us  that  we  iqâj 
ibllow  Christ?      This  question  receives  a  clear  and  explic 
answer   in   the   words  of   our   text:    "  That   if  thou   shalH 
confess  with  thy  mouth  the   Lord  Jésus,  and  shalt  belie^^ 
in  thine  heart  that'  God   hath   raised   him   from  the  dead 
thou  shalt  *e  saved." 

In  the  context  Paul  Jias  shown   the  superiority  of  thé 
righteousness     of     fàith     over     that     of     the    law.      The} 
righteousness  of   the  law  begets  a  zeal   for  God,   but  noïï 
accoiding  to  knowledge,   and   prevents   men   who  seek 
establish    their   own    righteousness   from   submitting  them- 
selves  to  thVrighteousness  of  God.      The  righteoùstiess  d 
Éiith  is  the  gospel.     This  gospel  speaks   for  itself.      «'The 
^rd  is  nigh  thee,  eyen  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thine  ht_ 
Ithat  is  the  word  of  feith  which  we  pfeach."     The  substanc 
jof  this  word  of  feith  is  stated  in  our  text     *'  That  îf  thôt 
|wilt  confèss  with  thy  mouth    the    Lord  Jésus,    at^d   shalL 

jbelieve   in  thine  heart  that  God  hath  raised  him  frbjn  thiy 
dead,    thou   shalt  be  saved."      In    thèse  wonis  are  mode 
known  the  two  requisites  for  salvation. 

I.     The    first    of   thèse   requisites    as   laid   down 

j  the  apostle  is  confession.      The  word  rendered  "  confess, 
properly  means  to  speak  that  y«rhich  agrées  with  some 
which  others  speak,  or  main^in.     The  confession  of  whi 

Jhe  apostle  writes    is  an   agreement  publicly 
what  God  holds  and  déclares  to  be  truo.     The  truth  whid£ 
God   has  revealed   is  contained   in   the  Scriptures.  »  Th« 


«oodneM 
A.lmighty3 
is  led 
thy  taberl 
atditatii]^ 
s  -acts 
i  Uke  tiu 
iter,  wl 

e."     Bt 
t  we  iqaj 
d  explic 
lou  shal^ 
It  believS 
the  de 

ty  of 

iw.     Th^ 

but  tioQ 

seek 
ng  themj 
usbess 
F.     "Thé 
ine  hc 
substanc 
t  ïf  thôt 
md  shali 

u-e  made 

iown 
confess,! 
omet 
»f  whic 
sed^ 
th  whic 
«  The 


Wor 


("the  \*^rds  of  faith  which  we  preach."  A  ..confession 
Lthis  revealed  tnith  is  required  q(  ùs  as  an  evidene»  of 
regard  for  the  feithfulness  of  God,  and  of  our  consent 
[ithe  conditions  he  bas  laid  down  for  entéring  into  bis 
Oowsbip.  The  joy  aud  honor  of  having  fellowship  with 
id  is  emphasized  in  bis  word.  It  Is  a  j«y  and  b&nor 
bich  surpasses  anything  this  world  can  promise.  Hé 
on«  bas  the  right  to  admit  to  fellowship  with  himself, 
ml  lo  detepnine  the  conditions  tjjon  which  we  can  enter 
■|p  his  pftsence,  and  rejoice  before  him.  One  of  thèse 
jBditions.  is  confession,  ^  public  assent  to  the  truth  the 
"^  bas  spoken.    --  \ 

VAs  one   condition   of   entéring  into   the   fellowship  of 

jLy  it  is  required  of  us  to  confess  the  I^rd  Jésus.    Jésus 

gthe  name/of  a  person,  and  of  a  person   well  known. 

^bringS  before  the  mind  that  Jésus  of  Nazareth,  to  whom 

ine  testimcny  bas   been    borne  that   he   is  the  Son   of 

It   is   that  Jésus  against    whom    the    Jews    plotted, 

Ihom   the   Romans   crucified,    but  whom   God   raised  from' 

-  dead,  and  exalted   to  a  seat  at  His  right   hand.      It  is 

it  Jésus  who  ^athered  around  Him   a   band   of  disciples, 

Bght  them  the  principles  of  His  kingdom,   and  commis! 

med   them    to  prea'ch  His  gospel   throughout  the  world. 

^»  that  Jésus  who  wrought  miracles,  spake  patables,  and 

"nght  comfort  to  sorrowin^^rts.     It  is  that  Jésus  who 

abolished   death,  and  br<J«pit  life  and   immortality  to 

jpit  through   the  gospel.     In  the  name  of  this  Jésus  did 

Itt  ajpostles  call  upcn  mén  to  repent,  and  in  His  name  did 

521  °1^*°    rcpenting   sinners    the    for^veness  of  sins. 

^^ugll^is  Jésus  are  «jgese  fbrgivèn  ones  encouraged  to 

for  a  life  of  ne^pnding-bliss;  wfl^y  to  deny 

elves  ail  créature  comforts  and  joys  ^S^the  sak 

amng  heaven,  and  to  rejoice  in  tribulations,   "koMnn 

*  tribulation  worketh  patience,  and  patietfce  eï^^ce 

expérience    àoper  and   Irope  TMkéth  "^n^ , 

»ase   the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  oùr  hearts  by 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  given  unto  us.'' 


O     'V* 


>*«'< 


*'a 


Xghest  possible  regar, 
SaSj-^Pfied  again   and   agaii 
î'minto  the  woM  iând   ^eath  by  sin,  Q 
rraftce  throtigh  Hiip  i^o  was  named  Jeatu 
df.^fort  an<y<»yi^  the  Old  Testament  | 
SllmèBt  |ii^|!)||jp^  samé  Jésus.    Em, 

'^y  *?*|*|?*4^^Ç*ïets  finds  its  accomplîi 

■m>^fmmt^  of  tw»  ;« 

prépare  thfe  w%Jbi-^lî,e  cotning   of  the   Son  orGod   whi 
as  man  is  called  Jésus.'     ^he   coming   of  this  Jésus'  int 
^thlS  world  w^  announced  to  the  wise  men  of  the  East  " 
His  star,  an4  to  the  shepherds   by  ang^lic  hosts'.     At  ha 
baptism  the  ^iiice  from  heaven  thus  testified,   "This  is  m\ 
beloved  Son,  Jear  ye  him."    When  his  'work  on  «rth  ^^ 
done  His  su^on    to   the   law    had    been  rendered    "tl 
days    of   His  humiliation    had    been    fiilfilled,    and    <*H« 
became  obedicntj^^to  the  death,  cven  the  death  of  the  cross-' 
then    God    "higî,jy   exalted    him,   and    gave  him  a  naml! 
which  is  above  |very   name:    that   at   the   name  of  Jesufl 
every  knee  should  bow,   of  things   in   heaven,    and   thingg 
m  .earth,    and    things  -under    the   earth  ;    and    that   evm 
longue  should  confess   that  Jésus    Christ    is  Lord,    to    the 
glory  of  God  the  Father."  ,,-* 

It  is  required  of  those  who  seek  fellowship  with  v 
that  they  agrée  with  God  in  his  regard  for  Jésus  of  Né 
reth.  It  is  by  Hîm  that  we  come  to  the  Father.  It 
throngh  Him  that  we  hâve  access  to  the  Father.  It  i« 
His  name  that  we  are  com^anded  to  pray.  He  is 
Mediator  betwecn  God  and  ma«.  Our  highest  honor  _ 
gwàtest   joy   is   to   be   fbnnd    in    tl^e   Father's   fy|<mshii 

ir°iï^i?  ^^^'^"^  ^^°^  ^  ^^  privilège.      On  oi 
l>ehalf  he  ha^^||i^  the  law  ;'  in  ,our  stead  he  has  endutc 

.'^,  P^y-  flPtisfied  the  justice  of  the   Holy  One: 

f  ^y  ^fÊkJÊt^  that  we  <4>tain  the  saying  of  our  soc 


/ 


ing  our^ 


to  m  -Beâïisè  olikHîs  wort  îïl^ 
?lion  God  has  highly  exalted  Hûn,  and  gi^   ' 


-\'*t^i!ii«simefif^n?i>éi^tm 


i^M 


WWPS^'WWftJpW 


^«« 


Jim  a  name  that>is  above  every  natiie.     This,  aIso,-we  arc 
l^cd  tb  do,  and  this  we  do  by  confessing  Him.     Thus  do 
)n  manifest  our  agreement  %ith   God   in    His  •  èstimate  of 
'e  worthiness   of  Jésus,  and   of  the   value   of  His  work. 
his  is  our  privilège,  ând  it   is  a   duty  which    we   shouli 
Hully  perfonn.     To  Jésus  we  owé  ail  gbod  enjoyed  by  ns 
r,  and   to   Him   do   we  owe  ail   hop«   of  good   to   be 
taijoyed  hereafter.    Too  much  is  not  required  when  we  are 
Hked  to  confess  Him.     With  joyful  hearts  should  we  corne, 
-'  in  the  présence  of  God,  angels,  and    men  confess   His 
'e.  -v  .     ■.,.-■■'  V  ■■.  .  .•    .> 

Our  confession  is  to  hâve  Spécial   référence  to  Him^ 
L     We  are  to  confess  Him  as  Jésus  the  Lord.     We  are 
only  to  acknowledge  Him  as   our  Saviour,  but  also  as 
Lord.      Because  he  has  wronght  salvation  for  as  many 
the  Father  gave   Him^  He,  as   our  Mediator,  has    been 
'Ited    to   divin^  sovereignty,  and   it  is  as   the   Suprême 
r     .*"'^  ^^^  ^*^  ^^  to  confess  the   Lord  Jésus.      He   is  ' 
tntitled  to  sovereignty  because  He  is  our  Creator.     Création 
*  the^Bvork  of  God  by  His  Son.     "Ail  things    were  made 
Him,  and  without  Him   was   not   anything   mâde   that 
'   made.»    This   Work   of  crearion   was   affected   by  the 
of  God  in  His  essential  character,  and  to  Him  in  His 
M^ntial  character  is  due  the  allegiante   of  ail  the   beings 
«îe  has  created.     As  Mediator  he  ha^  again   created  us  to 
Works.     •♦  For  we  are   His   workmanship,  created   in 
jfhnst  Jésus   to   good   works  which   God    hath   before  or- 
rdtined  that  we  should  walk-in   them.    «This  people  hâve 
Momied  for  myself,  and  they  shall  shew  forth  my  praise." 
^ese  passages  do   not   hâve   référence    to   our  création  in 
,    «m,  but  to  our  régénération  in  Christ  Jésus.     When  we 
irçTé^dead  in   trespasses  and  sins  Christ  implants  in  us  the 
.Keds  of  eternal  life,  begets  us  into  the  femily  of  God,  and 
raeclarçs  us  to  be  the  sons  of  God.'' 
^^^;He  is  entitled  te  Sovereignty  beeause^ieTs^oiii4wnërf=^ 


■.r' 
.\-"~ 


/ 


i-or  ye  are  bought  with  a  price.^'    The  elders  of  Ephesus 
J^we  exhorted  "tofeed  the  Church.  of  Gqd,  which  He  hath 


rtr^.""*   ""  ""■"'"xxi."    "Christ  hath  wi. 
■B  from  tht  caret  of  the  law."    ït  is  in  Him  «,..       1^ 

rr^t  ."="•  °°"-  •-  ^i'h  âc'îi'^'^.':^ 

*f  ?  J""*.  '"d   lie   ,ha,   fonned   th«,    O   b^TÎ 

P^   "S,  „   .«„„,„  „,   to  confea   Him  „  J«^ 
unta  n,.  •    i"^  thiB^pake:     "Ail   power   is  rfj 

taught   iii  the  law  of  Xhrist  Jesud 
submit,  and    before  Him   as.  Kingj 

Loi  of  ouJvi  '  ^'^  °^  '"'  "°^'  «î^ciallyj' 

oÎ  ou; S"  ^^"^4  ^'^,-'^   -  are  to  .ake.     If  on| 

him  our  ton™  f .    ^1  "  '"^  P^"^"  ?nd   extend  toj 

,       our  congratulation^?     Into  who««.   li»a#iï'„     u       .  -^ 


pnnciples  of  justicëiës 
To  His  law  are  we^ 
are  we  to  bow. 


V, 


bmc 

delay 

it  péri; 

a^true  s 

t||:ude  to 

speedih 

H.    The 

nerated^ 
^testimon] 
is  evid* 
spécial  1 
hath  rai 
is  to  t 
as  t 
Father  g! 
ith  Him  foi 
tliving  Savi 
our  feith. 
assent  to 
[to  hâve  fiilf 
elief  in  the 
ail  His  cli 
It  shoul 
Jésus  f 
pAould  suffer 
[ihese  prophe 
^ttistained  by 
ctîcm-c 
doubted  tl 
[•s  évident  thi 


MiMlltf^, 


X 


-71- 


gav« 


thé 


one] 


m 


Hll  bring   us   each    one   into    IJ&   présence   with   our 

mouths  to  profess  our  attachment  to  Him.    Our  con- 

of  Jésus  as  Lord  is  <o   be  made  publîcly.     "Who- 

sball  confess  me  before  uien,  him  will  I  conféss  jilso 

my  Father  in  heaven."    This  confession  of  the  I/>td 

is  to  bjp  made    immediately.     "  Behold,   now  is  the 

ftced  time  ;    now  is  the  day  of  salvation."    There  can 

delay  in  cohfessing   ihç   name   of  the   Lord   Jésus 

at,  péril.     There  >ill   be   no    delay  with  those  who 

a.„true  sensé  of  the  good  Hf  has  wrought  for  them. 

ipide  to  their  Saviour  and  love   fot  Him   will   bring 

speedily  into  His  présence  to  confess   Him  as  their 

?«.    The   second  .requisite    for   salvation,    as   they    are 

aerated^Jby  the  apostle,  is  feith.    Faith  is  belief  fbunded 

^testimony.     There    is   something  to   be  bejiièved,   and 

^  is  évidence  to  justify  .belief  in  the  Satter  presented. 

spécial  thing  wè  are  required  to  believe  iJi^gL  'That 

hath  raised  Him  from  the  dead."    The  i^B^tâon  of 

is  to  be  accep^  as  a  litwal   Êict  .  It  ^Stoto  be 

'  as  the  évidence  that  He  .occomplished  the  irork 

Father  gave  Him  to  do  ;   that  the  Father  was  pleased 

h  Him  for  the  work  that   He  had  donc;   that  we  have 

tj^ving  Saviour  in  whom  to  trust,   and  a  sure  foundation 

'"  our  feith.    The  belief  in   the  résurrection  of  Jésus  is 

assent  to  the  truth  of  His  divinity  and  of  His  claim' 

have   fulfilled    the    prophecies    of  tlvç   Old   Testament 

elief  in  the  résurrection  of  Jésus  car^É^lfe-  it  a  belief 

ail  His  claims.  \W^^^ 

It  should  not  be  thought  incredible  that  God  has 
'  Jésus  from  the  dead.  It  was  foretold  that  the  Messiah 
suffer  death,  and  that  He  should  rise  again.  AU 
[thèse  prophecies  have  been  fulfilled  in  Jésus.  This  is 
[^tained  by  ample  teStimony.  The  évidence  for  the 
ctîou  of  J«usr-i5^clear--and  indisputablfe-  It  ainnot= 
doubted  that  He  was  tnily  dead  and  buried.  It  is  just 
l«s  évident  that  on  the  third  day  He  rose  again,  and  thereby 


ith 


lÀottld 


i,  • 


i.    '  • 


.  'i?. 


i*»» 


72- 

attest^imseif  to  be  the  Son  of  God,   and  the  Savionr  of' 
«en  fTom  thetr  .«ins.     For  forty  days  He  -^  seen  of  many 
witnessw,    anrf   their    testimony   is   given   with   wonderful 
tmanimity.    The  enemies  of  Jésus  were  not  ;ible  to  réfute 
..Uiii-|stimony.     They    «sed.   their    power    to   silence   the 
fees,  «ut  the  witnesses  chose  to  obey  God,  rather  than 
,  »anr  and,  notwithstanding  threatsV ^?conrgings  and  impris." 
cmmenis,  contant,ed  to  testify  that  ^^s  of  Nazareth  whom^ 
he  rule^  had   crucifiéd  and  slain,   God  hath  t^ised  from 
the  dead,  and   made   him   both   Lord   and   Christ      Thus' 
tbere^  a  sure  foundation  for  our  belief  in  the  resurrtWion' 
^esus  from   the  dead.      To   this   fact^e   hâve   the   oft- 
«peated,  unammous  testimony  of  many  truSworthy  witneases. 
te  11,    1°    '^  ^""^  """  ^^"^  testimony  of  men  and  womèn 
*.    Z  7»!  *^""^*^°«  of  Jésus,  W>e  hâve  also  the  tatimony 

wL    ^  ^'  ««^«tellectnal  assei,%  the  truth  of  t^^ 
«portant  fect.      But  mère  intenectuall^nt  does  not  give 

hL       J!"""^   *°   ^"''"""«^   ouf  nive3%d    change    our 
hearts.^  The  truth   of  this  fact  must  be  tb^seTupon 
the  soûl,  so  that  it  will  becomc  the  controi^  m<kive  of 
onr  hv«,  and   influence' âevery  thought  and  dèsirefc  the^ 
BŒrt.  ^TJis  is  accomplished  by  the  testimony  of  t^HoIy  î 
.  Spint   .The   very   fect  that  we  hâve  the  Holy  Spirit  ii| 
^évidence  that  Jésus  is  riseu  from  the  dead.     "  Nevertheless.1 
I  tell  vou  the  truth.      It  is  expédient  for  you  thàt  I  To  f 

^'      I^  ^t  ''°'  """"^  '^'^  C^'»^^^*^  ^»  °ot  corne  ^ 
^ntoyou^t   It  I   départ,    I   will    send  Him   unto  you.  j 

Ta  3    °.       %^"»^^«e  .^«1  JJeprove  the  world  of  sin,  I 
Sjtmm  nehteonstiessj^idnii  oif  judgnr "'     '«'•'•      -         i 


M  righteousfiess^^ud  of  jtîdgn.ent."  This  Comforte^ 
hère,  and.  cversince  the  day  of  Pentacost  has  been 
5||rovfeg  "the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousnesS,  tnd  of 
Jument,  .  so  that  men  hâve  betn  pricked  in  their  hearts 
Mdled  to  mquire,  "Men  and  brethren,  what  must  We  do 
to  be  saxred?"  By  the  Spirit  hâve  men  been  convicted  of 
^  amLby  hwn   have-Hltey  Isêërni^-to  Jésus  to  recêï^ 

^ilyTf'ST  ""  ""  '"'/'^  ''°P''°"  °'  -"^  '"*°  '^^ 


The 

oiind  but 

to  our   I 

Saviour  ' 

into   tbe 

of  fellow! 

affections 

He  persu 

of  our  wi 

Ithe^^life." 

To  t 

respect  it 

rwurrecti 

^'Spirit   an 

",  Jésus,  wh 

^to  the  un 

T^to   believ 

Jésus  fort] 

title  to  tl 

i,^  testimony 

l^^^gallof  bil 

is     WTOUg 

apostles    '. 
attain  to  ( 

and  with 
;  This  pres< 
There  mt 
fession  of 
for  the  pu 
and  becau! 
fclt  by,  o 
the  impori 
alone.  .  It 
^rned  -b; 
Paul  is  sui 
importance 


:^ 


The  testimony  of  the  Holy  Spirit  reaches  not  only  the 
niind  but  also  the  heart  He  not  only  reveals  the  Saviour 
to  our   underetandiogs,    but  makes  us  fecl  that  he  is  the 

^.  Saviour  who"  is  able  to  nipply  ail  our  need,  and  bring  us 
into  the  possession  of  eternal  life  and  into  the  enjoytnent 
of  fellowship  with  God  the  Father.  He  takes  hold  of  our  ' 
affections ,  and  fixes  them  on  the  person  of  the  Lord  Jésus. 
He  persuades  us  to  deny  ourselves  and  commit  the  keeping 
of  our  ways  to  Him  who  is  the-  "the  way,  the  truth,  and 

^  the  life." 

To  the  testimony  of  the  eye-witnesses  must   we   hâve    ' 
respect  in  order  to  attain  the  knowledge  of  the  iâcts  of  the 
/résurrection   of  Christ  Jésus.    But  to  the. testimony  of  the 
P  Spmt   are   we  indebted  for  the  strong  conviction  that  this 
l|.  Jésus,  whom  God  hath  raised  from  the  dead,  is  able  to  save 
f^7  to  the  uttermost  ail  that  corne  to  God  by  Him.    The  reftjsal 
to   believe  the   testimony  of  those  who   companied    with  '' 
Jésus  forty  days  after  his  résurrection  leaves  us  without  any 
title  to  the  fellowship  of  the  Father.    The  rejection  of  the 
p^  testimony  of  the  Spirit  is  évidence  that  we  are  still  in  the 
Ï-Vga"  of  bittemess  and  bond  of  inquity.    Faith  is  that  which 
K.  is    wrought    in    the   soûl   by   the   combined    testîraonv  of 
«-  apostles    and   Holy  Spirit,   and  this  feith   is  necessar^^   to    ' 
attain  to  eternal  liié.  .    ; 

"  For  with  the  heart  man  belièveth  unto  righteousness, 
and   with    the  mouth  confesa^p  is  made  unto  salvation." 
This  présents  to  us  the  true  ^ï^l  of  feith  and  confession.   '  : 
l    There   must   be   feith    in  JefkMte  there  eau  be  a  con- 
fession  of  Jésus  as  Lord.     In»  textthis  order  is  inverted 
tor  the  purpose  of  emphasizing  the  neçessity  of  confession 
and  because  confession  is  that  act  which  is  known  to,  and 
Mt   by,  our   fellowmen.    There  is  a  tendency  to  minimizc 
the  importance  of  confession,  and  to  rest  satisfied  with  feith 
aïone.  .  It  is  a  dangerous  tendency  against   which    we   are 
^rned    hy   the   plnin    words   of  Jic.p«tfe.^Thê^ap^de— 
faul  ,s  sustained  by  Jésus  and  by  John  in  emphasizing  the 
importance  of  confession.     "Whosoever   shall   be   ashamed 


!^^' 


-74- 

of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  raan  be 
ashamed  when  hc  shall  corne  in  his  own  glory  and  in  his 
Fàther's,  and  of  the  holy  angels,"  "Whosoevcr  shall  con- 
fess  that  Jésus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwelleth  in  Him, 
and  He  in  God."  . 

By  fiuth  in  Jésus  do  we  receive  and  rcst  upbn  Him 
alone  for  salvation  as  He  is  offered  to  us  in  the  Gospel. 
By  confession  are  we  admitted  into  the  number  of  His 
professed  saints  on  earth,  ànd  entitled  to  ail  the  privilèges 
of  the  Church  of  which  He.  is  the  head.  By  feith  in 
Christ  Jésus  are  we  justified,  and  T)rought  into  the  possession  1 
bf  ail  saving  and  sanctiiying  grâces.  By  confession  do  we' 
déclare  that  feith  has  been  wToujfht  in  us  by  the  Spirit  of^ 
God,  and  that  Jésus  Christ  is  to  us  ail  in  ail. 

Hearers,  do  you  believe  in  yoùr  hearts  that  God  hath 
raised  Jésus  fiom  the  dead?  The  évidence  of  His  résur- 
rection is  with  you.  Men,  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
hâve  felated  to  us  in  Scripture  the  testimony  of  those  who 
were  eye-witnesses  of  this  wonderful  fect  Are  yon  con- 
vinced  ?  The  Holy  Spirit  is  persuading  you  tb  receive 
Jésus  into  your  hearts,  and  commit  to  Him  the  keeping  of^ 
your  soûls.  Are  you  persuaded  so  to  do?  If^jou  do  not  1 
bave  ikith,  how  do  you  resist  this  évidence?  If  you  have"^ 
feith,  hâve  you  confessed  Him  as  your  Lord?  If  not,  why 
do  you  delay?  Is  courage  wanting?  He  is  your  strength. 
Is  love  weak?  By  confessing  it  will  become  strong.  Do 
you  fcel.  your  unworthiness  ?  He  is  worthy,  and  His 
worthiness  will  suffice  for  you.  Come,  believer,  make  no 
delay  to  confess  ^efoçe  men,  and  angels,  and  the  Father, 
Jésus  as  vour  Lord. 


PSALM  51  I  n. 

JiAfter  Thy  loviag  kinânefl»  Loid,^:^^: 

Hâve  mercy  opon  me  ; 
For  Thy  compaMions  gmt,  blot  ont 
Ail  mine  iniqoity:    . 


W' 


W^i^01 


-75- 


Me  damae  from  lin,  and  tboronghlj  wash 

Prom  mine  iniqaity  : 
For  my  ttansgrcMiona  I  confen  ; 

My  ain  I  ever  aee. 


'Gainst  Thee,  Thee  only  hâve  I  sitined, 

In  Thy  aight  done  thia  ill  ; 
That  when  Thon  ap«ak'at  Thon  may'at  be  Joat, 

And  dev  in  Jndging  adU. 


Behold,  I  in  iniqaity 

Waa  fbrmed  the  womb  within  ; 
My  mother  fJao  me  conceived 

In  gniltineaa  and  sin." 


'  1 


■■\,'^ 


W-. 


■76- 


•■> 


0 


COyENANTING. 

BV  ^BV.   H.   W.   REBD. 

PSALM   105  6-10. 

"  O  ye  tbat  are  of  Abr'hkm's  race, 
^        His  servant  wdl  approv'O:;       ., 
And  ye  that  Jacob's  cÛldrea  are,    '^j 
Wbom  he  chose  for  tais  own. 

BecaQse  He,  and  He  otily,  is 
^  The  nMghty  Lord  our  -God  ; 

And  His  most  rigtateons  jndgments  are 
In  ail  the  eartta  abroadi 


.f~i 


.:V;S 


His  cov^ant  Ile  remember'd  hath, 
That  it  may  ever  staqd  ;  * 

To  tboosand  générations  ' 

The  Word  He  did  codman#     ' 


Which  oovenant  He  fir^Uy  m^de 
With  (aitbfnl  Abrah3;«^,   ,„     ' 

And  nnto  Isaac,  by  His  oattl^^Sk 
He  did  renew  the  8amMjH||<'' 


<^  >r- 


And  unto  Jacob,  for  a  law, 
He  made  it  firm  and  sufe, 

A  covenant  tp  Israël, 

Whieh  ever  ahoald  endure." 

■  '"•     •-      --..^    •-■   ••     t. 


'  ■  .  ^  •  ■  '^  '  .  ■ 

"One  shall  say,    I  ani  tike   Lottfl's;   and  anotheîr   sbalj    call 

A^içaself  by   tlie  name   ôf  Jacob  f  and  A^other  shalk 

Subscribe'wîthiihis  hand  uhto  thf  I^r<t;  and'^«1irname 

,  himself  by  the  name  of  Israël."  ^        «  .' 


'  .» 


In  -the  prophecy  .of,  Isaiah   are^as  many  .^àiaptera 


tbere  are  books  in  thç  Bible.    l,ik€  tlie  canon  6f  Scripture, 
the  Book  6£  Is«d]|^,  consists  of  t«o  di<j(iritt  parts.     Both  of 


i 


\ 


i  thèse   pai 
contain  b 
,two  parts 
Çr.'were   not 
;believe  tl 
|:>he  is  Isai 
»is  a  gréai 
l^of  his  pro 
them  by 
The 
^divisions 
fVcannot  b 
|y>contents 
-the  two 
^.^f  the  co 
vand  marj 
'to  the  pi 
The  Sec( 
the  ^out 
it  conclu 
heavens 
page    of 
middle — 
Servant 
had    sto< 
Placing 
he  begin 
ftirther  t 
pleted  fa 
deaves 
•  Johannic 
Old  Tesl 
apostle  s 

of  thç  1 
,,    -corafcot, 


k  f 


:,f 


-77- 


1  .thèse   parts    eontain  as  many  chapters  as  the  Testaments 
i;.  eontain  books.     So  striking  is  the  différence  between  thèse 
.two  parts  of  Isaiah   that  sotne  scholars  contend  that  tfaçy 
t-were   not   written   by   one'^nïan,-Jb[ut   by   two    men.     We  ; 
^believe  that  the  whule  book  has  but  one  author,  and  that 
l^tlie  is  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz.     Yet  we<'  admit  that  there 
>is  a  great  différence  between  the  iirst  and  second  portions 
%'ci  his  prophecy,  and,  for  the  sake  of  distinction,  we  designate 
"  them  by  the  terms  First  and  Second  Tsaiah. 
V        The    comparison    of   the    diMsions    of   Isaiah    to    the 
iditisions  of  the  Bible  is  purçly  mechanical,   but  to  this  it 
PVcannot  be  limited.     More  striking  is  the  similarity  of  the 
l^^^contents  of  the  two  portions   of  Isaiah  t<)  the    contents  of 
-the  two  Testaments  of  the  Bible.     The   pith  and  marrow 
K,-of  the  contents  of  the  First   Part  of  Isaiah,  like  the  pith 
and  marjrow  of  the  coutepts  of  the  Old   Testamrnt,  rel^t^    ' 
to  the  prédiction  of,  and  préparation  for,  the  coming  Chn^ 
The  Second  Part    "begins  with   a   prophecy  putting   into 
the  jnouth  of  John  the  Baptist  the  thème  of  his  preaching; 
it  concludés  with  the   ptvphecy  of  the  cre«ttali  of  the  new 
Sf  heavens  and^the  new  earth,i  beyond   Which   even   the   last 
page    of  the    New   Testament    cannot   soar  ;    a^id    in    the 
middle — Is.  52:13-53     the  suflêring  and  exaltation  of  the 
^Servant  of  God^arê«announced  as  plainlv  •»  il  the  ptophet 
had    stood   beneath    the   ouvss,  and    «eeu    the   Risen    One. 
Placing  hipiself  ai  the  l>egii{taiug.  of  New  Testament  days, 
^  Be  begins  0ii  the   N*w  Testament  Gospel  ;    he  describes    ' 
fiirther  thf^death  and  new  life  of   God\s   servant   as   com- 
pleted  facts,  with   the  deamess  of  SauliiH   ^eaçhing  ;-  he 
deaves    at    tast    tç   the   hi^her,    heawply   world,  like    the 
Johannic  apocalypse;    and  ail  this  ilrÀont  exÇcieStag  ^ 
Old  Testament  lîmits  ;    but  within  thèse  he  is  eimtagelist, 
apostle  ^d  apoailvptist  in  one  pîiêrson."        '  m   €»' 

Ttps   Serând   Part    of  Isaiah    consists    of  tfaree   se^ 


'M- 


>m  oae   anortfaer  fay,  sUiUpg  ^iç  gliuwny^lar 
of  thç  wïçted..    "The   thème  of  tiie  whole  îs'the  aU|  to 
h  ~  '^nifort,  itnd  ako  lfi|  cfil  t&  le^tf  bascd  on  the  awttxacfa- 


/ 


'»  ', 


■II'» 


^k. 


i 


X. 


^' 


.^ 


■ Z8 

^deliveran^.'      The  prophet  contemplâtes  the  people  1 

beenfolfilled  as  to  the  overthrow  of  the  choseti  naTion  an? 
^bondageof  the  people  who  hâve  broken  covenant  wTt^^ 
God.     Now  he  is  bîdden  to   déclare   the   manner  in  wWchl 
t  ;rS"^"/^^i^-ved  and  the  people  brougl^ttolno^ 
the  God  whom  they  had  forgotten,  His  excellej^e  a^ve  ^^ 
tha\  are  called  gods,  and  his  strong  love  for  his  R^^^j 
and  deep  mterest  xn   tk-ir   welfkre.     In    this   first  s^S^ 
from  which  our   text   is   taken,  Jehovah   is   placed  T^nH 
tx^t    with   the    idols,and    W  with  the  hLtSfn.  to  «3 
«buke  and  overthrow  of  the   idols   and   their  wo«h SpSl 
and  the  cementmg  of  the   covenant    between  Jehovah^d  ' 
his  people.     One.shall  say,  I  am  the  Lord's.    •'"'°^*^  ^"Sj 

It  J^l  ^*"^« /^„^°venanting  is  clearly  stated  in  ourtexS 
It  is  the  first  of  ail    the    results  of  God's    work    uoon  h51 

TdsTnfof  h'"  ''''  '°"^  ^^  ''^''^   extre^y  ti 
sends  one  of  his  messengers  to  comfbrt  them  ;   this  prophe? 

^mts  ou    to  the  people  tbat  the  God  whose  servante  Î^ 
^nnxng,  and   is,  therefore,    able    to   impart   the   comfort' 

Zf.l    i  "^  '^^"^  '^^*^^«^  ^  the  Mediator  of  Israël^ 

and  the  Saviour  of  the    heathen  ;   His  overthrow  of  exS^^ 
^  oppressor.,  His  deliverance  of  the  oppressed  and  enslavrf 
people  are  important  steps  in    the  wprk  of  induchig   th3 
P«)petog,vethemselves    in   covenant   to   the  Lfd    tt^ 
the  last    step    makes   effectuai    ail    those    previousTy  tiken^ 

upon  tue  seed  of  His  chosen,  and    thereby  brinjrini?   th«n' 

^nt  1^"-  *"'«'«'  '"^-^  "- «"fLV.", 

This  acUon  of  th«  sav<d  people  is  to  b.  .ponuneoo.'' 
any   exte™.  ..ggAon  or    i,dictm«.t     "And  ."^  ..,.11 


courses."      A  willin 


ï*  grass,  as  wiTïows  by  thé  water- 
the  Lord  sceks  to  serve  hinh.j 


lile  tl 
^ow 
le  et 
bege 
his 

■    to 
loves  \ 

lonntabl 

overc( 

Ils  serv 

This 

anotl 

Eto  enter  i 

snerally 

ae  servie 

K  t^me  of 

fm  deep  j 

fshall    be 

^neighbors, 

|preciousn( 

This 

IThe  love 

tMoan.      Tt 

Bve  of  lifi 

[and  life  in 

|éndure  the 

Ëclanking  ( 

praust    be 

[liberty!    I 

«"his  master 

s  end  of  the 

■  *  I  love  m 

fo  out  fre< 

:  *l»e  hearts 

Power  of  ( 
the  love  < 
*^«r  hearts 


»v*.. 


and 


m 


bel 


— -79—! 

iile  they  cannot  corne,  unlcss^Konns  them  for  hiraself 
Show  forth  his  praise,  his  work  is  not  so  much  extemal 
tiie  employment  of  outside   pressure— os   it  is   internai 
he  begettmg  in    them  of  a  wilHng  heart  and  mind    tô 
—  his  v^ice  and  do  his  will.       "A  willing  people  shall 
se   to   thee    m    the   day   of  thy    power."'     The    Lord 
loves  the  extemal  obstacles,  which  are  otherwise  insut- 
Bountable,  and  he  implants  within  them  the  determipatio^ 
0  overcome  every  hindrance  so  that  they  may  rej6ice  in 
lis  service.  _ 

This  action  of  covenauting  is  to  be  gênerai.  One 
another,  and  another.  As  individuals  they  will  corne 
enter  into  covenant  with  God,  but  they  will  corne  so 
enerally  as  to  appear  like  the  mass  pressing  forward  to 
bc  service  of  the  Most  High.  It  wUl  n^t  necessarily  be 
.t^me  of  great  extemal  exdtement,  but  it  will  be  a  time 
fi.ll  L^"°°'^  convictions  and  strong  émotions.  None 
|«hall  be  so  much  influenced  by  the  example  of  their 
Ineighbors,  as  ail  in  their  own  hearts  shaU  know  the 
Ipreciousness  ot  God  ând  of  his  gtace  to  them.  - 

-      This  action    will    be    the  expression   of  fervent   love, 
love  of    hberty^bums   strong   in    the    heart   of   every 

»ve  of  iTfe  T'  T  'tl  °'  "^'^^  "  ^^°°8^  '^^^  th^ 
r-lTiv  J^'°  ^"''^  ^^  °^«*  '°  «crifice  possessions 

teX^'r^  "^^^  their  grave-rest  distL^  by  the 

ÙdZTlu    '"^"''  "^^  ^°°'  °^  ^^^"^   °I«°«  to  him  at  the 

«d  of  the  seventh  year,  yet  he  «fuses  to  go  out,  and  savi» 

:    I  love  my  Master,  my  wife,  and  my  children  ;  I  wUl  n^ 

the  hearts  of  men.    Andlit   is  such  ^ove   thaT^ws   i« 


Eto 


For 


iThe 
unan. 


«*! 


Power  of         ,  "'*?'"  J'^^^  H^  aelivered  from  the 

Sei/LV      ?^'  ^"'  ^'  ^J^^  ^^^'^  «^  God  that  fills- 
««r  hearts,  and  stirs  their  sopli 


..V.. 


'M 


F: 


This  acUon  of  covenanting  wUl   be  bv   profession   and 
subscnption.     »  One  wiU  say,  and    another   shall   subscribe^ 
with    his   hand    unto   thc   Lord."     He   does    not  ^nt  his' 
relationship  to  God  te  be   concealed    from    his   fellowmen.'' 
Thèse   saved    ones   are   not  ashàjned  of  the  God  by  whom* 
they  hâve  been  ftdeemed.     TheyXstand   in  thé  présence  ofl 
tihe  mnlt,tàde,and  boldly  assert  th^  they  belong  te  JehovahJ 
With  their  hps  they  give  utterance>  the  feelings  of  th«r7 
hearts      And  that  there  may  be  no  ^take  as  to  the  actiottl 
they  hâve  performed,  they  with, their  hands  subscribe  them3 
selves   unto  the    Lqrd  their  God.     Wliat  is  spoken  cinnot"^ 
^  recalled.     What   is    written    lives  ^hen   the    writer   isl 
d^     The  servant  who  loves  his    master   bétter    than    hisj 
j    ^eedom  mu5t  plainly  déclare  that  feoL     The  servant  whoml 
Jehoyah   has   formed  and   chosen    gladly  prodiaims  himselfl 
asbelonging  nnto  Him.    The  servant  .^  chooses  to  r^aiof 
his    Master's   property    must    be    brought  to    the   gaies   à 
the  City,  and  by   having   his   ears   bored   with   an   awl   bel 
àttested    as  his   Master's   property  forever.     So  the  servantl 
whom   Jehovah  helps  has   given    to   him   the    privilège  of 
subscnbing  with  his  hand  that  he  is  the  Lord's.  :%. 

This  action  of  covenanting  spcures  to  the  covenanter  fl 
new  significant  name.  It  is  a  new  name  as  he  has  enter«^ 
into  a  new  life,  and  is  given  thç  name  to  ratify  the  fe^ 
The  t^me  of  Abtam  was  changed  to  Abraham,  of  Saïail 
toSar^hof  Jacob  to  IsraiA  l'he  names  thèse  covenantei.1 
take  are  slgmficant  of  the  &ct  that  thev  are  now  in  tfa«1 
number  of  the  chosen  of  Jehovah.     They  are  the  names  \À 

1^f'^\'^T^  '°  '•'"  ^"^^  °^  ^"^  d^tress  7À 
addressed  by  th«r  delivering  Lord.  "Yet  now  hear  ol 
Jacob  my  servant,  and  Israël,  whom  I  hâve  chosen.»  %A 
th«e  names  are  the  tedeemed  called  again  and  again.  ^hel 
Ix)rd  speaks  of  himself  as  the  Holy  Qne  of  Israël,  the  GodT 
of  Jsrael.  and  ^e  King  of  Jacob.  Jacob,  Jehovah  ct^ated, 
and  Israël  be  formed.    By  thèse    names   w.>r.   fhg 


ktiown    wjîcîrtHw  calimîtîescame    upop  them       • 
gave  Jacob   for   a  spqil,  and  Israël   to  the  robbers?" 


■<)?%> 


-w. 


^     !' 


~"A<1 


• proache^ 
■not   call 
-.JeÀva^  are 
-   and   ent( 
Kv  himself  I 
sumame 
|.do  they 
I  of  âll  pa 
^chàistised 
E^'do    they 
-the  blotti 
g^they  hav< 
"s  the   outp 
^  names   d< 
ïrblessings 
if^  them.     B 
^vtheir  appi 
|,Jove    He 
:^their   lov( 
^mto  covei 
^ch  He 

panied  by 
>have  been 
|i:  covenant 
a  covtnan 
Lord,   and 
•most   acti^ 
|.reign  oî  h 
^•tnist  the 
■■^W  grie\ 
jove  throui 
.  joy  when, 

p'i-them  :     "i 
the  Lord  ( 


It 


^■-«TfiSBtWWWV'^^^O'.-lf*  .■T'-.Kft^.î- 


8i -1 

>    *     *     hâve  given  Jacob   to  the  curse,  and    Israël  to  re- 
•proaches."     The  very  names  under  which  the  people  would 
not   call    upon    the   name  of  tije.Lord,  and  grew  weary  of 
hitn,  are  the  names  under  which  they  return  to    the   Lord 
and   enter    into   covenant   with    Hîm.     "Another  shall  call 
l^.himself  by  the  name  of  Jacob  ;  and  another    *     *     *    shall 
t  sumame  himself  by  the  name  of  Israël."      By  thèse  names 
j^  do  they  identify  themselyes  with  the  chosen  people  of  God 
^  of  ail  past  time  ;  do  they  confess  themselves  as  having  been 
i*  chastlsed  becanse  tkey  wearied  God   wV   their    iniquities  : 
.do    «ley   déclare    that  *y   hâve  obtaihed  forgiveness  and 
^  the  b^tting  out  of  their  transgressions  ;  do  they  admit  that 
^.tiiey  hâve  Jehbvah  as  their  Saviour  ;    do  ^ey  acknowledge 
Ijhe   ontpounng   of  thé  ^pirit   npon  |he*n  ;   and   by  th^e  . 
^ames   do    they   plead  their  interest  in  ali  the  promises  of 
^Wessmgs  ùie  ^rophet  has  been  coînmissioned  to  make  uto 
:;,them.     By    takingfto    themselves    thèse    names    th#shew 
r  he«r  appréciation  of  God's  loye  to  them.       Because  of  His 
l^ove    He   calls   Hi^  people  Jacob  and    Israël.     Because   of 
^ir   love  to  H,m  who  first  loved  them.  they,  in  entering 
î^  ;=oyenant  witji  ri^,  tàke  ta  themselves  the  4mes  by 
.••which  He  calls  them.'%  .      >  '   ' 

r^r.J\^T  '^'''"'f"  ""^  ^^  ^'"»'°"  faave  been  accom- 
paniedbytheact^ofcovênànting.  Ail  steps  of  reformaUon 
hâve  been  ratified,  and  made  secure,  by  the  making  of  a 
covenant  with  God.  Isaiah  himself  had  beén  witLs  of 
aco^tnant  which  the  people  of  God  had  made  with  their 
^rd,  and  we  may  well  belieVe  that  he  was  oné  of  the 
t-most   active    m  carrying  forward  this   wW     During  the 

'C  t^  ^'l:  '".^   ^"^  ^^  commands.    His  Eeart  had  *' 
^^n  gneved   by  their  refusai   to   heed  God's  message  of 
^  We  through   hm,    Great  must    hâve   been    the-propheS 
^:^y  when   in  the  fir^  year  of  his  reign.  Hezeki&h^l^ 


5tacr 


Vthem-    ..M    ^T^  .""''  P""*^  of  Judah.  and  said  unto 

1^  ^rr'  J  î^^°r  '*  ""  '"  '"y  ^«^  ^°  ""^«^  «  avenant  with 

rthe  Lord  God  of^Israel,   that   his  fierez  wrath   tum  aly 


^ 


J: 


er: 


'  82 "'"•■■-.. 

from  us."    And   more  gr^tly  would   this  prophet's"  heaJ 
rejoice  as  the  king  and  ^.^ple  proéeeded  in  this  work  an^^ 

Another  c^mple  of  covçnanting,  and  one  which  n,oJ 
«-^orne  partial  respect  be  regarded  t  a  fumiL'n  'f  A^" 
prophecy,  took  place  in  the  reign  of -King  Jos^h  I„  Tfc  ' 
«gh^h  year  ^is  reign,  wlile  repal^/tïf  ho^  Ïf 
the  Lord,  a  copy  6f  the  book  of  the  kw  was  found     th^ 

oTt^ J'  ''"  ^^"'  ^^'  ^^^  '^^'y  °^  Hnldah  to  Te  inqW 
of  the  l«„g.s  na^ng^er,  stirred  up  the  king.  "the  S 
ar^-the  people  of  the  land.  "And  the  king  sto^  bV^ 
pillar,  and  naade  a  covenant  before  the  Lord.V^^k^ 
the  Lord  and  to  keep  his  commandments,  and  Tis  ^^ 
n^on^es  and  h,s  statntes  with  ail  their  heart  and  4h  Ilf 
tbeir  soûl  to  perfonn  the  words  of  this  covenant  t^t  w«e 
written    in     this  book       Ar,^     ♦u  ^'^"ani  mat  were 

covenant."  "^"^     '^'   ^^^'    ''^   to     the 

childJen'nrT^''T  "'""    '"°''    "'^^^"^^^  ^"^^"«ï  ^hen  the 
children  of  Israël  returned  from  their  Babylonian  captiX^ 
The  chastisements  foretold  in  First  Isaiah  had  been  inS'' 

r  'Jiuxuiy  m  cnem.     He  raisedvup  the  delivei^r  v» 

^«f   *^  "'-cnmations  of  their  envious  ne  ghbore  had  b#^ 
defeated    the  people  gathered  together.  and  "s^keto  ^ 

the  Lord  had  commanded  to  Israël."     «•  And    P,«.  !Î 

«B  th.  p~ple  ans»™.,  Am™,  Amen,  wiuf^„7tp  ^ 


~       i 


"'■*A!W?SW,-*rnH*'f  ^'J'j;*?-  '.:>r^  .' 


V. 


heartl 


the! 


ter 


.    ,  ^ 83 

|hands;  and    they    bowed  their  heads,.and  worshipped    the 
g  Lord  with  their  faces  to  the  ground." 
1^      ,Th^e  examples  show   that   covenanting  was  not  onîy 
|m  Personal,  but  also  a  national  act  ;  that  it  was  not  only  a 
jRligions  eJiercise,  but 'also  a  dvil  transaction.     Individuals 
fewith  .uphfted  hands  said  that  they  belonged    to    !he    Lord 
Hftxd  called  theniselves  by  the  name  bf  Jacob  ;  and    it    wai 
{;t|ie  nation  that  subscribed   itself  by  the    hands  of  its  citi- 
ixns  unto  the  Lord,  and  called  itself  by  the  name  t)f  Israël 
i;rhe  day  of  covenanting  was   regarded   by  the   covenanteis 
|as.  a  day  holy  unto   the   Lord    their    God  ;   not   a    day    for 
rinouming  or  weeping,  but  for  eating  the  fat    and  drinking 
^the  sweet,  and  sending  portions  unto    them    for  whom  no- 
jUiing  is  prepared  ;   it  was    not  a    time    of  sorrow,  be<?use 
^    the  joy  of  .the    Lord    is    your  strength."     It  was'  by  the 
»act  of  covenanting  that  the  people,  with  their  officeis,  were 
;  prepared  for  keeping  the  commaMfls  of  the  Lord  their  God 
.and  rendering  themselves   wortliy  of  the    blessinga  he  had 
.promised  to  the  believing  and  obedient.      ' 
'•  Covenanting  bas    ever  been  ^teepied    a    most    helpful 

,tneans  of  attaining  to  the  fall  measure  of  the  inhentance  of 
j;  the  redeemed.     The  Common  Bond  subscribed  by  the  Lord's 
►   of  the  Congrégation  on  December  3,  1557,  united  the  Pro- 
testants of  Scotland,and  helped  in  the  overthrow  of  Popery 
^^,  The  National  Covenant,  subscribed  by  King  James  VI  and 
-  -his  household  in  1580,  and  by  the    people  of  ail    ra„ks  in 
-1581,  was  a    true  revival    to    the  «»^ts    of  Scotland.      Its 
tenewal  on  March  30,  1596.  stayed  the  pWess  of  declen- 
.  «on  and  nerved  the  people  to  resist  the /mposing  on  them, 
^  tyrannical  measures,  of  prektical  supe^/tition,  and  possible 
«laides  mto.  popish  bondage.  ,  Its   renefl  with    additions 
on    February  28,  1638,  by  the   people   of  Scotland,  united 
^1    classes    m   efforts  to  withstand  ty«nny,  and  regain  the 
;   yyment  of  their  rights,  civil    and  religions.      Thèse  and 


.  we^THë  seeds  wTience  hâve  sprung  the 
jntten  constitutions  of  the  civil  govemments  of  the  présent 
<iay.      In  thèse   constitutions  we  must   confess  there  is  too 


V.  V 


^ 


' 84 

little  regard  given  to  the  rights  of  God,  but,  nevérthde 
they  restrict  Ihe  opportunités   for  tyranny  pu  the  part 
sovereign  rulers,  knd  secureWtHe  citizen  t&e  enjoyment  ™ 
their  rigbts.     And  we  look'forward  to  the  time  when  th»* 
•promise  wUlbe  fulElled    as  the   nations  of  the   earth*       ^ 
•  own  that  the  joy  of  tlfe  Lord  is  their  strength. 

3inherit  the  liberties  sccured  to  us  by  the  covena^ 
thers,  and  are  encouraged  by  the  Lotd's  work  4 
.     )n  to  say  that   we  are   the  Lord's:     Bvery   co^ 
mumon  season  is  ta  us-an  opportuni^y  fU  renew  our  co 
ena;if    with   our  God.     This,  renewing  cornes   to  us  as"* 
most  precious  privilège,  and   marks   the  height  of  our  dé- 
votions.    Especially  when  »  communion  season  is  also  thj 
thirtieth  anniversar>'  of  a  pastor's  ordination  to  the  Christiai 
mmistry,  does  it   become   pastor  and   people  thankfuUy  h 
acknowledge  the  Lord'à  goodness  to  them,  to  express  the£ 
Joy  m    "the  Years   pf/the    Lord's  fight  hand,"   to  pieds' 
themselves    anew    toWnis  service,    and  come  before  himl 
saying,    "lam   the  Wd's,"   apd   to  subscribé  themselvesl 
with  their  hands  unto  the  Lord.  i- 


^ 


PSALM  89*  W         . 

"God's  mercies  I  will  ever^sing; 

And  with  my  mouth  I  shall 
Thy  feithftilnejM  make  to  be  known    ■ 

To  genetations  ail. 

For  me^y  «bail  be  buik  aaid  I, 

Pa&'Cver  ^o  endure; 
Thy  «àithfnlnèss,  tv'n  in  the  heav'lis, 

Thon  wilt  estahlish  snre. 

I  with  my  choaei^  One  hâve  made 

A  csynai^-^THcionaly; 
And  to  my  seiyant,  w]iom  I  lov'd, 

To  David  ^orn  hâve  I  • 

\  ■  i 

TJwt  I  Thy  sefd  «sUblish  shall 
For  ever  to  romain, 


■  fj 


«ese7»ttoDB=aH= 


Thy  throne  boild  and  mainUifi. 


EXPLA 


"And  there 
ange! 
God, 

While  i 
|for^e  wor 
bjohn,  being 
Icommandmc 
Fand  the  th 
fhereafter." 
[written  in  t 
lation.'  Am 
l^'is  obedieno 
^have  read. 
^■which  shall 
^.hence  in  tb 
^It  becomes 
(.command,  a 

During 
tbegan  with 
^directed,  toc 
ïhand  of  the 
^the  earth." 
'^?ain  befo(( 
b^gs."  Tl 
i-to  him  as  a 
[of  thè  elde 
jiwne  charac 

.     feefi 
tthe.  cldershii 


f      *r 


1*^  I 


-85- 


"^ 


thisS 


M 


EXPLANATION  OF  TERMS  OF  COMMUNION. 

,^  BY  RBV.   1^   W,   REED. 

Révélation  11  Jl.  ,  ' 

)  "And  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto  a  rod,  and  the 
angel  stood,  saying,  rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of 
God,  and  the  altar,  m^  them  that  worship  thereîn/'; 

While  in  the  isle  of  Patmos,  whither  he  had  been  banished 
for^e  Word   of  God  and   the   testimony   of  Jésus  Christ, 
John,  being   in    the   Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  fèceived  this 
icommandment,   "Write  , the    things  which   thou  hast  seçn, 
•and   the   thiogs   whièH^are,  and  the  things  which  shall  be 
hereafter."   •  ''The   things   which   shall    be   hereafter,".  are, 
written  in  the  last  nineteen  chapters  of  this  Bpok  of  Reve- 
;lation.'   Among  thèse  M  things   which    sAail  be  hereafter:'' , 
is   obédience   t*>   the  command  expfessed  in   the   vCTse   we 
hâve  read.     We  are  .living  in  the  time   when  "the   things 
which  shall    be  Cafter"   are  beîng  brought  to  pass,  and 
hence  in  the  time   \iaien   this    (Command    is   to  be    obeyed., 
Jt   becomes   u^'  to   consider   what  is   the  meam'ng  of  this, 
command,  and  how  we  aire  to  render  obédience  to  iti-N»,^'" 
'-'       During    the    continuance    of   the    second    woe,  whicK~" 
began  with  the  sixtb  angel  sounding  his  trumpet,  Johp,  ast 
ditected,  took  and  atè  the   littie   book    "  which    is   in^'the 
hand  of  the  angel  which  standeth  upôn   the  sea  and  upon 
the  carth.''     To  him  this  angel  said,  "  Thou  muât  prophesy 
^n    befote   many  peoples,  and   nations  «md  tongties,  and  « 
«ngs."     This  command   was  given  to  John,  not  so  qjiiÇh 
to  bim  as  an  iiidi#fiial,  but  to  him   as  tîië  représentative 
of  thé  eldetship   of  the   Christian   Ghurch.   ^It  is  in  this 
character  in  which  he  receives  the  command  ip   the 
bcfoie  us.    The-«>tnmand,   then,  Is  addfesied  To~^ 


the.  cldership  of  the  Christiah  Cburch,  ^nd'  s^ts  before  them 


>nme 


f  ir 


c 


'*tC;; 


t 


•^ 


-: — 86 1 

peopjes,  and  nitions,  and  tongnes  and  k^T^  ^ 

ment  and'^T^"'^  ^""^  ^^'  '°  '^'  reodrinj.  «.  instru- 
ment  and  tbt  use  to  be  made  of  this  ii^raent  The 
ins^umentW-a  reed  like  unto  a  rod-'^T^  sj  , 
m^nnng  Wstrujnent  Being  Uke  unto  a  nri  faatesl»^ 
t  cornes  up/to  the  authoritative  standard  airf  ^  its  «J: 
therefore.  U  légal.  Government  fixes  ^  ZZT^Î 
we^ghts    a^d    measures,    and    the    sealer  of   ,^ant' 

lo   ascertaln    if   they    correspond    with    th».   ,,  *  t^ 

standard.], «The   rei:i    like  Tnto   a   ^^^inTuW^ 

tojhe^yemmental  standard,   and  hence  u«v  be  le^ly^ 
r!>t  f '^'^^'°*  ''^'"^  ^"*^°""«  it^  ^  is  that  or 

The  2rm\i  ,^'  ''^!!"*^  ^'"^  ^°°^«  «^  «««»kinl  praise." 

3L^  ^.  wi^which  we  are  iâmiliar.    It  dénotes  the" 
autht>ntative  standar^f  toeasurement     The  wffl  of  God  is^ 

2k      ^     l-  ""  .^'°^  '°  ^  *^^  ^"^  of  God  His  Fath«  ^ 

Xment  dennt      .tf  "^^"'^  '  authoritative  standard  of  meas--^ 

Etor   r   kI     ""'"''  ^"^  °^  ^'  ^*  ^hich  He,  a.^ 

&   den  .      .1,^"  '°'™'*^-     '"^'^^  ^^   »ke  nnto'  the' 

/£nd  toT         ''""^^  ""'   °-'  ^'°^-    This  must  corrcl 

/^nd  to  H,s  secret  wril.     The  'Scriptures    "are  given  bv^ 

SI?  ^'^.^^'".^"^  -"^-   the  revealed^lfo7G<S^' 

J^pond    to    H.S   secre^  wiH.     "The   reed   lik.   nnt»  .' 

•^      With    this    reed   hé   is  commanded   to    "  measure  th^ 


I;  temple  of 

in."  "  Tht 

temple  of 

1  Christ    1 

•this  Chui 

SuCburch    c 

l'Chnrch's 

ment    wr 

g-worship   ' 

|."The  ree 

^Church  ai 

^Thjs  insti 

l-ChuTch  te 

'  which  Ch 

Churc 

aiy,  in 

The 

to  be   dor 

There  are 

^which  are 

^fervent  ar 

*protect  th( 

^believers  i 

jdone  now. 

/discharge 

|disap|Ae 

canfl    b< 
^answer  ca 
l'ination  wl 
tHow  can 
plike  unto 
teachings 
<^trines,  an^ 
tinty=^ 
Church   rf 
^,  themselvei 


i> 


) 


'^ 


ir^: 


Of: 


Of 


:  tempi^e  of  God/  and  the  altar,  arn^  them  that  worship  there- 

in."    Thèse    terjps    are    ail  •  synjtbolic     The    phrase,    "  the 

temple  of  God,"    dénotes   the^hurch   of  the    Lord  Jésus 

i  Christ     The  term,  "  the  altar,"  dénotes  the  xioctrines  which 

i^;.  tbis  Church   believes,  and  especially  th^  teachings  of  the 

^jsÇhurch   concerni^B|^he   doctrine   of  the   àtonçment.     The 

f'Chnrch's  efficienc^fepetids  upon  her  views  as  to  the  atone- 

■ment    wrought   ont   by  Christ.     The   phrase    "them    thàr 

l^worship    therein,"    dénotes   the    members    of   the    Church. 

|"The  reed   like  unto  the   rod  "    is  to   be   applied  to   the 

^Church  as  an  organiste  to  ascertain  if  she  is  a  true  Church. 

^This  instrument  is  to  be  applied  to   the  doctrines  of  the 

J-Church  to  discover  if  she  abides  by   the   System  of  truth 

^hich  Christ  gave  to  His  disciples,  and  to  the  members  of 

Church  to   learn  if  they   "  live  soberly,  righ^eously  and 

ly,  in  this  présent  world."  /*  - 

The  command  is,  "Rise  and^roeasure."    This  is  a  duty 

,to  be  done   in   the   présent   circunistances   of  the    Church.  ' 

^.Therç  are  bodies  which  profess  to  be  the  Church  of  Christ, 

^which  are  in  reality  the  synagogues  of  Satan.    So  loud  and 

jfervent  are  tWeir  professions  that  many  are  led  astray.     To 

ïprotect  the  church  against  thèse  false  teachers,  and  to  enable 

|believers  to  discern  them  Md  avoid  them,  this  duty  must  be 

jdone  now.     We  are  living  flisa  tipie/when  it  is  necessary  to 

:dischar|e  this  duty.   ,The  organîe^nitv  of  the  Church  bas 

|disappJ|ed.     Error  and   unholjr  ambition  hâve  divided  the 

Chur^.    Many  are  1^  to  inquire,  "  In  which  dénomination 

canfl    best    serve    the    Lord   Jésus  ^  Chpst  ?  "     Only    one"^ 

;  answer  can  be  retumed  to  this  question  :  .  In  that  denom^ 

rination  which  "adhères  most  closely  to  the  Scripture  plan." 

tHow  can  this  be  ascertained?    Only  as  we  take   "the  reed 

p. like  unto  the  rod,"  the  revealed  will  of  God,  and  apply"its 

I  teachings  to  the  constitution   of  the   Church,    to   her  doc- 

■.tnnes,  and  to  thé  lives  of  her  membérs.     In  times  of  un- 

;;Certainty-^  liiwtlie  présent  t^  eldership^  of  the   Christiatr- 

Church   rfust   rise,   asouse  themselves   to  action,  and  apply 

J,  themselve!    to  the  doiiig  of  this  commanded  duty.  ■     • 


«'  ' 


,.■■■■■'  / 

* 

,, 

.      -,       ,         '    -   K\ 

.,  .    *■     .  ■,. 

V- 

f 

X 

\ 

\ 

X, 

• 
\ 

> 

!.  " 

\ 

\ 
\ 

/ 

^    ' 

iJM 

V' 

r 

1 

É 

^ 

jjHH 

■ 

■ 

! 

1 

^1 

m 

in 

1 

- . 

, 

. 

f 

4 

t  ^ 

V 

M 

'  " 

\ 

9 

f 

s- 
\ 

r 

,.  "! 

* 

■ 

À 

V 

r' 

4 


**► 


«»        g; 


'k' 


4) 


0      ' 


:'"  ^^•■■ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


\ 


A 


V 

,5^^. 


/ 


% 


1.0 


l.l 


1.25 


a  125 


i 


1^ 


112.2 


SB.* 
:^   I4£    112.0 


1.8 


U    il  1.6 


6" 


^^ 


? 


/ 


Photographie 

Sdences 

Corporation 


•SS 


\ 


<^\ 


<^ 


^d*^ 


2Ï  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  MS80 

(716)  872-4S03 


an] 


The  eldership  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church 
hâve  felt  the  necessity  of  obeying  this  coinmand  Qf  the 
Lord  Jésus,  and  in  their  assemblies  h^ve  set  themselves  to 
measure  "  with  the  reed  like  unto  the  rod  "  the  Church» 
her  doctrines  and  njembers.  It  has  been  their  ahn  to 
ascertain  what  part  of  the  Christian  Church  "adhères  most 
closely  to  the  Scripture  plan."  They  hâve  not  sought  „ 
leam  what  dénomination  has  wandered  ferthest  away  from 
the  divine  standard;  ;nor  hâve  they  sought  out  the  points' 
wherein  ail  denominatiojis'  hâve  erred  ;  this  would  be 
interminable  work.  They  hâve  sought  for  that  branch  o: 
the  Church  which  has  proved  most  loyal  to  Christ  in 
form  of  her  organization,  in  the  acceptance  of  doctrines^' 
and  in  the  practices  of  her  merabers.  What  they  hâve 
leamed  as  essential  to  the  being  of  a  true,  pure  and  loyaî 
Church,  they  hâve  formulated  into  a  séries  of  propositions," 
and  by  the  aiithority  vested  in  them  by  the  Head  of 
Church  hâve  enjoined  acceptance  of  thèse  as  the  conditions 
of  membership  in  her  communion.  *These  propositions  are 
officially  called  ''Terms  of  Ecdesiastical  Communim  in  the^ 
Reformed  Presbyterian  Church  in  North  America:'' 

As  a  measure  of  obédience  to  this  command,  and 
order  that  the  claims  of  this  Church  to  be  considered  as 
adhering  most  closely  to  the  Scripture  plan  may  be  tested, 
it  is-our  custom  ou  Saturdays  before  the  communion  Sab-^ 
baths  to  read  in  constituted  Session  thèse  "Terms  of  Com' 
munion,"  and  briefly  explain  them.  This  is  not  done  ti 
proclaim  our  superior  sanctity  ovtr  other  Churches,  but 
invite  attention  to  the  position  of  our  own  Church  and 
to  challenge   discussion   of  her   priiîbiples.     We  ask   to 

judged,  not  by  other  Churches,  nor  by  the  opinions  of  men 
as  to  the  wisest  poHcy  of  the  Church.  but  by  the  Word  ô 
God.     If  we   are   in   error,   let   it  be   pointed  out,  and  we| 
will  retract.     If  we  are  right,  let  our  position  be  accept 
Because  of  the  truth  of  our  position    we  ask   believers   „ 

jeek  adœiœion  iata  «ar   feHowshtp,  and.  join^  iinwir 

efforts  to  advancc  the  Kingdom  of  Christ 


to! 


ïve 


to: 


an] 


th^ 


thel 


tÂei 


m. 


toî 


ive 


Our  explanation  is  necessarily  brief,  and  is  only  in- 
ided  to  induce  you  to  make  a  more  thorough  study  of. 
:m    for    yourselves.    Our    explanation     is    officiai.     The 

IS  are  the  authoritative  conditions  of  admission  into  the 
ivileges  of  the  Church.  In  this  explanation  we  will  seek 
diaw  from  the  Tenus  the  description  of  what  kind  of 
itians  we  ought  to  be. 

I.     "An  acknowledgment  of  the  Scrijptures  of  the  Old 
id  New  Testaments  to  be  the  word  of  God.** 

This  term  describes  us  to  be  Biblical  Christians.     We 
to  the  Bible  the  highpst  possible  place  in  our  regard. 

is  to   us    the   word  of  God.     We  hold  that  its  writers 
holy  men  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  give  unto  us 

recorfî  of  God's  revealed  will.     We  hold  that  the  Bible 
this  record,  and   that    every   word   of  the   Bible  in   the 

inal  longues  is  inspired   in  the  Scriptural  sensé  of  in- 

Ltion.     Both  Testaments  are  equallv   the  word   of  God. 

le  Old  Testament  is  explained  in  the  New,  and  the  New 

made  more  clear  by  the  study  of  the  Old.     Both  are  of 

[ual     authority     in     matters     of    doctrine    and    practice,. 

id    the    voice     of   Scripture    in    doctrine    and    practice 

inikllible.     We    do   not   cry   down    honest   attempts    to 

ire  the  genuine  text  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  original 
iguages.    We  admit  that  we  do  not  hâve  the  autographic 

of  the  Scriptures,  and   that   it  is   necessary   to   weigh 

claims  of  the  various  readings   in   order   to   ascertain 
lis    autographic    text      But    we    rejoice    that   whatiéever 
'ings  may  be  adopted,  the  revealed  truth.  is  iir^no  wise 

ted.     The  différences   of  opinion   conceming  the  tnter- 

ition  of  the  Scriptures  do  not   arise  from   the  various 

lings  of  the  text,  but  from  the  interpreters   understand- 

of  the  passages  under  considération,  and  from  the  prin- 
fples  of  interprétation  which  they  employ.  Biblical  criticism 
""    not  affect  the  integrity  of  God's  word  ;    it  establishes 

claim  that  the  scriptures  are  the  word  of  God. 


lis  science,  by  directing  attention   to  the  text  of  the 
iptures  irf  the  original   tongues,  proves  God's  wonderful. 


■  ■■*'5 


■  *î 


H-. 


çare  for  His  jwn  word  in  that  He  bas  cansed  it  to  be  preservedj 
and  left  so  Aany  witnesses  to  its  genuineness  and  int»rih| 
We  do  not  admit  that  the  authenticity  of  the  Scriptur 

•    bas  been  aflècted  by  the  principles  of  the  higher  criticist 
The  so-càlled  composite  character  of  some  of  the  books  i 
the  Bible  has  not  been  established   by  univereallv  admittea 
pnnciples  of  this  science.     The  documentary  hypothesis  g 

-    only    a     hypothesis,     and     that     is      by     no     means  '"" 
démonstration.     This    science,    however,  has    been  a  greaÉ 
aid  m  establishing  the  authenticity  of  the  Scriptures,  and  « 
great  help  in  the  understanding  and  interprétation  of  thei^ 
The   scientific   principles    of  the   higher   criticism  confit  " 
the  claim  of  the  Scriptures   to  bave  been  written  bv  holj 
men  of  God  in  the  âge  when.  thèse   men  are  said   to  hav^ 
hved,   and   thus   does   this   science    establish    the   claim    o{ 
thèse  Scnptures  to  be  the  word  of  God.     Not  only  de 
this    science    establish    their    âuthentidtv,    but    also    theS 
inerranc>'.  '  .16 

Since  the  Scriptures   are  the  word  of  God,  it  is  essen^ 

tial   that  they  be  translated   into   every    language  so  that 

they  may  be  read  by  every  man.     To  everv   man   is  salva-^ 

taon  oflèred  through  the  Lord  Jesus^To  everv. man  de 

Chnst  exécute  his  office  as  a  proptf^  revealing  to  himj 

by  his  word  and  Spitit,  the  will  'J|p  for  his  salvatio^ 

Every  man,  therefore,  has  a  right  to   the  word  of  God  ial 

his  own  tongue.     Thèse  transitions  should  be  as  feithfbil 

to  the  original  as  possible.    It  is  a  matter  of  hearty  thanï 

giving.that  the  translators  of  the  Scriptures  hâve  been  sbj 

^reful    in    their   work,    and    that    they    hâve    given    such"! 

feithful    renderings   of   thèse    Scriptures    into    the   variousl 

languages  of  men.     Such  success  is  in  itself  a  proof  of  thej 

regard  and  care   of  God    for  His  own  word.     "The  Holyl 

Ghost,  speaking  in   the  Scriptures,   is   the   suprême  judgel 

m  ail  matters  of  religion."  .  .M 

II.     "  An  acknowledgment  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Wes3 

jnuister  Confession  of  Faith,  eatechism»,^fgef  and  Shortêd 

and    Reformation    Principles    E.xhibited,    the   Testimony  JA 


Churcl 
.greatp 
1,  to  th 
raolemn 
ribed 
JedH 
BterpretatJ 
often  ( 
not  suffi 
to  r( 
mot  dis 
wit 
the  Se 
loaerëtand 
one  cla 
rthodox: 
ly  crée 
lof  the  do< 
lof  Faith  ai 
Mf  Scriptui 
^jonfession 
Scotland 
nd  as  the; 
leformed  I 
The  L 
■me  doctr 
an  easy 
£It  was  or 
tihould  be 
Iwould  be  { 
iwliich  to  si 
W  understa 
[ofGod.  W 
|of  the  doc 
^Çatechism  i 
f 'toy  never  « 
ï  continue   t( 


■0 


■  *3 


,  Church— as  embodying,  according  to  the  Word  of  God, 
:great  principles  of  the  Covenanted  Presbyterian  Refonna- 
B,  to  the  maintenance  of  which  this  Church .  is  obliged 
rsolemn  CQvenant  engageinents.'\  By  this  term  we  are 
-rn'bed  to  be  zvùnessùt/^  orthodox  Christians.  God  has 
Jed  His  will  in  the  Scriptures.  Men  hâve  made  many 
Bterpretations  of  thèse  Scriptures,  and  thèse  interprétations 
«  often  contradictory.  Because  of  this  fact  our  chatacter 
npt  sufficiently  described  by  the  tenn  '' BiblicaV  Othere 
"m  to  regard  themselves  as  Biblical  Christians,  and  we 
aot  dispute  their  claim  ;  yet  -we  do  not  wish  to  be 
with  them,  as  we  cannot  accept  their  interprétation 
the  Scriptures.  Doctrines  are  the  statements  of  our 
sderstanding  of^^the  teachings  of  the  Scriptures.  There 
'  one  class  of  doctrines  to  which  is  applied  the  term 
rthodox:''  This  class  of  doctrines  is  enumerated  in 
ny  creeds  and  confessions.  We  accept  the  enumeiation 
(>f  the  doctrines  contained  in  the  Westminster  Confusion 
lof  Faith  as  expressing  our  understanding  of  the  teachings 
fof  Scripture.  We  ^ccept  the  doctrines  contained  in  this 
gjonfession  as  they  were  received  by  the  Reformed  Church 
'  Scotland  in  the  ^adopting  act  of  her  General  Assembly, 
ad  as  they  were  received  by  the  General  Synod  of.the 
leformed  Presbyterian  Church  in  her  adopting  act  of  1B43. 
The  Larger  Catechism  présents  and  suppléments  thèse 
■me  doctrines  in  the  form  of  question,  and  was  prépared 
8  an  easy  way  of  fixing  thèse  doctrines  in  the  memory. 
pt  was  originally  intended  that  the  Larder  Catechism 
^thould  be  committed.'  The  accomplishment  of  this  task 
Ewould  be  profitable.  It  would  give  unto  uS  language  with 
|which  to  State  the  reason  of  our  feith,  and  impart  power 
|to  understand  and  appreciate  the  deep  things  of  the  Word 
|of  God.  We  at  least  ought  carefully  to  study  this  présentation 
|of  the  doctrines  contained  in  God's  word.  The  Shorter 
t^***^^"'*'"  is  too  well  known  to  need  description.  May  the 
f«ay  never  corne  when  it  shall  be  îess  known.  Mav  it  still 
[continue    to   be   taught   to   the   children   in    our    Sabbath 


r 


-i^ 


-92- 


:5chools,and  by  their  parents  in  their  homes.    "Reformatiou 
iPrindples  Exhibited,  the  Testimony^  of  the  Church,"   is  jj 
document  prepared   by  the  superior  courts   of  the  Churchl 
for  the  purpose  of  "applying  the  doctrines  of  inspiration^ 
in  stating  and  defending  the  tnith,  and  in  condemning  ali 
contrary  errors,  bearing  witness  against   ail   who  maiataiii 
them."     The  doctrines  are  the  same  as   those  in   the  Con- 
fession and  Catechisms,  but  presented  as  a  testimony.    Thiî 
testimony  is  "  progressive,  in  order  to  oppose  and  condemn 
the  novel  errors  which  each  j)eriod  may  produce,'V  In  the« 
documents    are    to  be   found    the   ^reat   principles  of  ttu 
Covenanted     Presb>-terian     Reformatioii,     the    Reformatioi 
which  was  eflfeçted  in  Scotland  after  she  had.  entered   int 
covenant  witli   God,   and   in   the  three  kingdoms  as   thtjrj 
bound  themselves  to  the  service  of  the   Almighty   by   the] 
Solemn  League  and  Covenant    Obliged  by  solemn  covenant 
engagements  to  maintain  thèse  great  principles,  the  Chuni 
bas  collected  them  into  this  document,   together  with   ^ 
resuit  of  her  own  contendings,  and  now  présents   them   as'^ 
her  testimony  on  behalf  of  truth  and  in  opposition  to  errori 
Thus  are  we  witnessing  orthodox  Christians.  .^J 

III.  "  An  acknowledgment  that  the  Lord  Jésus  Christ,! 
the  only  Reedemer  and  Head  of  His  Church,  bas  appointe^ 
one  permanent  form  of  ecclesiastical  govemment  ;  and  thaS 
this  form  is,  by  divine  right,  Presbyterian." 

Çhis  term  de^bes  us  to  be  Presbyterian  Christiau., 
It  déclares  us  to  y  believers  in  Jésus  as  the  Lord  an^ 
Christ:  it  déclares  the  Lord  Jésus  Christ  to  be  our  onlj 
Redeemer:  it  also  déclares  that  He  is  the  Head  of  Hid 
Church.  In  this  term  we  make  a  practical  acknowledg- 
ment of  His  Headship.  We  consent  to  his  right  to  appoinL 
the  form  of  her  govemment.  We  claim  that  He  baS 
exercised  this  right  and  given  to  His  Church  one  permanent 
form  of  ecclesiastical  govemment.  We  affirm  that  thi' 
govemment  is  by  divine  right  Presbyterian.  We  ha\ 
accepted  this  Pr^byterian  govemment  piacticaîljv 
hâve  committed  ail  matters  of  govemment    to    the   assem- 


h«% 


ïblies  of  the  elders,  or  presbyters.  We*^believe  ail  this 
f  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  teachings  of  thé  Scriptures. 
f  We  hold  that  the  government  of  the  apostolic  .Church  was 
fiPiesbyterian.  We  hâve  obtained  this  opinioti  from  our 
luideTStanding  of  the  Scriptures  in  their  références  to  this 
fiiatter.  We  are  confinned  in  our  opinion  by-  the  inter- 
nprctations  of  Biblical  scholars  and  the  investigations  of 
fiurchaeologists.  Since  Christ  directed  his  apostles  to  teach 
tbelievers  "  to  observe  ail  things  whatsoever  I  hâve  com- 
Ênanded  you,"  and  since  they  organized  the  Church  with  a 
|i»rcsbyterian  govemment,  we  hold  that  this  government  is 
permanent,  Thus  we  are  rightfiiUy  described  as  Presbyter- 
l^an  Christians. 

IV.     "An    acknowledgment    that   public   social    cove- 
anting,  upon  proper   occasions,    is  an   ordinance   of  God, 
ad  that  such  moral  deeds  as   respect   the    future,  whether 
Jesiastical  or  civil,  are  of  cpntinued  obligation,   as   well 
[ias  upon  those  represented  in  the  taking  of  them   as    upon 
^"Tiose  who  actually  covenant,   until    the   ends    of  them    be 
leflècted."  ' 

In  this  terra  we  are   described   as    Cavenanïing   Chris- 

Haus.     In  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  Testament  are  recorded 

g^^l  instances  of  coveuanting,     AU  thèse  are    mentioned 

Trith  the  divine  approval.    To   us    the   divine   approval    of 

^PÔd  men's  actions  is  as  much  authority  for  duty   a$    is   a 

Pdiiect  command.     We  therefore  acknowledge    public   social 

|ieovenanting  to  be  an  ordinance  of  God.     Individual  believ- 

jes  are  to  enter  into    covenant   with   the   Lord.    Believers 

^«re  to  join  one  another  in  coveuanting   to    be    the   Lord's. 

i<The  Church  is  under  obligations  to  bind    herself  in   cove- 

Jaant  to  serve  the  Lord.    The   nation   is   inder   this   same 

loWigation.    This  ordinance  is  to  be  observed   upon   proper 

.occasions.     The  moral  person  is   tp   be   the  judge   of  the 

^proper  occasion,  but  this  moral  person  is   to   seek   instruc- 

j^tion  as  to    the  proper   occasion   of  covenanting  from    the 


^«corded  approved  examples  oflîke  moral   peisons   making 
l^enant  with  God.    Thèse  moral  persons  are  also   to  seek 


\. 


1/ 


-94- 


~     the  fruidancc  of  tl^  Holy  Spirit  in    perfonning   this   ûx 
The  ordmance  is  faot  to  be  neglected.    Ail   moral   penoî 
are  to  be  on  the  ,^atch  for   the   propei^  occasions   to   ent 
mto  coven^t  wi|h  God,  and  to  perfolm  the  duty  promp, 
Moral    deed^  as   respect   the   fiiture  are  of  continui 
obligation.      TheV  bind   not  only  the  future  actions  of  tî 
actual  -covenanters,  but  al^  the  actions  of  those  whom  tb? 
«présent,  until  the  ends  of  thèse  moral  deeds  are  attaim 
Tlus  is  true  of  ecclesiastical   covenants,   and  also  of  cîî 
covenants.    On  this  principle  are  the  aflairs  of  society  o 
ducted.    Ail   treaties  between    nations  ate   ftamed   onl 
récognition  pf  the  binding  obligation  of  thèse  treaties  tt' 
those  who  actually  sign   them,  and  also  upon  those  who 
the  signers  represenL     The  récognition  of  this  prindplé^ 
essential  to  the  well-being  of  ail   organized   society     T 
tenn   bas   spedal   référence    to   the    National   Covenant^j 
Scotland,and  to  the  Solemn   League  and  Covenant  bfl 
three  kingdoms.     They  were  moral  deedi  which  had  lest^ 
to  the  fiiture.     The  ends  of  thèse  moral  deeds  hâve  not  - 
been  effected.     The  obligations  peculiar  tô  the  times  whe 
thèse   covenants   were  framed   hâve  ceased   to  be  bindinl 
but  the  obligations  of  thèse  bonds  as  respects  the  fiiture 
yet  binding  upon  the  churches  and  nations  represented 
those  who  then  entered  into  covenant  with  God.  We  aclcntii 
ledge  thèse  obligations  as  binding   upon   us,   and  we  luS 
them   to  be  binding  upon   the  churches  and  civil  goi  '''' 
ments  of  the   British    Isles,  and    upon   ail   their   p^t  «1 
présent   dependencies,    because    thèse    were   represented  1 
those  who  then  actually  covenanted!      Thèse  covenants  « 
the  source  whence  hâve  corne  the  idea  of  written  constat 
tions   of  civil    govennent.     Thèse  written  constitutions  ' 
adopted  to  protect  the   rights   of  man.     To    protect   the 
same  nghts  was  one  object  of  the  covenants.     Other  otne 
of  thèse  covenants  were  to  protect  the  rights  of  the  Chuj 
and    the   rights   of  God.     We  claira  that  the  civil  go^ 
ments  ofthejresentdayin^Lh.^lands  are  bound  to  mot» 
thèse  same  rights.     Whèrein  they  discharge  this  obliga^ 


rejoice  s 
feil,  w 
lcoowledg< 
V.     "A 
the  Mart 
every    la 
If  of  th 
5t  ail  t 
Igodliness. 
irf^his 
^c  ideatify 
'     ch  of  G 
rtiie   Mar 
j^onr  titls,, 
lowlef^ge 
ion  the  ) 
service  c 
blessic 
|lùch  are  l 
Ke  know  th 
liptnral    t< 
of  the 
tbkk  is   coi 
liness. 

"A 

■vionr,  by  j 
lier  wit 
gûiority  of 
Churcl 
'In  this  1 
^s:-»  Christ 
^pinniend  te 
Bot  satis 
^Ws  of  l 
fichât  He  r 
what  G< 
the  pro 
feCod  and  a 


rqoice  and  return  thanks  to  almighty  God.  Wherein 
.y  feil,  we  testify  against  them,  and  call  on  them  to 
Icnowledge  their  vows  and  pay  to  the  Lord. 
^  V.  "An  acknowledgment  of  the  feithful  contendings 
f  the  Martyrs  of  Jésus  and  a  récognition  of  ail  as  brethren, 
•  everv-  land,  who  màîntain  a  Scriptural  testimony  in 
-nlf  of  tlie  attainments  and  cause  of  the  Reformation, 
,  ast  ail  that  is  contrary  tb  sound  doctrine  and  the  power 
Lgodliness." 

foljrtiiis   term   we  are  described  as  catholic  Ghristians.  , 

re  ideatify  ourselves   with   the   past,   and   with    the    true 

^h  of  God  in  ail  lands.    The  fruit  of  the  contendings 

^the   Martyrs    is   our    héritage.      We    point     thankfully 

M)nr  Utls,and  enter  into  our  bequèathed  possession.     We 

Wledge  ourselves  as   bound  to   carry  forward    to  com- 

bon  the  work  they  began.    We  are   one  with    them  in 

service  of  the   Lord.     We  daim   no  selfish   control   of 

blessmgs.     We  rejoice  that  there  are  other  lands  in 

Çu<A  are   brethem.     Thèse  brethren  we  gladly  recognize. 

fe^know  them  to  be  brethren,   because    they  maintain   a 

«ptural    testimony    in    behalf  of   the    attainments    and 

we  of  the  Reformation;  because  they  oppose  evervthing 

tach  is   contrary   to    sound   doctrine   and    th;   power    of 

aliness.  *^ 

^yl.  /^"A  practical  adoming  of  the  doctrine  of  Gdlkr 
yronr,  by  a  life  and  conversation   beccming   the   gœpS 
rther    with    due    subordination    in     the    Lord    to    thé 
Honty   of  the  superior  courtâof  the   Reformed  Presbv- 
«t  Church  in  North  America." 

^In  this  term  we  are   described  as  practical  and  order- 

H  Chnstians.     We  insist  that  our  lives  be  such  as  shall 

amend  to  our  fellowmen  the  doctrines  we  profess.     We 

«ot  satisfied    ^ith  mère  profession.     We  demand  that 

-irW  w  ^^^'^^  ^"^  *'  ^^  °^  ^  °°  earth.     This 

^^^^^''T  '''  His  Word,  and  we  ask  nothing  les^ 
»«-^hat  God  through  the  Lord  Jésus   requires,    an3    we 

LgJ      f  °"'^^  ""^  ^"^^  ^P^"*'^  assistance  to  do  this  will 
kW  and  adora  the  doctrines  we  profess. 


96 

We  gtieve  that  we  are  npt  outwardly   connected   withl 
either  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Synods.     Our  positiôiU 
is    practiçally    the    same    as    theiis.     We    hâve .  the    same^ 
suprême   and    subordinate   standards.     Our   tenns   of  com- 
munion    are    identical    with    those    of  thé   GeËenâ  Synod»] 
and   the  same  in  substance  with  those  of  the  Synod.     Be-j 
cause  of  their  uncharitable  and   extrême   exercise  of  discK 
pline  are  we  deprived  of  the  privilège  of  being  connectedj 
with  them.     We  commend  their  concem  for  the  Church  ané 
t^icir   faithfulness    to    préserve   the    purity  of   the  Chi 
but  against  their  harsh  and  ^ncalled  for  exercise  of  disdr 
pline  we  testify.     We  hold  that  by  so  doing  weomanifesi^ 
due  subordination  in  the  Lord  to  their   authority.    In   the] 
name  of  the   Lord   Jésus    Christ,    the   only.  Head   of  H^ 

-  Church,  we  hâve  constituted  ourselves  into  an  independen| 
judicatory,  and  to  the  authority  of  this  Presbytery  do 
submit  onrselves.  We  love  order  in  God's  house.  -Wi 
observe  the  order  He  has  instituted.  We  abide  &ithful  tS 
our  Head;  in  His  name  we  go  forward  to  His  service;  in j 
Him  we  trust  to  see  the  différence  between  the  Synods  andj 
ourselves  remoyed;  and  to  Him  we  look  for  the  reunio)^ 
of  thèse  bodies  into  one  American  "  Reformed  Presbyte 
Church.  His  time  we  await,  and  His  guidance  we 
foUow.  / 

Thèse    terms   are   the   bond  of  our  ecclesiastical  com3 

,  munion,  and  the  basis  of  our  outward  union  as  believers  u 
Christ     On  assenting  to  thèse  terms  you  will  come  for 
and  receive  tokens   of  admission   to    the  Lord's  table  fix)S 
this  session.     Be   in    eamest   to   receive  also  a  token 

'God  that  you  may  be  acceptable  guests  at  His  kast 


■■■'J- 


4 


«*« 


r 


"g 


1 

■y 


4 


-9/- 


;; 


..     THE' NEW  BIRTH. 

'        •-  \BY  ^BV.  S.    DEMPSTER. 

-  •        •         ,  "       PSALM  51  14-17. 

'       •  .  "6  God.^f  my  salvation  God,  '     "^ 

riN        j^  Me  frotn  blooi^-^iltineas  ; 

Set  free  ;   th^n  abfAX  my  tongue  alond.. 
^    ■  Sing-^i^hy  right^oasneaÀ, 

^  MytJoseâ  lipB,  O  Lord,  by  Thee  ,»—^' 

Let  them  be  opened; 
Then  éhall  Thy  pnises  by  my  montb 
Abroa4  be  pnbliahed.  ' 

For  Thon  desir'st  not  sacrifice. , 

Else  wonid  I  give  it  Thee  j' 
Nor  wilt  Thoa  with  bamt-offernig  ',    /- 

AtjM  Jelighted  be. 
■     '#  ^        .    ^  ,  7 

A  broken  spirit  is  to  G^ 

A  pleasing  sacrifice  : 
A  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,    '  '         -.     -^ 

Lord  Thon  witt  not^despise." 

Tohn  P:7.  '         . 

K'Marvel  npt  that  I  said  unto  you,  ye  must  be  born  again." 

There  are  four  most  interesting  and  noteworthy  '  fects 
fiecorded  of  Nicodemus  in  the  chapter  from  which  our  text 
taken.  First,  he  was  a  very  honorable  man.  He 
ïlonged  to  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees.  He  was  moreover  a 
te  of  the  Jews.  But  Nicodemus  was  also  a  very  cmxious 
laian.  The  teachings  of>Christ  had  âlready  nàched  his  ears, 
gnd  ie  had  becomè  very  ràiueh  interested.  It  is  a 
that  there  is  no  walk  or  condition  of  life 
which  the  sinner  is  not  liable  to  be  wounded  by  the 
«>TO  of  convictiom  Pharisaic  cîtcîoslîv^êK  ind  |OTdê^ 
gonld  not  prevent  Nicodemus  ôbm  hearing,  and   becoming 


•S' 


■\l 


^■f- 


j 


deeply  affected  by  tlie  preaclnng    of   the    lonely   Nazarenc 
But  Nicodemus  was  also  a  very  cautions  man.     He  desii 
much  to  hear  J«us  speak,  but  he  was  afraid  of  the  J« 
So  he  seeks  the  darkness  of  the    night   for   the   interview»] 
and  we  can   almost   fency  we   see   him    stealing   along 
the  shadows  of  the  houses,  shunning  the  lights  of  the  ejl^ 
in  order  to   avoid   being   detected    in    his    nocturnal    visff 
But,    in    the   last    place,    Nicodemus    was   a     very    mue 
astonùhed- xaaxi.    He  was  surprised  at  thepeculiar  doctrine 
of  the   Savîour.     This   brings    us   to  the    subject    of 
course, <*the  seventh  versç  of  the  chapter,  "Marvel  not 
I  said  unto  you,  ye  must  be  bom  again."     In  the  discussioi 

of  this    subject,  let    me    call    your    attention,    in  the 

place,  to  the  necessity  for  the  new  birth,  then  to  its  charact^ 
and  finally,  to  the  blessings  that    accompany  or   flow 
this  great  salvation. 

First,  th«|i,  I  would  call  your  attention  to  the  neckssi 
for  the  new  birth.     The  Saviour,   Himself,  impressed   upo^ 
Nicodemus  this   fact   of  the    necessity  for   regeneAtion   bjj 
the  very  précise  words  which    he    uses    in   the   preceedii 
verse,  •  That  which  is  bom  of  the  flesh  is  flesh,    and 
which  is  bom  of  the  Spirit,  is  Spirit'     By   nature,  we 
ail  of  the  flesh. 

And  first,  this  fleshly   nature   is   a  sinful  nature.    We 
were  bom  into  the  world  sinful  and  cormpt,  having  inh^ 
îted  the  guilt  and  depravity  of  our  first  parents.     Man, 
•nature,    is    «bom    in    sin    and    shapen   in  iûiquity.' 
ainful    nature   of   ours,    moreover,     is    not    quiescent,    bùl 
extremely  active  and  vicions.     We  hâve  continued   to   ad^ 
to  our  original  sin,  sins  of  actuàl   transgression,   from   th« 
first  hour  of  moral    lesponsibility    until    the  présent   dayS 
Guilty  rebel  as  he  is,  man  in    his    natural    estate  can    dà 
nothing  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  God.     Even  the  "plowinL 
of  the  wicked  is  sin."    Our  undone  condition,  unregenerate^ 
Js  well  described  by  the  Apostle  whet  he  4iss  the 
cant    words,     "dead    in    tresspasses    and    in   sins."    " 
hâve   sinned    and    come    short    of  the    glory  of   God," 


omen  by 

ittily  emin 

jriet  multit 

ifw.  that  1 

HO  deansi 

hey,  "th« 

^f  God's  1 

Thèse  stat 

chance, 

buTselves. 

^f  in  thi: 

Ëtalvation. 

sdesire  to  < 

Ml  complet! 

ÏGod's  Hol 

E>ralt«r  th 

Agair 

^nature.     " 

khas  gone 

^iiight  of  t 

EiBtruction  1 

pnore  joyo 

lit  is  so   b 

(future,    lil 

rbefore,     u 

?  shadows,  i 

|beautiful. 

Pflowers,  pi 

j^jÂdistinctti 

«araestly  \ 

"The  futun 


99 

loother  déclaration  of  sacred  writ  in  this  connection.  Now 
is  displeasing  to  God.  "  He  cannot  look  upon  it" 
(He  is  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  iniquity."  What  a 
nlorable  sight,  then,  in  his  sin,.  is  man.  Behold  with 
iversion  the  unclean  catcass,  the  rotten  bones,  and  ask 
itself  this  question,  "  This  being  the  estate  of  men  and 
^men  by  nature,  is  not  a  new  birth,  a  new  création,  not 
Wly  eminently  désirable,  but  absolutely  necessary?"  And 
et  multitudes  cannot  see  this  necessity.  They  will  tell 
BU  that  they  are  good  enough  as  they  are,  that  they  need 
jio  deansing,  or  pardoning  of  sin.  "  We  don't  need,"  say 
liey,  "the  salvation  of  ChrisÉj^the  regenerating  influences 
^f  God's  Holy  Spirit  to  piflUif  us  from  our  iniquities." 
fhese  stateinents  we  liave  ali  heard  time  and  again,  and 
chance,  oftentimes  we  hâve  been  tempted  to  use  them 
iniselves.  But  no  matter  how  much  he  may  deceive  him- 
fielf  in  this  regard,  the  sinner  can  never  accomplish  his  own 
Jtolvation.  He  can  never,  unaided,  even  hâve  a  gracions 
^désire  to  do  so.  Nothing  but  thç  new  birth,  a  new  création, 
ffl  complète  transformation  brought  about  by  tlie  power  of 
HQod's  Holy  Spirit,  can  change  the  vicions  Leopard's  spot?, 
j^alttr  the  sin-stained  Ethiopian's  skin. 

Again,   our  '  fleshly   nature   is  even   now  a  condemned 

filature.     "The  soûl   that  sinneth,  it  shall   die."    The  fiât 

^lias  gone   forth.     What   arm    of  flesh    can   stay    the  swift 

f^flight  of  the  destroying  angel,  or  waad   off  that   fierce  de- 

^atruction  that   tarrieth   not?    Youth   is   generally   a    much 

more  joyous,  or  at   least    exubérant  period,   than  old   âge. 

lit  is  so   because  it    is   essentially   a   hopeful    period.     The 

'future,    like   some   blessed   land   of  promise,    still   lies  on 

?before,     unexplored,     unknown.      Steeped    in     its    dreamy 

|8hadows,  to  the  unsophisticated  eye  it   looks  entrancingly 

tbeautiful.      Green    pastures,    murmuring    rivers,    gorgeous 

îflowers,  princely  palaces,  are  ail  beheld   there  in  coquettish 

l^istinctness.  "iPosistently-  -we  love  to^mm  of  them, 

j  «arnestly  to  believe  in  them,   gaily  to   sing   their  praises. 

L"The  future  to  the  young  is  full  of  hope,  and  it  is  an  axiom 


I-««ad    of  «,„g3    ttl^^"   ™'«  and   p„Wd    „,| 

«I«t  in  the  „&,  otlikl^'  '■"«"■•  i'  »M  die...  ^ 
d«>an.io„.a„d  leamZrdeTgÏ,'  "'''"  *°  *«  «"< 
•   coademn»!    ,i„„„-lifc    «f  ^"  ™*  '"''  «^ 

*«:=    «    "««sary  an  app^SiaÛL       '?''°  •"")'  >«  "«î 
Savour,   "by  „bfcb   „  ^^^"J  «"-8  «th    in  ,2 

for  Mlvation...    This  ftithT^  ""  "I»»  Him  aloS 

«f"-atio„  gift.  and  .ht^n^irtî.':  '™"  <-'^  "3 
more  to  «nphasize  the  w^T^f  «.   ■    '*"  '^  désire  on3 
"M"-'  not  tha.  I  said  ::S  1""' ""^  ■■"  *««'n.~«o3 
Once  more  I  would  noH</rt'?\"°"  "^  l»™  «gain.!? 

«■■«ir  tf  physical  health  and  s^^lf""  "«■■■'^  »  eladsoJ 
'  «ot  an  .11  ,o„  6ct,^;^  "T  ™"''"«-    »"'  9 

ttc  prescnt  lot  of  the  hum^S  â^f";""^,'  '^'  «"Wng  | 
to  the  homes  of  diseâse  to  tl,,  ?     •  ""'"'  5"""  niinotâ 
«■e  ab«ies  of  pai„   Zl,l%^°'^'^^  ->f  „„,  ,a„d,  1 
•"d  alleys  of  „„,  great  ei^Tnd  th       '"  ""  ""^  "^ 
'^  0"  widespread  prevatoe^  of  i,     *'™'^'''"*"'"''S 
yo"  own  many  stnLies  JA^°"""  "^    R«"«nl  ' 
.ai.Mns,.du,u   „f  ^*   d-sea^u,^  ^^  , 

^'    '■'adaches,    backaches    «.d 


tmt: 


•lOI- 


maketh 


U  Hved  io  perfcc.  phfsi  J  h^  T^"   °°'='«>'?.  «-I 
»it  lot  of  m  J  IZZ  ,  '  '  "■«"'««■tion  of  the 

fcaises  and  pattefyinE  sores-   hL  i,  °°°'^  «"'^ 

feitllerbound  ud  nJh^       ,rj^?  "''  '"""   "«"■   ^osed, 

JdangRteis  of  Adam       N«   .     j        .  *"™  «>°'  «nd 

|«k,  "Who  shaU  ^p,„t  ,r°/"   '?«   *'  AP<»«'   Paul 

^  there  no  Z^Z  W  '  !"  'T  "»  P'"'"'^'^"  "■«?" 

K   is  «Iva'ST^.'SL  ""  f  "'j;«^    '^'  «"■«'y.  «hat 
Wraeration,  bv  the  m™v  i  ""  ''"""  <">  y  in  le- 

i^  longer  was  life    T'Edl  ..     ""'  '°  ^""'   ''  «^ins. 

5"«ce  of  life,  but  "   fe  L        T^^^  *  "'^'^^'y  «nse.    . 
the  sentence  of  ph^^ical  d  Jh  hl^  b^!  '"'"  ^'''°^ 


"v%-^;'^. 


■'■«2 


the    world    laste    ci,oii  i 

'  and  ^ood  and  holy      Me^L  ,e^""^  ^°  ^"  ^h^t  is  n>h^ 

their  hearts,   and   in   s„ch  a   J  /•  .""P^°'*^°t  hardness  1 

to  hope.     Finally,  i  wouM  '  u°     ^^"^*     «"^     lo^^ 

This   ,s  what   is  called   in    q  '         ''^^  "^ture  is  heiS 

^'^-e  is  no  ^u^f,  -J-Pt-   the   .«second  deatï!! 

from  the  pit  of  hell-the  ^^1.         ""'  °°  «>"inff  fortâ 

the  considération  of  this  dl  l   ^^'  °^  "'^  «"«"y  lost  1^ 

--iste.efChrist:l:^^t\X^^^r^^^^  l  as'thl 

,        a^o  to  p,i„,  ^^  ^j^^  sinner  the  tr  '"/"*^  ^^^^  ^  "o| 

wtath  to  corne.     Thanks  l^  fnto  ^     u'^'^P^  ^^^^  4 

fleshiy  nature  is  a  nature  o^d^!u    ^'   ^''^^  ^*^°«ffh  thi? 

°atu-.  the  nature  of  the  spS.   Iw    ''"^  ^  ^^  -"othi 

b'rth  of  the  elect,  clothes  th.  1  ^"^  °°   ^°   tï>e  n  J 

throu.h  their  Saviour  and  ^t^^  J^f  J'^^^  -<^  -"ortali^J 

Under  the  second  head    C^"";"'  '  k'  ^"^  ^^^  Christî 

your  attention    to  the  r-?     ^^"^^lan  brethien,  let  me  J? 

birth.  ^^^  --OKXO.S  CHAKACTEK  'oflhSnel 

I  would   remark    in   fi,     c  -^ 

/^yj^ia/  c/ian^e  neces.^JÏÏ  '^^  I*'^**»   ^hat   there  is  M 

or  Nicodem^  ^T^I^^T"  ^^  ^^    Th:^d3 

--ed  bya  P-istent  im^g^^Lw^^^^^"^  ^«*  ^ 
t'on,  a  bodily  change.     »  How  ^  ^^^'^^  transfonnaf 

^hen  he  is  old  ?    L  he      T  ^"  ^  mao  be  born  acain^ 

-ther.   womb,   and   be   0»''p  """'  ''"^   ^^^^^^ 

«!«e  to  understand  thaTcW   •     ^"'   ^icodemus  at  las^ 

o^the  new  birth.  was  not  s^^^tl^r'^'"^ ''^^  '^^ 

<=ï»ange.     Ther«  is  generallv         u  ^  °'    ^^^  «^^  physic"'' 

-th  this  wonderfun^timo^h^^^J^^^^^      «>-^« 

ï^a^  exactly  the  same  eyc   the  t      "^    ^"  «>°^ed   ma^ 

-Ho  knew  him  before  ^ZJH:^  ^tt^'  ^^^^     H 


councils 


^  Jnto   daii'ï 
»    also    deatl. 

that  is  right 
S/Oftentime^ 

hardness  6q 
il  inevitabljS 
and     lo(-' 
s  also  deaL». 
^e  is   heù3 
Dnd  deatfcj 
™ing  forthj 
Hylost  i? 

I>  as  the 
^^^  I  noi 

from  th« 
wugh  thtt^ 
5o  anotheS 

the   néw! 
imortalityl 
us  ChristJ 
t  me 
this  nei^ 


-103-— 
||«bont  his  person,   so   far*  as   Jn'c   k^ji 
|cemed.    Nor  has  there  any  chaL^n''  •'!!'"^"  "''"  ^°°- 
leonvolntions  of  the  brain     A^     ^^'"^  '°  ^^"  ^^^P«  or 

Inecessarily  after,  or  as  a  œr^  °°*   ^°'"^    O"^ 

ginan  of  slow  speech,  in  sinfui  d!^"*"^  ^'^  ^''^^  ^'^^"S^^-     A 

|halt  a  great  deal  in  his  ^JT  .T  ''^"  ^"''''"^   *° 

|becomes  a  willing  subjecf  of  Kin^   P^Vermeeting    after  he 

|in  the  new  birth    is    Z   a   nt  ^  ^^'^     ^°'  '^^  '^^^S^ 

laftentimesittakesevenyeaxsSr'llUhJ  'f  "°^"^"^^' 
|of  countenance-^for  instance  fh!    •   •  '''^  «pressions 

Plance,  the  venomed  ey^  /  ''T'*?  ^°°^'  ^^  ""Stable 
I  Once  more,  the  hS^rZ^'u^''  ^'^"^^^ed.  ' 
1^  Christ  is  J  a  aX^^  ^^;^\-î<>  t^e  ^mily 
Ihaphazard.     We   have^  ail     in   fi5'  P^^'sical   birth   is 

ffcther,  who  in  eternity  purpLi  to  "T  "^  "■^^^°"'    °°- 
fand  who  has  i«  time%^o^   ,        ^''^  "'  °=tural   being 
laying  upon  each^  ^^^^^   -ndescended    to  âo   ^^ 
[^Jorifying  Him  whoTs  our  Ta^eT  al"  ^'^  °'''^*'-  «^'" 
;gonous  thought.   also,   is  it  not    «h    J'"'''"''-     ^'  ^  ^ 
tetemally  pu^posed  your  sjri^l^j^'^^^   '^^'  Christ 
l.that  now,  in  the  fulLei  of  Httl"'";'^-  '^^  -ine.   and 
|into  our  nostrils  the  breath  of         ,  ^  '"''  "^  ^  ^reathed   - 
l"ot  a  man  of  us   to   w^m    •/ r"'^*'°&  «fe?    There  t 
Pttpon  God's  etemally^lu    1  "°'   ^'*^"^''^   ^^  <iwell 
Iphysical  life,buttheLSa;,r^^  '"  ^'^^^'°?  "^   to 
p^   hâve  ail   corne   in  conj^lu''^,  ^^^^^  ""^'^  ^^om 
^élection  spoken  of  i„  con^^^ion  luh     î  ""'  "'^  *^  '^- 
|.  however,  who  have  passed   fr!      i     ."^^^«''o»-    To  those,     ' 

r^-tterofgratificati^nTÏnowlf^'  T  "'^'  ''  ^  ^ 
|l>'rth,  but  also  their  spirih,al  b  nh  "  '°'^  '^'''  °^'"^ 
i^ho  has  the  disposingof  ill  '  "^  P^"°°^  ^^  God. 
I  ?;-n  gracions  bouS.'in  h1  I'TV"'  "^-^'^"^  «ii 
I  »  a  revealed  truth,  de^Jed  in  ^^''"1  ^^P'^^^is 
L^ren  were  «11  ^..1  ..  f,.     "^  ^od's  word.     Christ's  chil- 


ïculifl 


;""  gracious  bounties    in   tr-        '       " 

own  chosen   to  eternal 


/' 


ŒnÏtl    !^°"°"f  ;^°"«^ht    it   is    to    God's   childrea,  Xt 
'      al    e   rl°;f  J:^  f  ^  --  '^^  earth   .as,   and   that'  fro^ 

tW  "  ^  °^^"™^  ^"^h'P  of  ^an  to  God   and 

génération.  But,  m  their  natute  and  resnlts,  thèse  two^ 
rdationships  are  as  widely  sepan,ted  as  the  poleT  ^ 
X^an?"''^  °LT"^  -°^^^^  ^-«  Wo^elti^^^ 
simui  race.    The  rebel  cannot  be  ticated  as  a  son      xr»«  ' 

!!'^"'°'^  and  miquity,  has  forfeited   everv  claim  „rv,„   r^ 

Father   nr  ,«•       f  *"  ®   ^'^'^t    *o   ca"    God  his  ^È 

^^-    ^^"  ='»""  '>'Iongs   to  the  child  of  God, 


\ 

;  for  thè^ 

salvatiotï» 

Idren,    that^^ 

that   from 

y  io  those 

'  birth  W 
the  Lord 
God,  and 

areful  not 
our  own 

thèse  two 

)les.     The 

e  entirely 

1  upon   a 

>n.     Nay, 

ating  cir- 

le.     How 

rvn%    one 

can   any 

h,  speak 

ngs  con- 

no  such 

ing  God 

a  of  his 

•on  God 

nd  holy 

ith  any 

nst  the 

>rd  and 

ver    up 

natural 

iip  and 

i.    The 

'od   his 

5  gc 

f  God, 


i 


—105 

«tiorcover    not  by  right  of  any  merit  of  his,  but  because  of 
the   n,ents    of  our   Lord    and    Saviour  Jésus    Christ     Ail 
I  ^T     L-  .      'T  '"^  P"^'^^  ^^^  S^^^»  to   ns  through 
I  them  w,th  ms  own  precious  blood   for  the  benefit  of  ail 

cf  grâce,  ,s  thus  confetred  upon  the  aforetime  guilty  rebel. 
«Brethren,  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God.   and  Tdoth  no 
yet^appear  what  we  shall  be  ;  but  we  know  that  when  He 
^han  appear  we  shall  be  like  Hina.   for  we,shall  see  Him 

W^  fin        °"'  ^r'°"'  '"  ^verlastinglv  ^inking  upon, 

tH,m\we  might  hâve  a  right  and  title  to  ail  the  pri^âleg« 
rM)f  the  sons  of  God.  -  P"Mieges 

r.derful  thonght  ont  to  its  logicil  conclusion,  that  the  bZ. 

lltrPr''  *°  "^   '^   *^^   ^---  resuÎ  of  the 
:-iZce{f^"'""':'  '"''     ^^    "'^•^    bad    sinned,    and 

.  needs  be  that  a  lansôm  be  found,  in  order  t^  s^ve  from 
^«oing  down  into  the  pit  How  "  could  aJJ^T^\  . 
^yet  the  justifier  of  the  un.odlW"  Thl  oST  i"'''  '°*^ 
l-Wed  alone  in  the  ^:^tl^:^''ç^-\^^  ^^^ 
.^chosen  people  from  ail  eternity,  ft^i;  s^r^ 

1M  Z}  .  *°  ''''  '°'^'   covenanted   to  corne  and  die 

L,  m  the  room  and  stead  of  His  own  chosen  peoole     Bv  H  ! 

trat  sanctificauon  of  oar  soiils  and  bodies,  eterml  lifr  .nj 
Sî'ïïr  'T'"--"»"  '-P-I  and  4S3  btin";' 

^«^fon  ^L      T  'L"^  ""'°«  °P°"  ""«'f  "■'  coniem- 
te  "L^â-  "^f"^  down.  Uk...  h4-= 
^        a«  of  God.     Now  ,h„  bri„gi„g  5,^^    .^^   ^^^ 


'\ 


sons , and  daughters  of  the  Lord  Almightv,  was  so«  tr.   ' -) 
to  Emmanuers  sonl      w.o  o  ,      '  •  "^^  travail 

nf  Tj-    •  ^^®  sorrows  and  agodv  in   the  An 

cup  that  was  pressed  to  Hic   iT       u  "°'  ^"^   ^l»* 

«H^  end.  whe„S.'°  :!,ou^?„',  L"  ,:4°'  itTr*  ""'".■ 

a«th  anto  life     Th^   o!S     7' "  "f"^  "   '"«'•■K'"   from 
agent  in  ,he  «w    b.rth  "^  h/I.  "  *'   ""'  '=°"': 

Master.     In  spiritual  birth  theTuC  i     asTS         *! 
mactive   as   he   is   in    r,of„^i    .  7  J,    "^   ''   ^   helpless   and 

divine  agencT    N^w  1  "^''    '"^^^  ^    «^   '-"^t   of 

M.:^  •  ^  ^y-  ^°^  tne  means  instituted  bv  Chri«;fr  -«^ 
ped  m  our  régénération  by  the  Holv  SniWf  •  .u  '  ""* 
Jng  of  the  Word      "  Rv  fî,  ?•  ^     ^     **  '^  '^'^  P"»^^. 

pleased  God  to  save  Im  Z"^  "'  ''^   "°^'    >'   »•« 
lu  save  tnem  that  are  lost"     r.,<.  «.i.    o  •  .    .  ^ 

-^«ign   i„  a,e   w„*   of  .edemp."^     ^"^  ^^^ï""'  _^ 
graciously   peases    him       "Th-       •  j    ,.,  *^    **-.t 

,  'fateth,  and  *„„  J™!  .he  ^und  tt^fT:"    """^    '^^ 
Wl  whence   i,  co„,e,h,  or  whiïh^  tt^th       """''  ""^ 
one  that  U  boni  nf  .1,.  c  -. ,,     .  ^"''''  ^    »    ««y 

î»  see  how  ^  "tl  *;  'tntb'-  be"  B^'T  '"  ^■'^'^^ 
.ng  nnder  our  Q-es  a.  this  vm-dme  ù^^.^  ""PI^ 
of  the  Word,  it  often  occurs  ^w  "L  H  no7  ÏTr^""'' 
"."  the  one  i,  taken  and  the Ihtt  kft  «If  f"  "'  "^^ 
gnnding  at  the  mill    in  fU  T  '    *^  *^°  womerf, 

1-  .  Wm  m  tne  same    hom«>    m»^..   ^l  j 

religions  influences  and  teachinr^h.  •      ?  ""*   '«"^^ 

other  left>    Tn  the  ««J    r    ^^'  °"*'  '^  ^^""^  «"d  the 

convicts  of  sn,    Lds    ^'the  S'^^'°^^  '^\  "P^"'  ^«-^^ 

tien  Purchased^y  ?hr^^   d  rSsTnd  '""'"^  *'^  "^^«"^ 

progressively  in  life,  p"l^  g"^J°f  ^"PPorteandsanctifi^ 

______j___^preserves  and  sustains    in   the    ^tâ» 


of  d 

spirit 

•  the  I 

■  ■       i 

'  does 

:  a  nei 

"I- caroùj 

\:  ambit 

ithe  tl 

|*detest< 

'ihate  i 

^counts 

^  whole 

saved 

a  "ne^ 

,No  mi 

Kf  tion, 

the  sw 

"Pilgri 

Bedford 

ja  And  so 

pall  âges 

Le( 

:  alone  rt 

,Hfe.    Tl 

J|  Scriptur 

Il  old  life 

.  "Hfe  aft. 

ical  one, 

the  chanj 

tinction. 

"jght's  w 

^is  naine 

.  ^ther  of 

'is  faith, 

titudfc <j 

déclares 


sore  travail 
a  the  dayi 
ated  beÎQg 
froin  the* 
ivard  unta 
the  centerj 
ied   words^l 

that   iàe\ 
etation  of  J 
no  naturel' 
ght   from'" 
î  eflScient 
!  spirit  ofj 
e  of   the; 
>less   and 

his  own 
resuit   oî] 
rist,   and 
e  preach- 
«   it   has  ; 
Spirit  is 
5    as    it  ; 
hère 

ns't   not 
s    every.] 
xxlemuSj 
happen- 
eachingp' 
of  twoj 
veomeil, 
:  samej 
ind  the^ 
ciouslj 
sdemp-j 
nctifinj 
waterin 


107 

„  of  death.    imtil    the    ran<;niTi,vq    -.^j  ,      . 

l  ,piri.  stands  within  x^^7^    "^    Tf  "?   "'""'«^'' 

\-  the  New  Jérusalem.  '   ^       ""'  «'■"="»«  ™"^  °f 

Again,  I  would  notice    thaf    n,»    -        i_-    . 

r'does   not    alter    the    ohvX'.l    ^  ^'"^^^    ^^"^    '^ 

ja  neu^creoiure     Th/ .Z'  ''  "-"theless    .««//.    ,„ 

f  caroùsel,  the^lo^  t^^'"'  ''"  '^'°^^-  '^^^  °°->^ 
|an.bitio;,thewori?thfLÎ'"'^.\""'"^'  ^°"°^'  ^^^^^^ 
Ithe   thiug.    onrln/hte^  in^^'b^  '^^^"^  ^^--^ 

%ate  i...eas„re  th:t "hLjt^^^:^;":^  'T^  ^ 
counts  them  ail  as  rlnn,,   ft,  *  T       •  "^   ^*^°^^»  ^nd 

^whole  nature  ist^nJ'  ^  '  ""'^^^  ^^°  ^^"^^  His 
«ved  one.  a"d  the  3",!?^  '  ".'"''    "^°  ^^^  °^   ^''- 

|No  mistake  could  hâve  bmf'SL''-  Tf'  '°  '^^  ^°^^^- 
h'on,     that  took  olaT  f     •  '°  declaring   the  altéra- 

the  sweanuftlt   i,^'"!""'  "  ^°'"  ^"^-^«°'  ^^^^ 
"Pilgrim's    Pro^i^T!^   '   ^'^.^   ""'"^'^^   '^ter  of  the 

And  so  te  e  ^ul  a^d  T  'f '^^"^"^^'^  -«^<^^  ^is  conversion. 

wcre  raui  and  Luther  and  ail  the  saintQ  «r  r^j  • 
a"  âges  as  a  resuit  of  régénération.  °^  ^  '"^ 

alone  rLTt^•n'a'neTcr^"'  ::^^V -^— «on   does   not 
■  ^>.     The   nlw   life   i.         ;''  ^"*  ^*  '^"^  ^'^^  «  «  ««. 

f  Scripture  the7Je  caL   H     f  °"    """^    '""^   "^'   *^^'   ^" 
tf  old  îife  is  the    "life  iLt  1"  'f^}"  ^^^^'^'  -™es.     The 

i<=«I  one.  moteoverLt  *"i°^^°^°»ation   is  such  a  rad-      ' 

«•e  Change  arrsIL^^tllTsXl^asT^^^^  ^H^"'^"'^   °^ 
bnction.    Jacob  the  «mnio  ,      ;^.*  "^^^  o^  honor  or  dis- 

«ight's  wr^tC  lithT       '^'  ^°^^°^^''«^'  after  that  long 

Ws  name  chan^  by  ChltTl  "'  Tl  ''°"^  °'  J^^'^'^'  ^«^ 
fetherofeleva^nXïS;'*V^"^^*h^^  Abram,  the      ' 

^^"^^    "And  î^^#'"'r^  *fe^  ^*^«  of  a  mul_ 

«î^clares    the   SaviW   to   th^"'     '^^^  ^^   ^''''"   ^  '^^^ 
oaviour   to   the  impetuous    Simon    after   his 


j% 


lé- 


\ ,  great   confession,    thus    changing    the  name  of  his   warm- 
hearted  and   zealous   disciple   from   Simon   to   Peter.     And 

\then  look  at  Saul  of  Tarsus.  His  name  under  the  old 
régime,  you  remembér,  signified  the  Persecutor,  but 
after    his    conversion    he   was   declared   to   be    "Paul,    an 

.  Apostle  of  the  Lord  Jésus  Christ"  What  a  wonder- 
fiil  tratasformation  the  new  birth  wrought  in  the 
Apostle   Paul!    The    power   of  God   was    singularly  made 

-  mamfest  in  his  miraculous  salvation  on  that  Damascus" 
road.  Subséquent  to  his  regenerarion  we  never  read  of 
him  glorifying,  as  of  old,  his  Pharisaic  bonnection. 
With  detestation,  tuming  '  immediately  from  the  work 
of  hauling  men  and  women— Chrisfs  servants— to  the 
dungeon  and  death,  he  begins  to  preach  Clyist  and 
Him  crucified.  Can  we  mark  the  change,  brethren,  each 
one  of  us,  in  our  own  individual  expériences  ?  The  old 
life  from  the  new  does  not  need  absolutely  to  be'  staked 
off  by  a  moment,  an  hour,  a  day,  or  even  a  year.  There 
are  many  of  Christ's  servants  who  cannot  giv'e  the  exact 
date  of  their  conversion,  but  in  any  case  there  will  hâve 
occurred  a  radical  change,  and  whereas  once  the  tree  in 
the  garden  was  fruitless.so  fer  as  God'sglory  is  concemed, 
it  is  happily  now  bringing  forth  fruits  meet  for  repentance. 
.       Very  briefly,  brethren,   let  m  notice,    under  the  thitd 

head,  RESULTS   and   indications  of   THE   NEW  BIRTH.    Aud 

first  we  would  remark  that'  as  soon  as  the  child  is  bom 
it  begins  to  breathe.  Can  you  describe  that  breath,  ye 
exercised  Christians?  It  is  the  ârea/A  o/ /aùA.  "  Behold, 
he  prayeth,"  was  said  of  one  in  wonder.  Yes,  he  is 
breathmg  no^k  the  breath  of  faith  in  the  atmosphère  of 
heavenly  communion.  Faith,  brethren,.  is  the  prerequisite 
and  instrument  of  our  salvation.  It  is  the  hand  which  \he 
behever  stretches  ont  to  touch  the  Saviouf.^  J^ow,  no  sooner 
has  the  awakened  sinner  ^ived  and  exercised  feith  in 
the  Lord  Jésus -Christ,  than  he  becomes  a  converted  man, 
.JihL  thiugs^ave  then  to  him  passed  awav;  behold,  àfl 
things  hâve  become   new.     Toward   the  eastem  hSzon  of  ] 


the  risi 
happily 
fore,  in 
which 
tempor; 
f;  his  JUS 
jj^jpving 
'  pardons 
^«ght,  ç 
ad  re( 
i  bçjievei 
*^"  There  1 
pastor, 
.  acquain 
^^hain  o 
^.adoptioi 
made  u 
any  me 
I?"  for  his 
liever^l 
rights\j 
adoptior 
do  nof 
but  that 
'.made  ii 
'  adoption 
ind  yet 
them  do 
li.  house  fc 
I*-  ever,  îs 
1.:  also  ado 
.the  Sons 
sons;  re 
generatic 
il"  neously, 
diverse 
same      t 


4-i 


.d 


of. 


/  ■  .  * 

the  rising  of  tl^Sun  of  Righteousness,   are  hi?  eyes    now 
happily  set,  insfè^^  gloomily  ^gazing  afar  off,  as  hereto- 
i.  fore,  into  the  western  lands  of  the  shadow  of  death,  upou 
which  forever  the  i^ercy  anâ  love  of06d  hâve  set>'  Con- 
^  temporaneo^sly,  moreover,  with  man's   régénération,  cornes 
p  his  jusit/îcaiion.    Then  and  theré  he   is   received  into   the 
vloving     embrace     of    his    Heavenly    Father,'  who     freely 
:  pardons  ail  his  sins  and  accepts  him  "as   righteous  in   His 
^sîght,  pnly  ior  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  imputed  to  him 
^^nd  received    by   faith  alone.    Fivthermore,    the    justifie^ 
^.bçîiever  is  immediately  aii^/^rf  into  the  femilf  of  Christ 
fr-There  lived  in  one  of  the  western  staibs  a  iSst  esteemed 
pastor,   with-whom  some  years   ago   I   became  very   well 
,^cqaainted,  who,   arriving  at  the  conclusion,   by   a   certain 
[.>hain  of  reasoning  pèeuliar  to  himself,  that  the  doctrine  of 
^i  adoption  in  Calvanistic   creeds   was   at   least   unscriptural, 
made  up  his  mind  at  îast  not  to  preacli   upon   that  thème 
là  !°y  J"°^-     The  principal  reason    given   by  this   minister 
g  for  his  strange  attitude  on  this  question   was,  tha*^  the  be- 
■*  liever>beiag  born  into  the  &mily.of  God,   is   by  gracious 
nghts\a   child   of  that  divine  -fen^ily,    and    consequently 
adoption  is  in  his  case  a  work  of  supererogatioA.     Now  we 
^' do  not'believe  that  the  doctrine  of  adoption  is  unscriptural 
put  that  it  is  taiight  in  the  Bible.     The^s^is  a  distinction  ^ 
|:.made    m    the   book   df^god  jtetween   the   new  birth   and 
^adoption.    Children  are  oftenHmes  brought  into  the  world. 
^nd   yet  not   adopted   by   their  parents,   who,   instead,   lay 
h;  them  down,  pçrchance,  in  the  doorway  of  scime  rich  man's 
^  house  for  his  adoption  and,  edu^^tion.     The  believer,   how- 
W  ever,  is  not  only  born  into  the  femily  of  God,   but  he   is 
K;  ateo  adopted,  and  is  given  »a  right  to  ail  the  privilèges  of 
V  the  sons  of  God."     "Adoption   gives   us    the  priviWe    of 
S    sons;  régénération  the  nature  of  sons."     Adoption  «nd  re- 
génération    are    both    gracions    acts,   and    occur    simulta. 
Pgously^,^^  they  are  sepaiate   and  distinct   acts,  wh^ë- 
diverse   fonctions   it   is   not  hard  to  undersiand.     At    the 
Mme      time,      also,    as     transpires     ail     the      prefceding 


y 


\.- 


'.<ii 


^^ 


changes     in     the     sinner,    begins    his    sancHfication.    Th» 
latter,    unl*«î    the      preceding,     is    a    progressive  '  workl 
coûtinued,    by  the  active  opérations    of   the    Holy    Spirit 
m    the    heart    of   the    believer,  and   gradu^Ily  auginented' 
until  the  hour  of  death,  when   Christ's  children  are  mad«' 
perfect  in  holiness.     "Their  soûls  then  do  immediately 
tnto  glory;  their  bodies,  being  still  united  to  Christ,  do 
m   their  graves  till   the  résurrection."     What   à.*)|fcoasî 
prospect   this   ushers   upon    our    ecstati<f   vision^ffl^  the^ 
turmoil  of  earth  is  ail  over.   ^Dry  your  weeping  ^,  '  ««^ 
teloved  brother  and  sister;  thedead  in  Christ,  yonr  friend8.i 
are  now  at  rest     Their  sanctified  and    lansoraed  soûls  noW^ 
rejoice  m  the  light  of  life;    their    bodies,   merely   for  the'* 
présent,   hâve  been   laid  away,   waitJng  the  sound   of  the* 
arch-angelic  trump,  which,  pealing  from  every  mountain  top'' 
and  Valley,  «hall  sound  the  death  knell  of  time,  and  ushâ 
in  the  day  of  eternity.     Eye  hath   not  seeu,  nor  ear  heard 
the  glones  jgl  the  joyful   music  that  wait  us   up  yonder'' 
but  may  wfc^Tiave  the. grâce  given   to   persévère  eveta  untiî 
the  end,  so  Ihat  at  last  we  may  hâve  a  crown  of  life  given' 
unto  us,  by.  the  hands  of  the  Master.  j;^ 

In  conclusion,  let  me  sound  a  note  of  wàrning  in   thï' 
cars  of  the    careless,   the  skepticil,   the   rebellions.     Dorit^ 
maryel  over  ttiis.  wonderful  doctrine  of  the  new  birth  with"^ 
asinister  incredulity,  as  if  itwere  a  tliing  impossible  with' 
God    to   save    men.     Slcepticîsm   cannt^t   be    your   attitude^ 
before    thèse   glorious    truths   of  the    feible    without   great^ 
danger  of  condemnation.     Thé  qÉ^i^ahe  sinner,  when^ 
Chnst  speaks^  fàith.     His  wo^J|m^j>^  saviM^  be-'^ 
lieved,  His  offered  mercies  of  ^^P^pted,  rîTcom^ 
mands  implicitly  obeyed.     :rhen    will    the   Gospel    becom^^' 
the  savor  of  life  unto  life    unto    many.     Believer,  regenem-l 
tion  ,s  a  matter  for  sanctified  admiration,  and  the  ceaseless 
âges  of  etemity  wiU   npt  exhaust  our  wonder  at  this  great ' 
^vste^  of  Godliness.     k^^       now  stir  us  ùp  to  œnex      ' 
oirnest  work  for  the   Master.     Amen. 


land 


Ir- 


/ 


/•>; 


Thisj 


tnjM 


■Ui- 


PSALM  51  7-18. 

,   "  Do  Thou  with  hysMp  iprinlde  me. 
I  ahall  be  clemnaed  ao  ; 
Yea,  wash  Thoa  me,  and  then  I  thàll 
Be  wh|ter  than  the  anow. 

Of-gladneas  and  of  joyfalneas 
Make  me  to  hear  the  Toice  ; 

That-so  theae  v^  bones  which  Thon 
Hast  broken  may  rejoice. 

Ail  mine  iniqoities  blot  ont, 
Thj  ftctl  hide'  from  my  sin. 

Creatè  a  dean  heart,  Loid,  tenew 
A  right  sp'rit  me  within. 

Cast  me  not  from  Thjr  aight,  nor  take 

Thy  Holy  Sp'rit  away, 
Reatore  me  Thy  aaJTatioq's  joy^. 

With  Thy  free  Sp'rit  me  stay." 


^W- 


e 


^- 


-112- 


.à- 


PROTESTANTISM. 

BY  REV.  S.   DBMPSTER. 

PSALM  50  21-23. 
"  Thèse  things  Thon  wickedlv  hast  donc 
And  I  hâve  silent  been  :  '  ' 

Thon  thonght'st  that  I  was  like  thyself, 

And  did  approve  thy  ^in  : 
Bnt  I  will  sharply  thee  reprove,        , 
And  I  will  order  right  ^  : 

Thy  sins  and  thy  transgressions     '^ 

In  présence  of  thy  sight 
Consider  this,  and  be  aftsid, 
Ye  that  forget  the  Lotd, 
I'««t  I  in  pièces  tear  yon  ail, 

When  none  can  help  afibtd. 
Who  offereth  praise  me  glorifies  ; 

I  will  show  God's  salvation 
To  Him  that  ordereth  aright 
His  life  and  conversation." 


:'*3 


Jeremiah  11 :7. 

"^°'  ^^wTk^  T""'^  ""*°  y°"^  ^"^^  i°  the  di 
that  I  brought  them  up  ont  of  the  ïanà  of  Egypt 
even  «nto  this  day.  rising  early  and  protesting.'^y' 
ing,  Obey  my  voice."        "  'k 

est.n^""^  J^'  reformations  the  words  Protestant  and  pÀ 
«tantistn  hâve  assumed  certain  technical  meanings  T^ 
^pularly^disdnguish  between  ail  the  branches  Jeval^' 
ical   chnstiamty  and    the   corrupted   Roman   CatholkSf 

^el^t  T  ^^°"°"'  "^'  ^*^  i°  defining  clearly 

t^e  hn«  of  démarcation  between  the  bodies  mentioned  anj 

and  indasolable  timoa  tharoîï^M  ner«;«rii„  f^     .  ^        "l 
ail  true  evangelical  churchL  "^  °  '''"''  ""°"«^ 


Doiib 

litt  seeinj 

linrches,  \ 

ligion  tl: 

religi' 

Dtestanti 

L.,  but 

jnst  Gc 

'  the  wh( 

■    If  thii 

any  ma 

ne  Protes 

bther   orga 

living  God 

Elnake  a  m: 

Papal  < 

ITintion,    bu 

tChrist,    mt 

pghting  su 

|equipped  fc 

|by  Christ,  i 

l'Captain  of 

fqueror,  and 

Let  us 

lestantisni. 

ffrom  two  I 

îThus  a  Pro 

IJfis  one   who 

^the  God  of 

[■sistently   de 

iperson.     A 

»n,   in   the 

feith    in    Cl 

i«pproach  G< 

ition 

Now,  in  th( 

Oïen  against 


— 113 — 

^,     Doubtiess  a  logical  and  fair  inference  hère  would.  be 
M  seeing  that  ail  true  churches  of  Christ  are  protesting 
■Srches,  there  must  certainly  be  something  in  the  Christian 
ligion  that  renders  protest  compulsory.  and  that  therefore 
-   religion    of   Christ    is    in    itself   an    uncompromising 
(testantism— not  in  the  narrow,  technical  meaning  of  the 
Ti,  but  broadly,  comprehensively,   as  opposed   to  ail   sin 
inst  God,  and  ail  impurity  in  the  worship  of  the  Lord 
the  whole  earth. 
If  this  be  so,  and  it  surely  is,  it  is  then  entirely  futile 
any  man  or  body  of  men  to  seek  to  separate  between  the 
me  Protestant  and  the  true  Christian.     Membership  in  no 
►ther  organization,  excepting   that   in    the   church   of  the 
liying  God,  will,  in  the  truest  and  besl  sensé  of  the  term 
bake  a  man  a  consistent  Protestant.    The  inveterate  foe  of 
M  Papal  claims  and  authority    is   not  any   secular   insti- 
>tntion,    but    the    reformed    church,     The    tnie    church    of 
.Chnst,    moreover,    is    the    God-appoiuted    instrument    for 
^iightinç  superstitipn,  will-worship  and  sin.    She  is  gloriously 
[equipped  for  this  great  battle.     In.  no  place,  as  instituted 
tby  Chnst,  is  she  at  ail  vulnérable,  and,  led  on  by  the  «eat 
•Captain  of  her  salvafion,    she  will   surely   œme   out   con- 
peror,  and  more  than  conqueror.  over  ail  her  enemies 
f      Let  us  look  at  the  exact  meaning  of  the  woni  Prot- 
«tantism.     It  is  a  very  sacred   term.     It  comes,  originally 
:from  two  Latin  v^ords^iestare,   to  testify,  and  pro,  before! 
Jhus  a  Protestant,  in  the  ecclesiastical  sensé  of  the  term 
51s  one  who  has  lodged  a   protest    before-whom?    before 
^the  God  of  the  whole  earth.     In  order  that  he  might  con- 
«stently   do    this    the    man   protesting   must   be   a  saved 
Pwson.     A  sinnef  cannot  acceptably  lodge  a  protest  against 

^  feith    m   Chnst,    and   through   his  infinité   ment,   ça/  we 
^S!l'r^^^— -^^"^'P  him^n_the  jolema  act.^ 


F"l«tarion  against  W  transgressions  of  rebellious  men 
r  Now,  in  thematter  of  this  gênerai  appeal  made  by  holy 
l  men  agamst  sm  of  ail  kinds,  Protestantism  is  as  old  as  the 


< 


114 

cluirch,  and  the  church  herself,  we  know,  is  as  old  as  Edel 
In  the   considération    of  this    interesting  and  invitinJ! 
subject,    let    me    call    your  «ttention,    first    of  ail,    to  th. 
SCRIPTURAL  NATURE  of  Protestantisin.  L 

,         And,  first,  it  is  a  duty  approved  of,  authorized  and  M 
jotned%n,  the  scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  ^ 
will    be   entirely    unnecessary,  so  far  as   scriptural  proof  i, 
concerned,    to  go  in   this  connection    beyond    the  words  A 
■our   text,    in  order  to  demonstrate    that    it  is  God  himsdf 
^ho  has  enjoined    upon  his    servants    the    solemn    dutv^ 
protesting    against    the    iniqnitous   actions  of  the  u  god  J 
If  you  will  read  the  chapter   closely,  you  will  obsenljâiSî 
the  Lord  laid   upon   Jeremiah   a    burden    of  warniiKd! 
rebuke  for  back-sliding  Israël.      He  commands  SiHxt^  ^d 
sixth  verse,  to  proclaim  ail  the  divine  message  in.  the^  citi^l 
of  Judah    and  m  the  streets  of  Jérusalem.      This   prophec;?^ 
was   to  be   a  prophecy  of  Protestantism,  and  the  past  ^ 
to  be  brought  to  remembrance  in   prder  to  show   that  thel 
condemnation    by    God    of  national,    social    and    individuall 
sms,  was  no   new  thing.     "  For   I  eamestly   protested  untoi 
your  fathers."    In   discussing,    subsequently,   the  historicall 
aspects  of  the  case,  we  will  doubtless  be   able,  beyond   the^ 
shadow  of  a  doubt,    to  demonstrate   the   fact    of  the  scripl^ 
tural  ongin  and  authority  of  Protestantism,  and   it  will  b3 
necessary  only,  i„  this  place,  to  add  that   the  book  of  God'^ 
in  its  entirety,  from   Genesis   to   Révélation,   is  uncompr  ^ 
misingly  severe  in   its  denunciation   of  ail   sin,   and   «pe- 
aally  sins   of  presumptuous  rébellion   against   the  Lord^ 
the  whole  earth,  whose  créature  and  subject  man  is. 

Agam,  the  duty  of  Protestantism    is    a   holy   exercise^ 
God  IS  a  jealous  God.     The  first  commandment  forbids  t^ 
having  any  other  gods  befor«  Jehovah.    The  second  forbidsl 
the  worshrping   of  him   by    itaages,  or  any  other  way  notj 
appomted  m   his   word.    The   third    forbids   the   improt 
^of  ^nj^of  G6d^s    narn^,    titl«,   attributif  nr^ilnL 
^  or^wop    The Iburth  cSmmandment  lay^^oTS 
plicitly  the   law  conceming  the  Sabbath.    This  first  ^wâ 


lof the  m 
iThe  !»ccc 
uian.  Th 
|the  "intt 
lligion  to 
lalas!  ath< 

alled 
Df  the  fol 
cffèct, 
her  proue 
herein  t^ 
heathen  i 
rlbsophy  0 
ar  to  see 
|anity  is 
Jésus  Chr 
aral  conj 
fibr  holine 
^God— Chri 
Fanity  mus 
|of  course, 
^thumb-scrt 
^religions, 
|iion-compr 
his  either 
F.among  the 
Jthing,  sait 
|.the  law  la 
«and  she  a 
^€ommande< 
Once 
J|«rror  is  a  , 
ro^'Eden's  | 
l?,lhe  worshi] 
eras^  e^ 
I;  tien,  and  t 
I  Heaven's  / 


ri5 

fof  the  moral   law  is  taken   up   with    nian's   duty  to  God 
iThe  second   table  spécifies  man's  duty  toward   his  fellow- 
|jnan.  Thèse  are  the  marching  orders  of  Christianity.   Hence 
|the  "intolérance,"  as  Gibbon  calls  it,  of  the  Christian  re- 
Higion    toward    ail    heathen    religions.     This    brilliant     but 
Idas!  atheistical  writer,  appeaçs  to  express  surprise  at   the 
Wled  "tolérance"  of  ail  idolater^,  and  the  "intolérance" 
pf  the  foUowers  of  Christ     "Rome,  for   instance,"   he  says 
in  effect,      did  unhesitatingly  tolerate  ail   religions  within 
her  proud  walls,  but  when  Christianity  obtained  a  foothold 
Bierem  this   new   religion   could   not  rest  satisfied  until  ail 
peathen   religion    was   forbidden  and  destroyed."     The  phi 
Jtosophy  of  the  whole  question,   to  a  devout  mind,   is  not 
^r  to  seek.     Heathen   religions  are  ail   idolâtrons,  Christi- 
Unity   is    the   worship   of  the    true    God    through    his    son 
BJesus  Christ     Heathenism   is  rebelIion-Ch&tianity,  scrip- 
faral  conformity.     Heathenism   is   sin-Christianitv  mak« 
^;for  hohness     Heathenism  is  under  the  wrath  and 'ourse  of 
EGod-Chnstianity  has  his    blessing  and   salvation.     Christi- 
|«n.ty  inust  needs  be  intolérant     This  intolérance  does  not 

Pumb-screw  and  inquisition,  in  the  overthrow  of  fklse 
|«ligions,  but  it  makes  incumbent  upon  her  the  duty  of 
|«o„-compromise  with  any  religion  oi  cuit  whatsoever  that 
iL  1  "«"-Christian  or  un-christian.  "Corne  ont  from 
Mmong  them,  and  be  ye  separate,  and  touch  not  the  unclean  ' 
Ithing,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will  receive  you."  Th^i^ 
fti^e  law   laid  down  for  her  guidance   and   nile   of  ac^n 

Onœ  more,  the  duty    of  protesting    against    sin    and 

iTLl^  ""'T"^  r-  "  ^^  °^«^^  o"  the  confines 
rof  Eden's  garden,  when  Cain  became  the  first  innovator  in 
IJ^orship  of  God.     It    has   been    necessary    in    .^l'Z 

ll^^a  T^,^^*  ^«inued  nature   of  the  obli^ 

.  Uon,  and  the  ceaseless  warnings  and  denunciations  of  Hifh 

Heaven's  Ambassado:..     It  is  also  necessary  at  the  pr^lnt 


S 


what  were,  not  loncr  »„„    •  '*    ^'°8^  planted  t 

relaxcd  and  Uhn    and  i„  ,  „      k        5      "  °'  '»"'«  '»»i 
on.langhts  hav.  ™,^m  Î„T^  ""^  '''"*'   ^1»")™»^ 

par.  of  ,he  e„«^   ^f  T^'''  ""■"'^  «»"•?'«   on  ié 

-..  iocnn.b.n.  npooi"^::!  S:,r„  s:r^i:fà 

of  pressing  forwaid  undisnuved  bv  .1,^,    ™  ""f^doM 

Again,  I   would   notice     in    th^   «^     -j  ^ 

-hole  snbjec.,  that  .he  v.^  JL^.  TtT"    "^  "^ 
Ue  World  imili,,  „  ».     •        "^'"^    V   Protestimlùm  à 

for  the  saiX^of  cr^^rrtr  ^^  p^^  °^  4 

we  hâve  an,ong  us  the  oTn  th  .1  ""  '''^^  ^^*  ^^t 
wiU  to  man,  is  a  sure  iS  !  '  l  ''^"^^*'°°  °^  ^'»^ 
The  fect,  ai;,   that  the  T  ""•   °^  '''''    ^^°"°"«    t^utâ 

offer   of  si^tion    and    ^'""""'^f  "  «^  «",    with    the  fr| 

tord  JesufSS  ili^td  t'T   °"%'^^^°"^'  1 
is  a  pledge  of  the  favor  of  Sj      u        ^''  °^  '^"^^  «"^ 

of  any,  but  that  ail  shonid  f^'  '"''^  ^"^^'^  °°'  ^^^  <î'=«l 

»,-ii  ul     "^  '"«  ail  should  turn  unto  him  and  live     Ti,J^ 

will  be  no  Protestantism  in  Hell      "ThZ  T  -1 

Bot,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenfht^^.     No  ^       ^""^  H 

tions,  no  blessed  waminJ  !     f'      f     ^*^°"'   admot^ 

of  dark  tran^rn"  11;  o,      "^  ^^^^^enings  on  accoui 

hâve    been    dî^"  1;^  frim   T  '''  ""  °^  ^hose  wh| 

the  outer  darkness    for  L^T  .^  ^l"^"""^  °^  ^^"«^  int^ 

wickedness.     Bufiie  M  f^J'^  ^  "°*^  detenni«^ 

the  Lord,  wh^e    Xr,LT  1'  '^"^  "^  ^'^  "^^  ^ 

holiness  is  commeST   "Ïfow  i    T   ""    "    ^^demned^ 

;^    th,  day    of  salvation."     Oh     that'thr'"'    '"^'  "^'^ 
Gospel  jnav    not   4n    „«„  '        i.  ^^'^   messie  of   th; 

thatl.   d; J  of  "1  "^ Jf^^    ears    to-nightT^ 
or   sm    rampant    without    the   déterrent  "* 


|(àî\nne 
lof  the 
llie  ma; 
rllbr  sin, 
I 

Irhere 

fïO   Goc 

iteratinj 

Itiansgrc 

den,  •^ 

jTproteste 

|The  pr( 

Ns  we  a 

tfcll  "bn 

kinisery." 

rords   \ 

^will  to 

|:  protest 

mat  He 

IJhead,    a< 

5  demande 

l-Christ,  a 

folatry,  tli 

|has  set  1 

j  Ws  prote 

ridolatry, 

f  to  run  u 

[gathering 

^«  vexed 

|«lso  mad< 

Almighty 

^rung    fi 

^"My  Go< 

■t  great  c 
''  case  of  Je 


than  in 
of  sin  a^ 
Js   good,  ,^ 
planted  ^ 
stronghold, 
battle  hav, 
ApoIIyon^,, 
for   Helg 
hs   on 
31  ly   tasikt 
ss  the  dar 
Il  until  th^ 
offered 

•n   of  th^ 

t  of 

&ct  that 

of  God's! 
us    trut 

the 
iour,   the3 
lAiI  ma 
the  deaàl 
e.    Th« 
>rm  diet 
admoii> 
1  accoaot 
lose  whw 
rist  int^ 
termine 
name 
demne(^ 
ne,  ncmi 

of  the 
rht,  bnî 
Tent 


117- 

knne  intervention,  may  awaken  a  Godly  fear  in   the  heart 

;  rTi  "^-    '"'"'  ^'  '^'  «"'■'^«"^^  of  the  Holv  Sp?n^ 

^Bc  may  be  led  d.rectly  to  the  Saviour,  where  alone'i^rdon 
*r  sin,  and  peace  of  conscience  may  be  found 
^      I  would  remark  hère,  also,  that  the  work  0/ pro^es^}„^^ 

^God-s   o.n    voice  h^^^^rsp^rdi:^;: 
^^tmg   personally    the    divine     prote^t  ^ainsf  sin    ald 

T1,e  ™-nf«f     r  ^  i  °^   ^*'"^   ^^^   forbiddeil    fruit 

£  IfTl  t       ^°^,^^^'"«'  this  spécifie  act  of  rébellion^ 
SîTk       V'"^'  ^"^^"«^tly  despised,  and  the  conseaZ; 

VÎ»»,,.  u  ,  ''^    ^^"    humanitv    has    hstened %o 

■demanda  LXjr'îd  Te""    '''    ^T    °'  '^'■«™- 
ûfs  set  his  seal  upon  the  words  and  work  of   Chri.,  ^ 

•vexed  a„d  s.gh..„«,'':'„7'(^v"„n^"-^°f 

|«lso  made  clearlv  manife^r     1  1        .  ^^°    '^^ 

Almighty  (Z  LTl  !'  u  ''^  *^"°  *^^t  the  wrath  of 
^^^runf  Lm  ;h  'l'.''"^^^^  ^"^^en  of  imputed  guilt 
i"Mvr^         the    suffenng    Saviour,    the     agonizing    ctv 

i^^  'a7  t^"''  '"^  ^'°"  forsakenlej"  V^ 
[J:«^cri::in'Se^'S,ryT  occurring  .ST^ 
|-eof;eremiahinthep.ssa^tLÎ"^'Uj^^^^^^ 


A  ., 


-ii8- 


his    displeasure    and     protest     against     sin     through     the 
lips  of  his  chosen  ambassadors.'    Let    us    then    rejoice  that 
in  obr  uiidst  to'Qay  we  hâve  an   ordained    ministry,    whose^ 
duty  it  is  to  "  cry  aloud  and  spare   not,"    and    let    us  con 
tinue  to  wait  with  ail  earnestiiess  and    humility    upon    the] 
inessag-e    of   salvation    given    through    their    lips  unto  the 
woild 

'In  the  second  place,  let  me  run   over,  briefly,  some  o: 
the  NOTABLE  EVENTS  in  Biblical  and  profane  history,  illus^ 
tl^ting  the  acts  of  true  Protestantism.     There   was  Pfotest' 
antism    immediately  nfter   the  /ail.     The    smoke    from  tiiï 
bumt  sacrifice  of  Abel    ascended    high    up    into    the    cl 
heavens.     The  offering  of  the  lamb  was   accepted   by 
The    curling,   earth-tending    wreaths   of  Cain's   oÇering 
fruits  circled  in  marked  contrast  with  the  heaveriward  bent 
the    smoke    from    Abel's    acceptable  sacrifice.    The  ascends 
ing  smoke,. with  its  descending  blessings,  were  the  mark 
characteristics   of  God's'  bénédiction   upon   righteous  Abet' 
offering,  and  were  direct  protests  against   the,  sin    of  Cai 
the   will-worshipper,  ^    bringing    before    God   that  whi 
Jehovah    had    neither   approved   nor  enjqiued.     Then  nol 
also  the  Protestantism  of  Moses.     How  many  times  did  th; 
meek   an(J    much-tried   man  vex  his  q^ious  soûl  over 
oppressions  and  sins  of  his  people.     See  this  ambassadof 
high   heaven   as  'he   Stands   before   the   proud  emperof 
Egypt,    and   protests  agaiiist   the   sijtis   of  that  monarch 
oppressing  the  chosen  people  of  God,     See  him  as  çomî 
down  with  burning   face   from   the    mount   at  a  later  < 
He  casts,  in   his   holy  zeal    the  tables  of  the  law  upon* 
ground,  in  fierce  protest  against  the   manufacture  and 
ship  by  the  Israélites  of  the  golden  calf.      Hear  him  as. 
wams^again  and  again  of  the  danger   attendant    upoii 
sin    of   forgetting    God,    and    of   turning   away    from 
precepts  and  statutes,  «nd  how  he  finally   calls  heaven 
earth   to   witness   the   vows   of  the  people,  as  with  o 
"Voice   they  irécïârer"^n  tHe^words  which    the 


Sih« 


#God  commands  us,  thèse  will  we  observe  to  do  them. 


not 


^God 


liwrk 


lih 


We  fiiid,  nioreover,  when  wc   corne  to  the   fis.tlms   and 
the  prophets,  the  words  of  protest  entered  a^ainst  ail  the  sins 
rampant  m  the  days  of  tliese  seers  of  the  Lord.     David  was 
contimially  constrained  to  protest  against  tht   sii:s  ofSaul, 
,of  Absalom,  of  Ahithophel  and  otiitrs,  who  were  st^king  not 
only  his  throne  and  glor>-,  but  even  his  very  Hfe..     Isaiah, 
Jeremiah,    Ezekiel,    wiih     the    niinor    prophets    ÏFre-uently 
Iffotested    against  the  sins    prévalent     in     their     crv    and 
génération,  and  at  tiines  weîe  even    compelled    to    i.;idergo 
•bitter    persécution    for    their   testiniony  to  the  iruth  which 
had  commissioned  them  to  drclare. 
The  Apostles,  also,  when    they    were   sent  forlh  on  the 
L-  of  declgring  and    propagatii.g    the    blesscd    Gospel  of 
Ifhe  Son   of  God,    refrained    not    froni    earnestlv    protestifig 
•gainst  the  sins  of  heathendoni.     That   altar    to    tiie    "Uti- 
;nown  God,".  in   the  strcets  of  Atheus,  furnished  a  mark 
--  one  of  PauPs   most  powerful   gospel    shots,  and  "Great 
ma  of  the  Ephesians  "   was   convulsed   with  rage  at   the 
idacity  of  thèse  "unknown  and  ignorant  men,"   who  had 
-- rtheless  succeeded  in  "turning  the  world  upside  down," 
who  had  finally"  dared  to  make   an   assault    upon    her 
temples  and  shrines.     But  Christianity  in  apostolic 
was   both    intôlwant  and    militant     "We    désire    to 
>w  nothing  amon/you,  save  Christ  and  him  crucified," 
along  thèse  lines  the  apo^tles  carried  on  their  wQrk  of 
ingelizing  the  world  and  la^ing  the   foundations  of  the 
irch  of  Chrigt. 

In  the  sixleenth  century,  moreover,  the  fires  of  Protést- 
m,   smoldering   through     thte    long   âges    of     médiéval 

tition,  finally   burst    forth  ^^nto    uncontrollable    flame. 

conflagration,  igniting  in  G^rmany,  spread  rapidlv  to 

Tr^A    ''?"*"''  °^  ^"'^P^'   ^«1   "P    i"to    a    blaze    in 

■Wnd.  aijd  completed  the  destmc^on  of  the  man  of  sin,  in 

^nd.     The  cannons  fired  later  l^om  the  walls  of  Derry 

^jarUng  salute  to  Roman  Cathôlîdsm  as  a  dominait^ 

m  the  Bntish  isles,  and  their  thàndering  réverbérations 

^  m  arousing  and  preserving  Ulster   for   the  con- 


Wd  J«„3  Chris.  i„  .he  way  alein  t  i  h  iTîi  ''"'^ 
K,„ga„dH«4hadorigi„aIIy  prescrit  '   ^'""'i 

divine    truth  IJ"^   to   undereund,    "a  statem«,.  ofj 

bodv  „f  .rus  wÔrthv  me^  '  ,™'"   '''P'  ""«  ""y  *1 

"I  «-lUMwortn)   men,   successivelv  chosen  ;«   -   j-  •   "1 

or  divmely  appoinled   nianner  "     Th  s    »  hi       ?  '"'"'îl 

in«e    docnnes,    by    reason    of   their  au.l,orito.i«j 


? 


Vi 


e  midnight] 
to-day  ai^i 
?e  nien  of] 
cution  aad 
/orship  thel 
Hie   divine^ 

[le  speciaiil 
lE  GREATj 
itations  of 
eus  them^ 
Obey  my] 
ar  protest'j 
Catholic' 
voice  o( 
rines  and" 

"""^ 

al  church 
r  the  solfi 
il  and  re-j^ 
itions  ofj 

of  God,j 
e  of  het, 

of  God,' 
n.'"   b/j 
ment  of] 
'   taught] 
/e  by  «1 
i  divinç, 
len,"  oÇ 
aver  byj 
ly  arro^ 
d.  havej 
ilgating- 
}le,  biitj 
look 
ritati\«J 


■121- 


Ipromulgation   by   the  councils  of  the  church,  are  bindine 
^pon    the    faithful    ever>where.    To   win    heaven,    sav   the 
itheologians  of  this  apostate  church,    men   must  solicit   the 
|interest  and  prayers  of  the  Virgin  Mary  and  the  saints,  and 
^•ccept  as  true  the  doctrine  of  the  mass  and  purgatory,  with 
Fmany  more   Uke  dognias.     Why  cannot    true  believets   in 
l^s  Word  accept  the  iheory  of  "tra"âition"  as  being  true> 
iBecause,  m  the  first  place,  the  church  which  daims   to   be 
|the  récipient  and   conservator   of  "tradition,"    cannot  sub- 
Irtantiate  her  claim  in  this  respect,   nor  can  she  prove  the 
Igenuineness   of  her  traditions.    The^  traditions,   many  of 
Ithem,   are   wholly    opposed    to   and    inconsistent    with    the 
jwntten  word  of  God,  and   as  the  Holy  Spirit  cannot  deny 
|h.mself  we  reject  aught  that   is  contrary  to  the  teaching. 
|of  tfie  Scnptures  of  the   Old   and    New   Testaments.     We 
Ulso^reject  and  protest  against  this  dogma  of  the  nnwritten 
Word,  because  the  hierarchy  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church 
IZ,1"""J  r'^'"   notoriously  corrupt,  and   whatever 
|ttey  hâve  m  no  case  the  true  spiritual  succession,  a  gracè 

|ttntennshed  any  tiaditional  truths  originally  received.  God's 
|word  says  that  ail  Scripiure,  or  writing,  is  given  by  in- 
l^r^Uor^  of  God,  and  nowhere  is  there  any  reSTce  to  "a 

KsXi'"';"  r^^"^  °^  °PP°^  ^°  ^''^  Word  w^Ln     . 
potest^ntism  has  always  taught,  then,  in  opposition  to  the 

fe  ?^  r  '''""'  °^  ^°"'^'  '^-'  ^«  Bible  is  the 
P^.t   ^"'°'^^    ^"    ™^"^'-    ^P^^-^''    ^^^«      and 

^tDosf!f  -^^i"'    "^^   P'°'"'*   ^«"'"^*    *bat    church    in    her 

i^Se  ^       w     ^°'"''  '^'  ^'''^'^'  are    instructed    to    beriS 
Mhe  knee   before,  and    kiss    the   toe   of    the    »' viceeeren"-' 

^îpLl  f  k!'";  '"^  ""'  "^^^"^  °^  ^^^  authority.     N^ 

r  «Ppeal  can  go  beyond  the  Pope.     He  is  suprême,  whatever 


\ 


. 122- 

o^e'':';  ;",.r  bSi •^r-"'  ;■  '■™'"^-  ^'-  -  4 

.  by  ,„  „.„„„,„  JdW,r'",  r  ■"'"'*"  "fK 

'vha.ever   !„'  Godfe   Word      Hi.-o";    ''"'  "°  '''"■"J^ioi 
imperceptible  stej  7,,,.,  ' ">'  '''""'   •"•  "l"»  »to<>st' 

Papal  inMibili,,   «  «"hX      rf -°  -^ '''^"  °' "-^Ï 
fllustrious  prérogatives   viït         ."    "^  f  '^''™''^  '""4 

■nan  or  bodl  of  m  """"«^  '^  ««ii"'"  of  aivi 

We  mu.,,   codant    oL    '".''''  °"  """"^'^  ^«"   «'"J 

Wealso  raise  o„r  pr^î  ?,™"'^  ''"*""•       M 
oplv  sinner  T  his  "^  "l^  ^''"'*"  -""-•■  "ère  ,h^^ 

Protestant  charches  i„  the  L^,  h7  T"''  '°-'°"'*J 
«hePapar  ways  aod  dan^To  p»'', '"''""'"« '°  "'^ 
fflillinerv-,    the  extx^n,,™    .  -,  '•"'   '""'''=■     AU   .na.^ 

P^Ipit,  we  protTâÏÏ^st  Th°"^'"  '■"'"""'=  »  "^l 
«se  sacredoul  id^  of  ï!  „•  "'■  f"  '"''"^'"e  <>'  «■! 
of  Christ  is  not  a  priL,  1.7°"""'"  ""'"•  T"'  ■"■-"l 
No  vestments  hâve  Sauth  "•  ^JT""  "^  righteous-.^ 
church,  and  it  ï  a  f^  ^"'^"^^  «  Ae  New  Testament 

God  is  forWdln^"        "°'  '"""^"^  '"  "«  "ord  .? 

tions  towanl V  Lf   ïr"«:'JP""'''«io„s  and  pros!^* 
of  God  of  sw^if^^     ™'  ■ntrodoctionjnto  ,he  wonhi," 
ngs  Of  haraan  compos.Hon,  and  the  conseqneJI 


(^ 


W'- 


re  are  alsoj 
etc.,  who; 
>e  resisted' 
onndation' 
lat  altnost'^ 
of  Rome 
The  lastl 
:  was  thc^ 
tia  of  th^ 
st's  tnost 
over   hîsl 
>  of  anyj 
:t  and  in^ 
în    hnis.i 
ons   sinL 
bilationsj 
•n  of  aiti 
n. 

against- 
rship  of\ 
'ère  thej 
:o  be 
hat  artf" 
3-caIIedj 

to  ap^ 
1    man^ 
in   th(^ 
of  thg 
linisten 
iisnes^ 
atnenu 
rotçst- 
ord 
>latryr 
'ostra^ 
>rshH 
queni 


-123- — •      ' 

:d«placf.„e„t    of  the    Psalms,    is   anothe^i  feature    of   will 

r':::  ''  we^'tot^';  ^"'  ^^^^^^^  ^^  the^chuth  '  ; 

Rome.      ^Ve    protest,    moreover,    agaihst    ail    instrumental 

tet  i'ïheT'^v''^^'  ^^^^'^  --ation:rrr^ 

^  ;„  roH  !•  .  ^^^^^^^  church  is  of  comparatively 
,  ate  introduction,  dating  only  from  the  dark  davs  of 
^^edieva  superstition.  The  sacrifice  of  the  mai  i.  a„oth^ 
:part  of  this  apostate  church^   fcic«  u-  anotlier 

|Wgativ«  assumed  bv  the  pS^ "„  J       '"'«Phemous  pre- 

|^«.e  ..„e  and  e^^  or[ï^^rdrs?;;;.*r':b:- 

inme  soon  conie  whon  pi.^j^h      i  -i,-  Fi^'»     may  me 

|n>erated^om    ^l^ T^^^,^ :^ 
|ow  holding  so  p.any  ,as  i„  iron  chains^  '"^""^ 

|g  Rome,  we  musfe  raise  the  voice  of  nrotest.     r! 

^«fe/  two  ^mz«i^^  înstituted   bv  0!^  /      ^'  ^''^ 

|;4nd  the  Lord's  SiSner'     Th      ^  ^     "'   ""'"•■      "B«Pt«ni' 

W    ^.  addiC^.HeI  ;T^  St^^^  ^«^^  -     > 
llhe  has  succeed*^  ;„  r  ■  *•  scriptural  sacrameuLs, 

lOrdcr.,  MaW„,o„y,.  'a,  te.  à.n^oTlesJ^';""'    ^"'^ 
ipenance,    holy    order«!_ï,a«-  ?    "lese^-confirmation, 

Fhatever   but  in  thlTr  °°   *"'^°"*y   ^°    ^od's   word 

tetical    or?        ^'     ^^^"'"«"y  «  a  natural,  not  an  eccle- 
gasucal    ordinance,    and    thus    caniiot     be    a     L 

^Christ „b«^i„"t™"".','^  ."  ""'^  "*--  i-«t».ed 


^ 


•^ 


m 


"4 

Not  only  this,  but  we  hâve  aiso   the  doctrine  of  ir3 
substanttauon,  by  which  is  meant  the  changing  of  the  bre^^ 

^y  ahd-blood  of  Christ.  Add  to.  this  the  doctrine  ^^ 
purgatory,  a^  place  so-called  where  the  soûls  of  men  are^ 
finally  punfied  in  raging  fl^me:  Other  doctrines  arise  i^ 
our  mind  as,  we  speak.lùch  as  the  doctrines  of  works  3^ 
supererogation   the  médiation  of  saints,  and   such    like.   «nj 

-  of  r^  T  **^^y  °PP°^  *°  the  teaching  of  the  wl 
of  God.  -Againsç  thèse  and  ail  others  we  eniphaticallyî 
protest,  ,nd  must  Continue  to^do  so  uptil.  they  are  com? 
pletely  destroyed  from  the  face  of  the  earth.  ^ 

Finally,  aIso,   we  would  raise  our  protest  against  ^ 
unhohness   which    hâs   been.   and   eVen   is  now.  f  «.ark^l 

"  ctTt  "  t    ^    '''"^^'    ^^^^-^^     Thé    church^ 

Ch«st  must  be  holy.  But  wickedness  in  high  placeïï 
wuh.n  the  Church  of  Rome  has  been  notoriously  a  S 
ofhistory  ;   and    even    yet   in    countries   where   papal  ruS 

•  ^mes  dommant,.  vice  and  sin  run  riot  LeV  Romanj 
Cathohcism  become  all-powerfui  in  our  own  laftd,  and  thenj 
good-bye  to  the  Sabbath,  to  éducation,  to  Bible  training;^ 
to  .ntelhgence  It  would  serve  no  good  purpose  hère  to^ 
hft  very  high  the  veil  that  hangs  over  the^  foulness  o^ 
papal  countnes,  even  in  this  nineteenth  century  existin^ 
unchecked  and  uncurbed,  Holiness  beçometh  thy  hou^^ 
forever,  O  X^rd,  and  it  is  one  -  of  tljp  signs  of  the  truèl 
church  thatshe  is  holy.         .,  ^  U 

unon^"'^^^'''^''"'  ^  ^"^''^  ^"  *^^  ^'  P^^^^  to  imprJ 
upon  you  the  necessity  of  continued  protestation.  \rÀ 
th,s  m  spite  of  the  fact  that  there  are  many  who  m  these^^ 
^tdays  would  drag  us  to  the  dungeon  and'the  staLe,  e'S 
as  the  Uaou^nds  of  faithful  men   and   women   who   i^  th?' 

^oL^  ^"^"^   "^   ""^   S^'"«^   the   martyr»*, 

crown.     We  must  not   forget   the   continued  binding  Jurl 

•IfthTT'  '°  ^^^'^'  ^°"^"^°'  °"^  ^-thets  subscribe-^ 
and  aTTthat  is  contrar)-  to  sôUnd  doctrine  and   the  po, 


ine  of  tra$^ 
if  the  bresùj  ' 
le  vetitablel 
doctrine  olj 
f  men  aréj 
es  anse  tou 
r  Works 
^  like,  aflj 
f  the  wor^ 
nphaticaliyj 
are  com^ 

gainst  the! 
a   marked^ 
church .  c^ 
igh    placesj 
/  a  tnattc 
papal  rulêl 
ît    Roman 
,  and  their, 

training/' 
e   hère  t<^ 
>ulness  plp 
'   existing; 
hy   house] 

the   trué! 

o  impre^ 
:oN.   And 

m  thèse] 
ake,  eveoj 
o   in  the 

martyr'i^ 
t£-  nature^ 
ibscrit 
istiantss 
he  pov 


..   125^- 

„of  godliness."     We,  the  childreri  of  such  godly  fathers,  are 
[bound  by  their  covenant  engagements,  even    until  the  ends 
.for  which    thèse  were    drawn    up    are    accomplished.     The 
■children  of  Israël,  in  Jeremiah's  time,  were  bound   by   the 
l^vows    of   their    fathers    made    away     back    as     early,    as 
-the  release  from  captivity  from   the   land    of  EgypL     And 
^the    Reformed    Présbyterian    Church    now   is    bound    aiso 
^^to  lift  up  its,  voice  in  holy  protest,   and   to   labor   for   the 
^destruction    of  ail    forms    of   îniquity.      Listen    also,    my 
Ibrethren,    and   be  arôused   when   ye    hear   the   votce  of  a 
\martyred   church    pleading    for    vengeance     upon     ail     its 
>oppressors  and  persecutors.     Can  we  ever  cease  to   protest 
iagainpt  a  sinful  ecclesiasticism   which   had  so   little  of  the 
fspirit  of  Christ  in  it  as  to  sieze  men  and  women,  and  drive 
Çthem  to  the  dungeon,  the  fagot,  the  death?    No!  no  !    We 
|inust  go  forward  in   this  work   until   the   whole   work   of 
fProtestantism  is  completed.     Moreover,  we   are  spurred   on 
^to   this  work   of  continued   protestation    because   that    the 
|«*  once   so   energetically    denounced   are   still  alive    and 
I  tfrfw^.     Unholy  men,  grasping  men,  ferocious  men,  are  stUl 
|.insisting  upon  their  self-asserted  right   to   crush  the  church 
Eby  civil  law  and  ecclesiastical  tyranny,  and  would  verily  do 
I»  had  they  the  power  in  their  hands.     Now   the  bride   of 
|Chnst  must  be  free  and  untrammeled,  and  the  Church  must 
|not  be  held  in  bondage  to  the  State,   nor  seek  to  control 
|the  State.     Ecclesiasticism  and    erastianism  are   both  alike 
gcondemned    by    the    word   of  God,    and   we    must   protest 
^.,«gainst  thèse  sins  until  our  voices  are  hushed  in  the  grave 
r  przj/'j  ktngdom  ù  yet  to  corne  in  ail   its  fullness,  and  in 
■jits  commg,  ail  that  is  not  consistent  with  the  law  of  the 
>Master  must  be  destroyed.    May  God   enable  us  each   one 
Jy  his  grâce  to  be  true  servants  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
l.  Jésus  Christ,  and  sturdy  Protestants,  and  thus  prépare   the 
"way  for  Emmanuel's  reign  upon  earth.     Amen. 


•<J« 


-126- 


PSALM  102  16-22. 


"  God  in  his  glory  shall  appear, 

When  Sion  he  bnilds  and  repaira, 
He  aball  regard  and  l^nd  his  ear 

Unto  the  needy's  humble  prayers; 
Th'  afflicted  prayer  he  will  not  scorn, 

Ail  times  this  shall  be  on  record: 
Aad  générations  yet  anbom 

Shall  praise  and  magnify  the  Lord. 

He  from  his  holy  place  looked  down, 

The  earth  he  viewed  from  heav'n  on  high, 
To  hear  the  pris'ner's  monming  groan, 

And  free  them  that  are  doomed  to  die  ; 
That  Sion,  and  Jerus'lem  too, 

His  name  and  praise  may  well  record, 
Wheu  people  and  the  kingdoms  do 

Assemble  ail  to  praise  the  Lord." 


.  r^<  ■ 


m 


^ 


"Having 
cl« 
spii 

God's 
New    Tes 
holiness. 
This  divi 


-1277- 


SANCTIFICATION. 

BV  REV.  S.   DBMPSTER. 

PSALM  15  1-5. 

"  Within  thy  "tabernacle  Lord,  ^  '  * 

Wtao  shall  abide  with  thee  ? 
And  in  thj  high  and  holy  hill 

Wbo  shall  a  dweller  be  ? 

4 

The  man  that  walketh  nprightiy, 

And  worketh  righteonsneas, 
And  as  he  thinketh  in  his  heart, 
^  So  doth  he  tmth  express. 

Who  doth  not  slander  with  his  tongne, 

Nor  to  his  friend  doth  hnrt  ; 
Nor  yet  against  his  neighbor  doth 

Take  np  an  ill  report 

In  whose  eyes  vile  men  are  despised  ; 

But  those  that  God  do  fear 
He  hononieth  and  changeth  not, 

Thoagh  tn  his  hnrt  he  swear. 

His  coin  pats  not  to  nsnry, 

Nor  take  reward  will  he 
Against  the  gniltless.    Who  doth  thns 

Shall  never  moved  be." 

IL  Corinthians,  7:1. 

"Having  therefore  thèse  promises,  dearly  beloved,  let  tis 
cleanse  ourselves  from  ail  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and 
spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God." 

God's  law,  as  revealed  in  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and 


^J 


New  Testaments,  everywhere  demands  of  man  complète 
holiness.  "Without  holiness  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord." 
This  divine  requirement  springs  from  the  very  nature  of 


.^1 


■i^H 


of  Jh.  Lord?  or  ^Uo  shkl>  sr„°d    n^w^To?"  'r"  "■""•^ 
«Ply  to  this  interroeauon    the  «!^  f  >"  P'""*'"    t^ 

"pou  holiness.    LiJn  ,.  '..''"  Scnpture,  once  „„„  ,- JHf 

iands  and  a  pure  h"rt.^  N„  'T'  "  "'  ""'  "«h'S 
the  question  „f  n,a„Tco„,ri°, "'""'"  '^  "'  "'"'f"".  Ss 
an  a,UWb,ng  „ne  ^  r^^Tn^^'r  '^  "^ 
«pecially  they  whose  hearts  W   ^  «'"'^«■""s   of  a,^ 

,    tte  koowledge  of  G«J.s  hl  r„,,.'^"   '"'«'«^«i   «^ 
■uoral  création.  ^  «quirements  rekUve  to  h^ 

«ce.    The  original  guilt  ô?  ou"  fitr'"*"'"  °^  *^-  W 
us  as  their  natural  offsprine   hL         f?"'''  ^^°ding  1^^ 
and.  demon^Iization  of  eve^^'  ^rTf"  î""  "  ^''^  ^^«-^«^^ 
t<^  an  this,  and  conséquent  uCit  T"^'    '°  «^^'^io-j 

«>nal  transgressions  are  daillZll'  "^""'^"^  ^"^*  Perd 
sons  and  daughters  of  AdaL    Ts  T^w"'  V  ^^^^J 
fesion  aptly  p„ts  the  whole  nia«er  ^.  P        *"'"''^  ^oa-^ 
corruption,  whereby  we  are  uttTlv  Ind         !^   "^  °^''«ï. 
fflade  opposite  to  ail  good    and   \  n     P^"^'  ^bled,and1 
^o  proceed  ail  aetnal  S^g^^io^  ^î ^^^  ^  ^^^j 
the  one  hand.  an    infalliblf  Tndl'rd  Z  a^    "^^^  H 
wofully,  upon  the  other,  orignal  d'        .      "'''"'  ^^.  «ndj 
versity.     There   toweis    thT^^    f?'^^''y  ^"^  aclual  pj 
-Hich  only  perfect  ^n  tn  ^d    "h   °'   ^'^  ^'^'  «H 
some  pit  of  iniquit^^  and  sL     i^l'    ^«r/^^^  the  l«tli.j 
one  fallen.  **     -      "«  «n,    mto   which    we  bave  «chj 

Dy  th^'^nitX'Ï^Lttro;:  "''.'"  *^"  fonndwhJ 
y«t  the  justifier'of  fh^ung^  "^t,  ''  °°"  «^  ^^  «U 
appear  before  God  in  the  Srb  of  ^         °°       ""^  ^"  "^ 
—a  raiment  which  bas   uT°  """^^  Personal  holï^ 
«   «mir  swce  fcecn   whoDy  toiT^ 


ifsfareds 

^  impute 

[LordJ. 

^Srace, 

S:Son.    '' 

[strumet 

^begets  1 

|lt  spur 

^heavenl; 

>or  rathe 

Fjesus,"  I 

|in  our  t 

jiloved,   1( 

^flesh  and 

In  t 

Tfcction    ( 

Ë  attention 

^nature  of 

,6f  the  att 

itHents  mo 

j,g:ifts  and 

And 

SOF  TRUE 

|our  discoi 

■  of  you  aga 

^sprung  up, 

this  all-inij 

Scanni 

a  ver>'  earl 

I  **^*jy,    wh 

«bility  to  a, 

E  "nfortunatel 

f  the   lapse  oi 

H  ^otne,  nor 

^^T   bloo 

't^**^  ehrisa 

*'on    are   ab 


In] 


coiné] 


^'thl 


^e  to 


humatr 


e 
ading 

aversion; 
addition  ; 
'»%  per^ 
«  Jàllenl 
îT  Con-J 
M^nal 
«i.andj 
11  eyil,1 

»  ft^wy 

M  and 


tandj 


K'  ^ ~ 

ijjhreds  by  ApoIIyon's  ven^efnl  h.. 

^«npjued  to  hi.,  by  coveSl^^^^X' ^'r'"'"'^  ^- 
I.Lord  Jésus  Christ.  In  the  t^^T  Ï  fS-hteousness  of  the 
Israce.  there  is  demanded  ^C       î^  ^'^  ^^  ^^venly 

Son.     This  feith  is  not   theMt,>      '   ^^''   ^"   ^od's  dear 

begets  a  lively  .eal  for  the  h"  "  «Td    f '"'    ""'°^    ^^^^^ 
fit  spurs  on    to   the   quickenT'    °*^.  S^^°^  «^  the  Master. 
^heavenly  gife  and  grâces     1!!,?''''^   °^  ^^    the  other 
tf  ^'^«^  the    ..pull  stature  of^le^  ^"^^^'^^  ^'°  ^^"ness, 
^«us,"  the  goal  of  ail  its  desil     °  ""'  "°"'^"  ^^  Chris; 
|ln  our  text,    «Having  therefor'thJÏ"'"  ^'"^'^  ^*°J"°«ion 
|teved.   let  us  cleanse  ou^v?  fro^   T""'^'  ^«^^^  be- 
^flesh  and  spiri,  per^ting  hdTue^  "  lu    f"^'"-  «^   the 
4    ,  In  the  discussion  of  this  «r         ^^  ^*^'  °^  God.» 
I^^tion    of  holiness    in    Christ    r°*°"'  ""'^J^^^  viz.  .W. 
attention    beloved   b«Ln   to.^"''"    ^''    "^^    «"    3'^ 
-^ofthehoIinert^s^,^.*°"^^^=    WS^ 
,of  the  attainnient  of  tiïis^o^"  ^uL'^'''''^  '^^  -^^ner 
\ments  moving  the  believer  to  ^  '  '  ^^^  '"'^''"^  ^<'««- 

Igifts  and  grâces  in  »,,"  ^^'^  exercise  of  ail    inir,/  , 

P^fyou  aga,W  certain  malid^s  dJ^  '^'^^  «'*  ->« 
=  "•«  all.i„p^„,  ^^  "O"  ">th.n  the  choreh  relative  to 

!  •nfortomtely,  ,1,1,0    h       '"  •"  »«ni.nd.      Tbi,  herey 
6  Rome,  «or  wa,  i,  ^^    """^°"  -the  co„a.g„,i„,  „f 

^«-  -^--^  Tad.-wSrLri™»„de,  in^r- 


-fe«h  Tands,  yea  manU^LÎ"^^"^  -  «f 
are   absolutely    putting   a    „^!!?  °^  °"^  °^»  «-««a- 

?        premium    upon   «n,    «nd 


*** 


1^ 


Qdt 


-       doctrines  of  the  Bihl    ^'^P""^"'  taches  in  tnVf  it    '^ 
■         -ecessary  resull  If  Iw  r*™''   »  ^  ■?  te    /'  * 

and   the  next   sten    •  ''°"'^Jf  from  ^at  J?  /  '    "'■ 

holiness   can    be   o**  •     ,        ^^^    best     Henn»  ^^ 

Power  of  thT^S  Tr^''''  ^'^  h^  owa  cTt    ?"^"H 
holy     T^,  „  T   '  °^  God,  who  alon.  "  "^  the  cleansiW 


by] 


one] 


*f*,  îndeed, 
the  ^loriouj 


.^) 


■r~^ 


^bql 


com<t 


riginaTj 
insinuai 

e  and, 
k  bjr] 


one] 


-131- 


u 


jtliat  foruis  to-day  the  creed   of 

•«.odern  Christendom.      The  ZL'^'T-  '''^"  P^^centage  of 
pet  theory  of  her  ow„  unon  ^':'"'''',^'''^''^^^   C««^r>S   hL 
:fcndai„ental  dogmas      sT  t  l  '  '"^J"'^*-      ^^  '«  «ne  of  h  ' 
^of  its  .ood  qualk-4;r^^ea.  ca.  that  the^  ^0,^ 

'^  the  Cl^r  J'  ^"°"«'y  n^akes  a  chiIdro^°'^  *'- 
1      *iiy,    enables     men     f«     j  «race,    m    acHo^ 

•"d  w.m„.  a,  h,^'  J  '''/"l*  "f  Rome  of  such  „    ' 


'  «TOuglit  gMment  of  ChmtV  •  "  °I»"> 


<y 


^■>     ..S^*-| 


r*-  ■ 


lookj 


ofj 


— 132 — 

wonder  that  our  fathe^!!!  a  T'^    Présentable.     U^ 

*deeds  can  never  attain  Mn^n  t,  v  "   ^^  ^'^  owu 

wouid  w  „«  h*  bCh  tx  r  *  "'•''■'"^  «^' 

or  =vcn  partial  «nctificaTon  ''"^"°''  "'  «""pW 

«h««,bl..     Buts  TddhL  .r'™"^'^  ^»«"  "^  «S 

«ik«  of  Paul,    iu    u..  to«  „rk'        '*''  """^^  «■» 

ha«c«wl.d,aud  «  CtvoW/'''^'*'^  "«■■ 
tteir   trausgreBious.'    Su«lv    ^^     '  .  "^    «nfissing 
™'ch=d   aud    ^t^'  ,^'i „;«■-   '^>-^^  b.   .specianj; 


:'>■    • 


and   fn 

so-calle 

.and    W( 

which 

ing  thii 

sibly  Ir 

^ly  bec 

and  slai 

"Methoi 

teaching 

the  frrax 

/trine,  hc 

tive   the 

like  ven 

sion  o(  t 

in  God's 

found  th 

f  make  it 

lute  perf< 

death,  bu 

Brief 

^'Sdencg,  a 

;■  the  disea! 

F  heathenisl 

°ess  it  te 

part  of  G 

tet  the  S] 

'«'hich  by 

ail  wi^  b< 

20f  Mrs.  M 

nothing. 

^eny    thet 

them  as  n 

the  dawn. 

to  foUow  a 

nbnsense,  i 

^ractive   to 


¥*' 


Scrip^il 


vat$^ 


ofj 


m 


— 133 —  ■ 

itcachings  on  the  subierf  of      !•  '^°^^   *>'    t^^'^ 

.?the  ^ve  are  not  ^L  '''  .^notification  "  this   side 

J  tant,  however,  hœ  Wn  hdd  in  «.ried  L^Tj  ^' 

I  make  it    possible  for  «,.  .  "'^'^  '^^^  would 

rdeath,  but  in  dih  ''"  '"^   ^"^^"°?'   ^^^^ 

I  the  diseased  logic  of  â  woman     it  '    T"''^"^   ^°" 

^heathenish^lu^dhisL  W^th  ^ferenr.  "'^  ^""^  " 
^ness  it  teaches  that  matteris  ail  etr  9  v  ^l^"^  ^°"- 
,  part  of  God  and  conséquent  y  ^Vln' ail  T'  ?  ""^ 
^.  I^t  the  spirit  dominate  th.  K^  ^  /  ^"*  °"''  ^'«^ 
fwhichbythe^rHto„r        .''    '"^   '^^^^^    '^^   ^y.     ' 

«othing.      ?ut  sickn^  If  ^°""'''  °'  ''^^  ^"^''  «^^^  i« 
deny    fhem    exis  en^^  th        ""^"^^  ^«   ^vils.     Therefore 

the^  as  nothfnranTt    ;^m   fl^"r/r°^^     ~-^ 
the  dawn     Th.  o  r^  "^   ''^^   àpectres   before 


-'34- 


:.'■? 


'        ^°  thç  appeal  it  «,  i  ^  ^^'  Ranger  of  thic     ^    ""'j 

V  -ppeai  it  fflakes  to  the  «.,«•    •  '"'^    cuit    lie-l 

hu,„anuy,  which  seem  alu^ost  at  r"°^   '°^    afflictions  Si 

«Pon  souIs  deluded  wifh     ,,  '     ^^^   God    hâve   m.  ^ 

.       -d  practfces.       "^  "'^'   ^"    -^h   anti-Christian    docWnll 

^-  h^v?bi"    ^^°t«distinction    to      thèse    th^  •  "f 

«""•ans,  X„  up'':,.,^'"'-"-      The     «ve„,/etp '"^ 
■n    ail    things   and   sure     N„f^°"'      "^™«'.     oS' 


rlhis  tl 

P^  even  j 

ib  not 

our  sa 

rigrowic 

taad  in 

gWhen 

l'for  the 

)its  affec 

{tac  al] 

tferenc 

îis\xph*( 

>,theanal( 

?inen  ant 

^t 

ît/gaiA    »h 

ffact.     «"] 

f'perfect  in 

r  their  bodi 

itill    the 

^between  ( 

-.fires    bun 

^earthly    o 

^Testament 
^"ntil  Chri 
l^ork  upoi 
;theni  in. 
;Old  Testai 
l^th  the  I 
l^  heaven, 
M  the  bo< 
i  »ow  aiso,  a 

l^'o  immedia 
î*''^  is!    H, 

^■«'^  bodies. 
,  "oSiBle,  so" 
■  verily  they  , 

\ 


ylf 


^■ 


^t'ftjl,  and 
âncy  tbat 
/ult  lies 
ictiods 
nough 

doctrine' 


which^ 


in! 


verjr3 


id  per-' 
lan  in* 
iinar 
Be 

rfect* 
>eopIe 
coiti« 
igeatl 
rh« 
l'caii] 


^35 

jm.rsanclifica.i„„fe-         _.'P'';^    And    „ot   only  «,,  b„t 

.«ad  in  the  fciio»I«i~  „r  „  ,  ,  ™  **  tanli.  ia  na~ 
?Wb«.  d«.h  c„n,«  r;  ,XX'»^  S,v,Wj«„  cE 
ffcr  eh.  las.  g«a.cl,iage   for  ,L  ""."^  "''""S  •■><)    «ady 

^all  whi,e  „d  irlteen,ag';„lt«"^'°?.''™'  "Wc" 
'f^P'ft,  a„a  ,ui.e  cl«r   whff „!^£'"?="'"  !«*«,•„„ 

N    "The    souk   „f  C^:^"  '""'"  "'  '-or-pliZ 
pl«fect  ia  holiaess,  and  do  taZ|::"   "'    «■"'  «-a    a.ade 

W     the    resurrectioa."      The  °     '  '""°  ""^'^  g^ves 

/tetween  earth  aad  heaven      N„         °°    '°'»™«««e    place 

I^Uy    corrap.io\     No   ÂÎ^.Mr'""'"^  "™"'^   o^f 

C*""'   ««ta  Ve  beea    Mnf      "'■   "'""'    *'   «Id 

•»«■'  Chris,  shonid  àpe  ia   a'  1  T'""^  *"   ■»■"»"« 

j  tt»  .".     Noaiag  of  Ttiad      Wh    *  f  """"^  '»  '« 
OW  Testameat  died    their  .     i  ™   *'  ««ts   of  the 

™*  abo,  are  at  their  death  m  j  '  """'^  of  believeis 

^■il^'V  Pur  Jrs,    Zl  "'_?■  ""W  of  oar  «,„),   

^*>IttBK;  so'that  it  wTs  JT^      '""    °««    holy    r"      — 

,'«'■■'■  ««y  did   by'  TerTh:  ronf,'-™.'"  -'    ^-S. 
\  "°"'   '''"'«lience  bf  God's 


■i 


\.çomniands.     Furthermore,    those  of  their   ,î«.    a     .      'I 
hâve  been  saved   by   f^ith    T  Z  Ta   ^"^"°**^°^  ^hc^ 

pcnectiy  Diessed,  and  is  confirmed   in  that   «fa*.  'TB* 

hohness,  so   that  nevermore   will  it   be  noLw    V     ?      -C 

feU  into   transgression.      Thershall   „oT     .  ?'  ^'"^  ^3 

-  heaven,  no  wicked  désire  r.TZ    -       a       ^'^"'P*^*'"»   «ter 

but  the  saints  fhaH     L/ ^^^^  ^^^^  ^  -^««tion^ 

in  holy  brilliancv    in    ti!%  ^^'^''^  ^°**  ?^«3 

glory.        "'''^°'>^'   ^"    ^^^  firmament  of  heavenly  bliss  anf 

attentat   ^:\^ t ot. ''''''' ^    '''  "^ -"   Â 

tHe  life  and  experienrore^'L:  ^^"—1 

one  or  twn   ~"°^'^°°'  ^«^^  «"^  carefolly 'g,,ard  you  agaij 
one  or  two  erroneous   notions  with    référence  to   f^lS 
important    matter.     Sanctification,   br^hreT  is  1   ^-  f^ 
conversion,  or    merely    turning   awav    fr^°'    "^ /"'"^^P^yà 
evil.     A  man  may  h^  «fo^^  Tl    vT    ?^    «^unning; 
very  large  extent,'and  ylt^r  fro„  t        "^^"""^  '°  4 
ness.     Refonnation  from   b«e  Jn7         ^^  ^'^^   ^°   ^°^ 
life    through    Christ     bntf      °'   '"  P*^'^^*^  ^°  ^his^ 
attained  u^til  S.  honr  o    H  T'' ?  .^"^*'fi<=-tion    is    „<^ 
lutc  confonnding  oï  the^  tT-     ''  "'  ^"^'^^  *^  «^ 
bas    made    pe^^on   ^hoT     '"'^'^°'  distinctions   thatj 
mind,  a  real^Sle       ^°^^Tu  "^^    '°  *^^    Arn,inia| 
more;ver.^^Jr.  ^^^    TZn"'!;-     ^-««-^^  ^4 
culture,  but  yet  atZ;el  "/^  ^ÎS  ^  ^^'  ^^  < 

say   no'thing'of  ^oÏS  a""  °    '','^"  °'  ^'  1 
^  But  to  h  J  semeur?  u   '°'"P'^*^^>'  ^"ctified   natuJ 


^.the  fume: 

more    tha 

|:-in  the  wo 

Let  r 

fis  iÀe  one 

|ïhrough  I 

'.the   Comfi 

kit   is     the 

^«ate  the  s 

||t>lessèd  by 

the  woi 

|linner,    de: 

sive  in 

Êwe,  in  our 

gAbba   Pâti 

\  ^ra^ 

sive  in 

pnstifies.      1 

I  Personal  ly. 

j^and  Saviou: 

|to  look    u] 

ame     our 

[•ins    and    î 

{•anctificatioi 

|Cntion   and 

l^ithin  the  t 

«ve  for  th< 

pivine  agent 

Ichristian  ex] 

|lends   them, 

f>f  a  holy  Cl 

fthroughout  t 

^   is    by    tl 

loces  of   tl 

"ost    holy    ] 

ine  p 

»it  wf>on  01 


toi 


mj 


•^37 

,^the  Aimes  of  hell.     Nay,  nay,   Christian    friends,    there   is 

"^Z    ''^""/5°""*t'°°'  "o«  than   culture   comprehended 
m  the  wonderful  word  sanctification. 

,        Let  me  again  emphasize  the  fact  that  the  //oly  Sbirit 

i^l2\y^T.:^'V''  ^'^  ^""'^  ^'  °"^  sanctificadon. 
^*?e   clflr^       .      ^°d  ^«"^ection  of  Christ   the  Spirit, 
ttc   Comforter,    has    been    given    to    the    believer.       Now 
,,t    is     the    prérogative    of  God's    Holy    Spirit    to    regen- 
,«atethe  smner.     Like  the  helpless  tree  being  swaved  and 
t^  by  the  zéphyr  breezes  of  the  glorious^  spr/n^ime. 
Ler  T  .        ^"^  ^  accompHshed   in   the  hL  ff  thé 
^ner,    dead   m    trespasses    and    in    sins.      Man    is    quite 
^ive  m  the  work  of  régénération.     Not  one  finger  ^uld 
FÎIU    pTh  °t^\^^^^'   «ft  'o  .save  ourselves.     Not  one 
^Father   br^th  of  faith.  could   our  dise^  spiritual 
fonra^  draw  m  their  unregenerate  state.     Moreover,  we  are 
rjustZ  '"w       """u    ""^  °"'  justification.     It  is  God  who 

pe^nally.     Qnly  m  the   glorious   person   of  our  Advocate 

«nd  Saviour,  the  Ix>rd  Jésus  Christ    dn^  a^   ^  • 

to  look    iirtnn    fi,«  ^    »-nrist,   does  God  deign  now 

r    our    F«tî     "'"'.^"'  ^"  ^^"^''  «^°^   ^   t°    ^« 

ImctifiLtior^SS  "  "  "^'*~"^  1°  ^^-  -^^k  of 
En  •^'.^."°'°^~°**^°'P°'^"«>«^ly  with  ourrt^en- 
fethe  J"*''^""'  ''.^  «°^y  Spirit  plants  ori^X 
Kve  for  thï  'T  ^"^  '^'  "^  °^  ^"^  holiness,  which 

Ichristln  !  ^    ^^  throughout  the  whole  of  our 

h^al  1  «P^^nce,  nourishes  \ese  seeds  of  divine  gtace    ^ 
[tends   them,   and  causes  them  toVow  into  the  ril  ^?' 
of  a  holv  ri,«v*i:i       1-  'n  to  me  npe>^fruits 

lit   fa    bv  \i^    r  ;.   ^"^  '°  *'  '==^  of  thesaved  soûl, 

^«3  of  Uie  sanctuaiy   that  saints  are   built  up  i„  their 

"*«*  "ivine  oower  chr»ii/i  ;-a .,    ^m         -«  _  »  "u 


fj-î^  — —       -  --.  r-^""'"^  ^jvoum    De  in  vain,  un- 
^ne  Power  should  influence  thelïearts  V  those  wTo 
'»t  upon  our  ministrv.  . 


/ 


138 

I  might  again  remarie,  that  sanctification    diffcts   &3 
both  r^enetation  and  justification,  in  that   fAe   co^^S 
ofihe  belrever  „  re^uired  and  enjoined.     We  are  to  "  ^î^ 
ont  our  own  salvation  with    fear   and   trembling,"    remel* 
ber-g  ail  the  time,  however.  that  it  is  "God  who  w^k'^ 
m   us   to   will  and  to  do  of  his  own  good  pleasure.»    W« 
do  not  natuially  coK)petate  with  the  Spirit  in    this   mai 
or   act    upon    our    own    nnaided    desires.       It    is    divi« 
Power   that   plants   in   our    hearts    in    the   first  place,  T 
ff^c^  of  obédience  feith  and  love,  and  furthennore  ^1 
to    their    wholesome    exercise."   Now    the   motions   of 
behever  ,n  this  matter  of  »  perfecting  holiness   in   the 
of  God       are   along   two    lines   as    indicated  .in   our  t«( 
fD,  there  is  the  deansing  ourselves  from  ail  filtkinessl^ 
ikeflesh^     T^e  body  of  the  believer  being  the  temple  of  Â 
Holy   Ghost js   to   be  rigidly  cared  for  and  watched  o^ 
The  converted  drunkard,  for  instance,  is    not  again   to"* 
into    the   Company  of  his  quondam  boon  companions     Hà 

ri!'  T!-      T'"^    intoxicated.  or    experiment  on    thl" 
number  of  tnnes  he  can  pass    the  saloon    door  without  tiij 
temptation  to  go   in    completely   ovemiastering   him   '  Tl 
man  of  God  is  to  shun  every  appearance  of  evil.     The  t^ 
fessmg  Christian  merchant    is    to   be   absolutely   honesti 
every   action  ;    the  believing  farmer  must  ever  be  afraîd  ' 
murmur    and    repine  ,at    the    providences   of  God    in  Y 
matter  of  weather,  crbps   or  fàmily  concems.     The  mo^ 
must  be  kept  clean,  the   hânds   pure,    the   body    undefil« 
The  ordmances  of  God's  house,  the  sacraments,  public  ''* 
pnvate   dévotions,  are    to  be  ever  assiduously  sought  afl 

feftr'  "^i.*^l"^'  ^''^  ^^  ^°'^^''   ^*  °"«^  the   resuit' 

^    fiuî°  ^^'^"""^   *"^    '"^  ^^^d*^°^*=-     Cleansé  ont   " 

ail  filthiness  of  the  flesh.  *^  • 

_       But  it   is   very   notable    hère,    that    the    apostle 

farther,  "a«/  of  the  sptrù-    From  the  heart  are  the 

of  hfr.     "What^^^aes^i^^atter,   savi^  one,   what-g-Ti 

beheves,    if  only   he   lives   a  pure  moral  life?"    Surd^ 


Fnatters  a 

;irbellious 

|.Teligion  i 

'  tien  is  "fa 

fabroad,  tl 

['be  will  b 

tnot  long 

iing  of  a  l 

Iments  on  ( 

lof  his  mil 

piear  ques^t 

lioughts  < 

Ëheaven  pn 

wreached  i 

fWords  of  1 

Ibc  a  gr 

lieve  tha 

IWorship  of 

ffcrence  wh 

ne  singing 

of  difï 

P^hether  yo 

avenly-ap 

militât 
^on  if  yoa 

Kke  the 
»viour.  t, 
"rit,  by  se 
rein,  and 
"efitting  1 
iited  m 
Now  be 
The  bel 
They 

•    Weai 

past  tra 
«sk  for  d 


fWter,  a  îreat  dwl.    TJ„,„™d  Wirfwffl  «itaWy  ted  ,„ 
„W  hous  a^„„„s.     Th.  lùndamenul  docrtn.  „f  .hc  chAtian 

rr d,  r  '■:t:l  ;:'^^tw- If  '":;  --  ^"'- 

Fke  will  b,  »ll  r;„u,  ■  'îraightforward  moral  life 

te  wm  ta  ail  nght,  no  matto  what  h*  Wfevra.    A  n,mist«- 

king  of  a  brether  clergy„,an,  to  overlook  his  hô«odox%.ate- 
fofliis  ministerial  succ«s  and  holv  life      l   ^       '    , 
Wonghts  of  God  and  his  law.     "  If  „.  „,     "'^°  ^S^°^ 

Hke  th?  n   ?  ^      f  ^''^'^   ^^'^■'   dethroning   GhrisL 

»edited  miuistry.  ^  *™*^    *°*^    P«>P«^y 

We  are  pot  weeping  fi^îtless  tears  when  we   m^™ 
^,  '^"*'  ^^^*'°8^'^  a°d  guidance  imhe  future/      ' 


>•« 


'i^ 


-140- — «- 


M V 


There  are,  first,  for  the  encouragement  of  the  benJ^'lj 

and  the  devil,  ail  cavenant promises.  The  covenant  of  ^A 
«  ordered  i„  ail  things  an^  sure.  It  i^^rii  h  c^Sl 
on  our  behalf.     Now  notice  one  «r  tl  ^^"*y 

"î  will  receive  you^'     PeïJ  *^''**^"*  promisej 

tcnptations  of  'e^nh  wH^tT^ÎT  '"''  ^^  ^'^^  «^ 
Ti,o!,  1    1      "^    eann    wui    be    found    m   Cbrist's    bosom'* 

saint  ^  SfoM  .V.  "P  ''°"''   ^y*^'  ^^^"^    tremblinl! 

CHfist,  reraember    Oh!  Child  of  PnH   Ci,     ^  !^,     tnrougji 
In-  him    Sktan    hac    K^    ^.  '  '^""«"gh  Christ  alon^ 

dark  temptalions  and  b«ettiag  ,i„,  shal    allTT       ^ 
«d^ove.  a„  ,o„  e„e»«  ,0^  shl.rtvell;^"- 


m»     ..nfi.-  -..  ~  ■  ■'.         "  *"""■     Paul  in  agonv  cria 
J!ut=Wio.A.„  d.h«,  wfiomjBrbSdFoï^isa 


■.<fS 


141 

But  immediately  he   exclaims,     "I  ,hanlc  God,   throueh 

«.«on    and   kmdred  and  tongne,  clothrf  in  white  roS 

luanKs  be  to  God,  who  givtUi  us  the  victory. 
;        One  Word  to  the  sinner,  and  I  hâve  done.    There  is 
progrès  m  ho^,ne«  to  the  believer  in  .hfe  world.  iTthe 
«■«egenorato  a,e.e  is  no  le«  cettainly  an  advan«  ta  dn 

PSALM  93  1^. 

"  ^'i^»*?  ^°"*  "'«'"•  ""*  '='«»«>«1  «  He  ' 
witù  majesty  most  bright  ; 

Hia  Works  do  ahow  Him  dothed  to  be 

And  girt  abont  with  might  ' 

The  world  ù  alao  stabliahed, 
**  That  it  cannot  départ. 

TJV  throne  i.  fixed  of  old,  and  thon 
,\  From  ererlasting  art 

The  flood»,  O  Lord,  hâve  lifted  up. 

They  hfted  ap  their  roice; 
The  floods  hâve  lifted  np  their  waves, 

And  made  a  mighty  noiaé. 

Bat  yet  the  Urd  that  is  on  high, 

Is  more  of  might  by  fcr 
Than  noise  of  many  waters  is. 

Or  great  sea-billows  are.  < 

Thy  teatimonies  er'ry  one 


In  fiiithfiiloai  es«I; 
And  holineas  for  ever  Loid, 

Thine  hoase  becometh  well." 


y'-^ 


■142- 


Zf^mF.or,  AfJùJ 


THE  ORDINATION  OF  JANUARY  x;    X867    ^ 

BX  »EV.    DAVID  STBEI.E,   D.    D.  '  ^\4 

The  thirtieth  anniversan-    nf  Mi.     ^-      •  ' '^ 

ït  appears  that  he  and  his  ^l^.       ^^"""^'^^  '«97.  a. 

sien.    Thcs^^^fTnty^T'r  '  """^'^  *°  *^^ 

i«g  historié  sketch  and  ^^nS^  .'         "1"'°'^  *^'  ^"<>' 
-y  he  .nte^ested  in  andTn^fi'te^^Vlr  ^ 

possible  fully  to  apprectrS  l"-'"'"*'*'^'  ''  ^  ^ 
results.    Whenthis^inislertL         "^'°^''*^°'"*^ 

It  touches  eten,.yrdt'  oi"    ^S  tf  th^^:i  "°«' 
throne  and  govemment  ^^  mediatoi 

•    The   X7th   «f  T  ^^  P^'or- 

M"--  N.vin  WoodsTd",  "ceiï^J^r''"''  "^  ■"«'"ion  j 
d.po.  Philadclphia,  abo„.  .xTd«fc  a  '  •^«»»8'« 
P-  M.    A  terrible  snow  „»^  ■'^      '   ^'f'^  »'  '  «''^ 


^ 


\ 


sbelow  zc 

:took  us 

York  wh 

;niake    Û 

^Brooklyn 

''the  streei 

^the  hous( 

tearly  mot 

liwe  reachi 

;.M.,  and  1 

^Ithe  serai 

''and  addr< 

^on  such  j 

5  The  doct< 

ithe  house 

^  conseqtien 

t  jeduced  ii 

thç   only 

assembled, 

exercises 

r  attendance 

[  ordinary^'c 

Brooklyn 

added  toi  1 

No  Al 
New  York 
nnsuccessfi 
ïast  succee 
leaving  N< 
le^hing  I 
as  the  do 
Nearly  per 
twice  to  ou 
nearly  cost 
And  n 
le  questi 
Xenia,  Ohi 


-^143 '      ■-    • 

W  zéro,  and  the  ice  was  so  pacjced  in  the  bay  that  it 
|took  us  about  three^uarters  of  an  hour  to  rdich  the  New 
lYork  wharf    and  then  about  the  same  length   of  tLe  tl 

;make    the    Brooklyn    side.  ,    At   thi,   time  ^ere   w^   „o 

^rst^LVrLe'^'r  ^°°",  ^"  '"^   "^«^   '^^^^   of 
tfte  streets  m  some  places  almost  as  high   as  the  r««fe     r 

^th|.  houses.  and  the  cold   was  intense.     WàLtU^- 
early  morn,ng.  and  after  a  hasty  meal  at  Mr  McE^neX 

^M    2Îf  ^^?"^f  ^^"'  ^-   P-   Church    atout   8  p! 
M.,  and  learned  for  the  first  time  that   we  had   to  ptlch 

f  H  T""'  f''   '^'  ''^^'"^^^^^    «°^   installation  ^J^ 
ïand  address  the  pastor-too  much,  surely,   for  one  S^n    ^ 

lîLe  dtrrrr.'.^"'  ^'^^  ^"^^  ex^ence  "  Cl 

|.The  doctor  had   forbidden   the  late   Dr.    McLeod    to   i^ve 

Ithe  house,  owing  to  the  severity  of  the    night    and    the 

Iconseqnence  was   that   the   comnaission   pf  P^byte^'  ^ 

|.»educed  in  numbers,   Rev.   Harvey  R^id  and   myLinJ^"' 

|-thç    only    ministers    présent     A    lat^e    m«.,«^-     ' /^ 

,,,,,^^nd.noHaxnsas  was'apprdaching  in^feëraT  TOhS-== 
^e  question   of  psalmody  had^  deba^iH^^f 
Xenia,  Ohio,  in  x866,  and  resolutions  w^e^t^'^p^M- 


- — 144- 

bytenan  edator,  New  Sçhool,  was  faade  the  vehicle^ 
n,embe«  of  the  Refonned  Presbyterian  Church  Ttl 
reproach  on  those  who  were  endeavoring  to  TphoT 
pnnaples  and  position  of  General  Synod  Rev  Nevî 
Woodside  having  been  p^nt  in  SynoJ  in  1866  as  3| 
,  as  havmg  in^bibed  from  childhood  the  prindples  ^f  1 
church  in  relation  to  the  use  of  the  Bible  pJnis    i„  f 

ZltVl^ùr"^''  espoused   !he   eau"   of  Synl 
with  which  he  had  idenjtified  himself,  and  urged  the  oT^ 
,    catjon  of  a  periodical  th.t  would  présent  the'S.e   1^"!^ 
of  the  Refonned  Presbyterian  Church.     He  had^n'^o 
the  congr^tions  under  the  care  of  Synod  as  a   IW 
and  learned  the  necessity  of  a  periodical.     The   re^uU 
the  pubh,^on  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Id^t  ti 

Davd  Steele  and  Nevin  Woqjiside  as  editors.     As  co^bl 

^  xhi  v"  t^""^^  ^°  ^^  ^^«  -*"  ^^"  x^;33 

exh,bit:ng  the  same  zeal  and  fidelit>' to- the  church  thaH? 
had  done  when  he  entered  her  minlstn-.  ''  ^ 

.      "/.     tw  mis  time  good  men  «rave   wav    tn   «,!,<.»! 
«na  longue  for  the^ynorofwBrch-fie  was  k  membS^ 


*«Ki 


.'il 


145 

But  the  church  had  to  meet  another  crisis.  A  distin- 
Fgaîshed  member  of  the  General  Synod,  who  had  been  a 
îpillar  in  the  church  for  forty  years,  was  detérmîned  that 
aeniL  Synod  should  be  carried  into  thé  United  Ptesby- 
fitenan  Church  and  finding  this  uot  so  easily  accomplished, 
n^w^  resolved-  to  carry  the  Western  Presbytery  and  as  man; 
f  the  congrégations  as  .could  be   influenced   into  the  new 

K^'w'"!  "°'^S'^r-  ^^^  "-«"I'  was  that  congrégations 
|.  the  Western  Presbytery  were  rent  asunder.  and  brethren 
grho  had  vialked  together  for  years  were  separated,  and 
^of  congrégations  jarried  into  the   United  Presbyterian 

^General  Synod  to  >,.hich  subordination  in  the  ix>rd  had 
toeen  solemnly  given. 

^       The  Lord  however,  interposed,  and  through  the  timely 

^tnimentahty^of  those  of  us  who  were   not^  prepared    to 

&tond  by  and  see  Je  church   of  our   fathers   sitt^,  the 

^«ganiza^ns    of  t^e    Western    Presbytery   were   prese;ved. 

J,        In  this  cnsis  Rev.  Neviû  Woodside   did   good   service 

llol7.r"5  ""^"^   and    preàching.    to    conservrTnd 

.ty  the  good  people  of  Pittsburgh  at   this   date,  and   as  we 
|note  with  mterest  tBe  thirtieth  anniversary   of  the   ottlin. 

^Reformed  Presbytenans  inay  hâve   such    a  baptism   of  the 

.  unit^S'"^:  '^''f  ^""^^"^"^  "^y  be  sw^Uowed  „p  in 
a  united  ^ffort  to  advance  the  cause  of  Christ  ahd  instni- 
mentaUy  hasten  the  day  when  it  shall  be  said,  "Come  atd 
Jet  us  jom  ourselves  to  the  Lord  in  a  perpet;al  cov^^ant 
that  shall  not  be  forgotten."  i^  y^  uai   covenant 


.,.   v^ 


CHRISTS  CORONATION.    « 

BY  REV.  DAVID  STBEiB,  D.  D. 

PSALM  89  18-20. 

Thoa  hffct,  jl  Lord,  mort  glorions, 

Aaceuded  np  on  high. 
And  in  trinmph  rictorious  led 

Captive  captivity. 

Thou  hast  it^iyed  gifts  for  men, 

For  snch  as  did  rebel  ; 
Yea,  c'en  for  them,  that  God  the  Lord 

In  midst  of  them  might  dweil. 

BlesB'd  be  the  Loid,  who  is  to  ns 
Of  onr  salvaiion  God  ; 
j,)  Who  daily  with  hia  benefits 

Us  plentonsly  doth  load. 

He  of  salvation  is  the  God, 

Who  is  our  God  mort  '.ttong; 

And  nnto  God  the  Loid  fkx>m  dwth 
The  issaes  do  belong. 

Rebrews  10  :  12. 

/'But  this  man  after  he^had   offt^ed   one  sacrifice /,r 
for  ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  GoA" 


f;!.' 


■  ■S'A 


sin,] 


,-n(l„  T™    °'  "'"J"'™    révélation    a„d    sobiecdW 

^«n«^  lie  religion  of  Jésus  Christ  is  stlÏÏIriA 
pecnlanù»  wWch  distinguish  it  bom  Z,T^  ^2 
of  &,th   and  principle  of  action   witl,   wUA  ^J^ 

rrnJer^:^:-^---  -^-^^^ 

Huo^n  .ind  ^^^ oZ'c^^^T^T^''^^ 
•ne  mriiator,on^Holj,  SEirit,  <^m>C^knJ^ 
on.  r«ti.y  n,,  fte  righteon.    Its  io^nTtrt^"^- 


its  faith 
high    oi 
comparii 
Oth 
the  wor] 
it  may  1 
oî  the  g 
lords    m 
-  however, 
,  ioly   reli 
'  nltiniate 
\         The 
the    Hebi 
1  Christian 
wonted  fc 
.  fwd  by  di 
Pilcinsmen  j 
the   new 
inspired  n 
of  Jewish 
the  inost  : 
argument 
Indee( 
mass  of  pt 
't  is  a  chî 
It  is   an 
Old  Testai 
Peculiar  ns 
the   patient 
«ffort,  will 
text  unfoldj 
exalted— Cl 
«nediatorial 
Son  cf  God 
ites 

r.— Of 

hand  of  Go< 


t-i( 


''S*l 


y-ï 


sin,] 


ac*! 


tbej 


— -147 

comparison.  auinor  u    transcends  ail 

Other  Systems   alinost  innumerabi,.   h. 

&.f  .h.  globe  ca^b,.  of  :^LL^T%IZ:''  ^: 
l  loris    many  that  havt  been  worshin»^  t  '''   '"'' 

I  ioly   religion,   .„   the   de^  Tf  tuT ,  H   ...'"T  "'  °" 
loltiniale  ttiamph.  '^        '  '"''   "»  "'««"y  of 

;Christia„    dis^Zo  °  TtL'-wil^  -P^iority  of  the 

;  «onted  foreible  and  impL  ve^wll  ï  '""''•    '"    ^'' 

,«.d  by  direct  aiKumeat  S Jl  '^  ^  by  «ntrast,  by  siniile, 

«he  new  economy/  Whh  fte  t.  'T""'^'"'  «"<">'  "f 
taspi«i  reasoner,  he  «ptU  « C,.  ,/\"""™''='  "* 
ofjewish  prgndice  and'nnWi  "^^  ",  f^"  ""■«'""<' 
-  .n^Unvet^te  di.be,ieftf  S  Se^^^Î':?  t 

I     t  is  a  ehain  „f  ««oJing^veT  °  k  „f  ""^  ^''.  "^'"«^ 

I  «"«-Chris,  zz  tr^tSi^Y"'  *'  ^"°" 

f  mediatorial  glorv,  the  Son  Z  r^        *'  «joyment  of 
JSMWtes  us-to  the  ^temphtîôn  •       ""^"^wJ&^fe-» 


r  (< 


y 


- — 148 — 

W.-Of  what  he  does  in  virtue  of  his  exalted  nn*,-f  ^ 

%  conventional  usage  or  otherwisetheri^^,  ^„^°?;3 

^^  among  men  a.  the  position  of  honor      Bv  1^^ 

•««  tolithT.   ^"  ^"^  '^^°'^  '^^  Christ  Ta 

th«  t  Ae  ï     \       ^"^  ^  subonîinate.    Of  our  «liJj 

of  Kf  "    ^  .    "»  '^^  ^"°*^  o^alï  our  hopes  of  salvati« 
^We  of  ^""'?'^"^-     A^  to  his  Godhi?  cLÏTi 

'«  the  hiv4  /wf  u^'^  ^^°^  °^  ^'^^  -««^t°-  -  si 
0"t  the  v^r  ^°  ^''^^  '""  ^°<î  System  throueï 

their  alm 't  ^?!1.  "?^'  *°°'  0°  <«rth,  where  océans  h^ 
«"<I  flow  whtr  ''  .^^-«— hère  rivets  rise  and  f 
d^pre^'  J/"^  J°°«»t«ns  tower  aloft,  and   vaUeys  i 

the  eloT  r  f      "  ^^  ^'^^^  and  petals  the   liquid  2 
^  «lory  of  Immanuel  shin^     p.,*     t.        ,       ^         o 

•^  of  the  adorable  wl  '^^*'°  *^  '^"^  f 

*«»  «ajesty  in   thi  h      ^  "T  ""*  "'   *^   "^^t   han^ 

^ioriourdïpitf%ti::r\"^"^  ^  "-^^  «  ««^^  4 

*'on  of  his  riX  1       ,Lo"îship~a  more  illustrions  exk^ 

'his  it  i  ^;         "'^  on  earth  is   exalted   to  glory.  1" 

«  is  not   meant  tûiat   it  is   rî#.lfi«^      t*   j  8*"^',^ 

heaven   coaIes«.  ,«♦«  aeified.     It  does   notj 

I'  i»  not   m^         «"'"^   "^^^^'^  ^*h  the   divine  e 

^«  th"s  na^t  is'^T^  °"'-P«--t,  nor  omni, 

^"«fihbly  ;^v7  L"^'"^  ?  ^^  P-««i9n  of  a  perfeZ 

^ompreLSliÎ:^^^  -f  Js  and  of  men.  T| 

___^..=.=i?*«i^=jiearBr  God  tlan  ihèy  àlirand  fromj^ 


te  ■''^^^~~ 

I  it  enjoys  communications  in  „t    • 

fThc  Father  loveth  his  S«n  with  an  it  "'^''°"  °^  ^od. 
lh«  given  ail  thing^  i„to  fais  h^d  ¥,^"'*!  ^°ve,  and  he 
Ibeing  of  whom  the  thousands  and.l,  '  "  ^'^^  ?'o"0"« 
|ten  thousand  around   the  tW  **^"  "^^"«''d  «nies 

rX^mb  that  was  slain.»  ^  s  ïthe  "^'  "'^^«^^^  ^  th^ 
B«s  ,mpe«onation  of  the  lo^  of  "^^  '"'^'''"°"'  ^°^  ""-t-h- 
^«  of  mankind;  before  whom  1  Î!  "'"^"^  ^  ^^  «n- 
pay  bow  in  submission,  and  to  U  T"*^  ""''^  «^all  one 
htheya,.  capable,  shal  Weontrmr  ^u'"^  '"  ^  ^^ 
h    Second,     art^^^  ,^,,.„^  ""  ^^  ^^  «. 

Wfflbled  himself,  and   hec»,»J    uZ       ^«^^smuch  as  "he' 
^hath  highIy'e:.,Lt^n,^   tfr\""^^   ^-^^'   ^^ 
^wa,,  theretbre  he  has  lifted  hf,  .    ."^  ""^ '^'  ^'^^  m 
gf  ""&s   of  Christ    are   a    S.  '^^  '"  *""™Pfr-     The 

|-^e  and  pen  bave  b^n  empW:d  T"l  ^''''    "^^''^^   « 
£l7T^«^Jhought,  Isaiah  Ses  '?.  ^^"^"^^^  brimful 
"T  «"'  transgifssions,  he  was  ^ w  2  r  "^  ^^  ^°"°ded 
;«  «>"  of  Iddo,  with  nro^Z-        "^   ^°'  °"^  i«quities  " 
^^.  and  desUs\rfil^,^ye.  beholds  the  ^J^f 

^of  divine  jWice,    w^n     he      "^'°°  ^^«^^  *P  ^he       ' 
*  that  ,s  my  feJlow.»    And  t^l^'   ^"^   «8^'°^'   the 
"J'  but  ready  to  act  the  rZ    r\  ^^"^^^  ^""^  "o  longer 

^Jandforeknowledgeonè^!!^,^-^  *^^  determinate 
.^  ï^ands,   bave  cr^ified^à  1  T  ^^^"  «"<i  ^ith 


\ 


tWl 


ti 


tbel 


«•^  ào  justice  to   the  «;      • 

fcarfui  agonies  which  were  l'       ^"'^   '"«"«^«d,    but   rt 

^ho  shouted  "Awav  J^'  S    "'^"^  «"*^  the  motlevT  ^ 
fflay  be  mo^    !t     ^  ^^^  ^^^  •'  Crucift.  h:  ^  *''">ns 

P"*  nnivenuu  (hune/    o  ,'       ??'"""«on.  te.r 

«re   sanctifi^yî      J         ^*  ^^^^fè^  Wrf^f-j    . 

wnctified.     He  paid    the  ij^'^*^^^  *em  tlu 

AU  i      7"^'**  ^"•«i'«  ^  <r-ir.w       ,  -"  footstooi."  '■'* 

AI   Power  is  give„  «n^^  h4  i„T  ''"^^'^^  «'''■^''--«/  ^ 
«  "K,ng  ofKingsand  Llw     '°''«»^e"  ahd  on  earth 
J"risdiction  whicf  tl  ^'•^  °^  ^rds.»    Jt   i,   Z"^.'  . 

-"-^  "-atenal  unive^.^ ^^J^'^  Kreigns  is'tbe  "J 


5<    . 


f  God. 
«J.    but 
in   never 
't^ey  thron. 

în,   but 
cïing  of 


thel 


expiât, 

WOTÎd 

took 
n»  and 
3ut  to  h 
îlamatio; 


•4î 


'^erfl 


;m 


at 


sets.     And  tfie 
yçaiï  of  ruie 
■400,000,000  of 
The     broad    «« 
Ipublican  Ameri^^l 


Mes  talk  with  prid^J,  ^  ^^.\  '"habitants    of  the    n^l  u 

ftussîan  pro,^,  X'^""?  f"'""»"  of  ,he  „„„<,  "".^^ 
:^.  pmcly  do„i„,„„,  of  rt/"  "y   "^  «11    of  tkj,1; 

^-C  ^nr  ""T  "•'  »■"-"«>  of  r  r'"^  ?""". 

'  ..        r  ^  "^"d  nntil  voi,  !..  ™  P'anets.    But  on 

■  ^,fj  "»«  *«  «hcritance  of  Sri  .        ''"  '™"«>'- 

"ThatattBJsjtaroe  with    '      ^ 


A-d  nation,  ,p„3d  5. w  ' 


>  r^ 


» 


— .5a_ 

"  ^"*  ■"  tl>e  prostrate  powera  of  hell 

Might  tremble  at  his  word, 
And  every  tribe,  and  every  tongne, 
Confeas  that  he  is  Lord." 

'       should  reign  for  ever.  "'j 

«'^  ^inion  is  air  everlastirig  dominion.     The  Fathi^ 
addresses   the   Son,    «'Thv  thmne   c\  n.^    •     r      '"^*^°«r- 

ever.         His  name  shall  endure  forever"  •  •  ^ 

^     Sor,- J''^  P^TPetuity  of  Christ's  reign  is  the  doctrine  of  Holyl 

mXori.,  l  '  ''™r'  ''^  ^^^""'^  gtant,the.nature  of  thel 

shSnIs,        "    "k'^'    °'  ^'"^''^    "^^^-     Other   dominions-^ 

The  sr  r^';  ^"u  ''"  °"^'  "'^'^^  ^^  ^^^--  «hall  last^ 
The  sun  which  has  shed  his  light  upon  our  globe  for  well  ' 
mgh^s,x  thousand  years.  we  may  suppose  shaU  be  quended^ 
n  darkness.  The  ,noon  shall  withdraw  her  light  The" 
stat.  shall  cease  to  illuminate  the  heavens.     The  frth  s2 

morl   but    h^'?.^"'  °'  '"■^'^"'=^'  ^"^  ^-P>-  «l^-"  be  no  = 
rjl     IL        '°"'  °^  ^^"^'  ^h«"  '««t  forever.     Eternity  ' 

And  perpetuiy  upon  the  crown  that  is  destined  to  flourish.^ 
v^  meir^^r  "'"^''■"^  *''^  ^^°"^^'  '^  confounding.      ^ 

To  [/   IT.      '^^'""'  ""^  ^'^^^t  t^i»-  hearts  with  sorrow^ 
To  the  children  of  God  the  continuance  of  ChristV^^b 
a  constant  source  of  jov      He   shall    .««1  l         ,     " 

He  shall  vinH,-^»     u-  ^PP^*"   '"    h»s   glorv. 

^Ple     nto  i    r  .•''    °^°    ^"'^-     ^^   «h«"    receive.hîs^ 

the  outw  J  ?     "^  '.   u"^  '  ""'  '**^'^y'  ^^^^^t  it  may  change 

sain;^^::^^!::^.^:^^^^^ 


T.      . 

To  1 
f.Without  1 
visible,  a 
fwhat  Ch 
j.sacrifice  c 
i^ends.  TI 
;^'power  of 
•that  now 
;  tnight  be 
jGod."  T 
;  duced  to 
"■in  the  mt 
J"¥e  are  1 
:and  gave 
To  c 
r.furnish  he 

■  Tçnder  evï 

■  it>'  in  the 
\  enthroned 

comprehcr 
k  "globe,  fron 
"the  buildii 
■iog.     For 
■the  Proph« 
^■part  has  h 
to  the  Chi 
nsing.     A 
shall  take 
-of  God. 

Seated 
fends  his  C 
hostility  of 
stratagem, 
^'nd.     The 

the  machim 


153 

I.     He  builds  and  défends  his  church. 
To  mediatorial  acting,  the  church  owes   her  existence 
iWithout  the  stipulations  of  the  eternal  covenant,  the  church 
visible,  and  catholic  never  could   hâve   had   a  being.     On 
fwhat   Christ   did    before   ail   worlds,   as  well   as   upon  his 
.sacrifice  on  Calvary,  rest  her  entire  structure,  privilèges  and 
rends.    This  society  is  the  resuit  of  the  infinM^  wisdom  and 
(power  of  God,  as  displayed  through  Christ.   ™To  the  intent 
Ithat  now  unto  principalities  and  powers  in  heavenly  places 
^might   be   known    by  the   church,  the  nianifold  wisdom  of 
|God."     The  rédemption  of  sinners  who  were    to    be    intro- 
^duced  to  her  membership,  according   to  the   pattern  shown 
m  the  moùnt    was   assigned   to   the   eternal    Son   of  God 
^»¥e  are  bought  with  a  price."     "Christ  loved   the   church 
and  gave  himself  for  it."  . 

^        *ro    coutinue    this   covenant    society    ip   existence,    to 
pfumish  her  with  a  succession  of  sanctified  members,  and  to 
.lender  everything  subscrvient  to  her  interests  and   prosper- 
:jt>'  in  the   earth,  the^HoIy  Ghost    is   poured    out,  and   the 
entnroned    Mediator    is    inyested    with  a  supreiiiacy    which 
comprehcnds  everythi^ig  from  the  atom  to   the"^tupendous 
t  globe,  from  the  insect  to  the  highest  angel  in  heaven.    For 
^.the  building  up  of  Ihe  Church,  the  âges  hâve  been  prepar- 
^wg.     For  this  grand  object  the  Patriarchal,  the  Mosaic  and 
tûe  Prophétie  periods,  contributed  their  quota.     Blindness  in 
,part  has  happened  unto  Israël.     But  the  Gentiles  shall  corne 
to  the  Church's  light,  and  kings  to   the  brightness   of  her 
nsing.      And  the   time   is   coming  when  Jew  and  Gentile 

^  of  GodT      '''^*  """""'^^  '°^^^^"'  *"  ^°^"^  "P  *°  ^^'^  l^°"s«^ 

Seated  upon  his  throne,  the  Mediator  protects  and  de- 
tends  his  Church.  To  encounter  and  overcome  the  united 
hostihty  of  the  world,  the  Church  can  boast  of  no  political 
«ratagem,  nor  disciplined  légions  nor  outward  force  of  any 
m'rt  '^-''^P°°'  of  h«  warfare  are  not  rarnal.  bm^- 
mtghty.  ^uring  the  first  centurie  of  the  Christian  era,  ail  " 
,"ie  machinery  that  the  ingenuity  of  tyrants   could    invent 


-154- 


was  employed  to  destroy  the  Church,  and  bânish  Christian* 
ity  from    the  Roman    empire.      The  Church    was   pilloric 
and  persecuted  from  city  to  city.     Hopes   were   entertained' 
that  the  Church  would  become  extinct.     The  blood  of  herl 
martyred  sons  and  daughters  streaméd  like   water,  and  the 
calcined  bones  of  her  geople  were  given  to  the  winds.    At^ 
the  stake  and  upon  thé  scaffold    her   foUowers   gained   thel 
martyrs  crown.     But  from   scènes   of  sufièring   and   blood-1 
shed  she  emei^ed  with  renovated  strength  and  high  résolve 
Celestial  glory  beamed  upon  her  comely  brow,  ^nd  from  tht, 
^^ery  ashes  of  her  martjred  dead  phenix-like  she  arose,  hey 
wings  tipped  with  silver  and  her  feathers  with  yellow  goldj 
The  monumental   marble   of   her    foes    she    dashed    to   tht^ 
ground.      Her  haters  were  driven    back    in    confusion,  and! 
the  blood  of  the  martyrs  became  the    seed   of  the  Church^ 
God   was  in    the   midst   of  her   that    she    should    npt 
moved.    Her  King  has  lost  none  of  his  might,  and  sooner 
or  later  her  enemies  shall  be  made  to  lick  the  dust. 

■"'41 

2.     The   exaUed    mediator,    in   pursuance    ôf  promise^ 
Potirs  oui  his  Spirit  upon  the  church.  ' 

The  dispensation  under  which  we  live  is  emphatically^ 
the  dispensation  of  the  Spirit  It  was  not  until  Christ  tool 
his  seat  at  the  right  hand  of  God  that  Pentecost  and  itrt 
mémorable  scènes  occurred  in  Jérusalem.  From  this  periocy 
until  the  présent,  hère  and  tliere,  now  and  again,  as 
has  \yilled  it,  the  Spirit  has  been  poured  out  It  was  thw 
outpoulSng  of  the  Spirit  which  perched  the  banner  of  the! 
Christian  religion  on  the  walls  of  Rome  in  the  days  [fl 
Constantine.  It  was  the  downpour  of  the  Spirit  that  gav3 
life,  power  and  spirituality  to  the  Reformation  in  the  siX'» 
teenth  centurv.  It  was  the  Spirit  of  God,  resting  upoffl 
reformers,  that  gave  form  and  energy  to  the  covenants  oT 
Scotltnd,  National  and  Solemn  League.  It  was  the  sam» 
divine  power,  we  hâve  ao  doubt,  that  nerved  the  colonisa 
to  shape  and    issue    their    Déclaration    of  Independence 


177e.    The  gterious  revi\'5ls^Tir  the  days  of  the  Êdwat 
and  Tennents  sprung   from  the  same   source.     And  ohL 


is   this   S] 

hearts,   thî 

ness  and  ( 

\.  day  realizî 

become  ce 

,'  need  it  in 

^,.  streams  th 

kneed  it  in 

IH"  churches, 

■  expelled,  s 
Is  how  thes< 
without  tl 
"that  hang 
r.  erous  sap 
jlthe  Spiril 
ll'/precious  f 
-and  exhau 

3.     ^ 
qualifies  h 

chUdren  oj 

..;  The  ^ 

i*' the  sovere 

■*'"      * 
rembassy   i 

fc  representii 

l^-ne  gave  g 

ri"  some  pro] 

and  teach< 

1,3  of  the  bot 

The  1 

U  end  of  tir 

gospel— to 
1), Christ  Jesi 
|;  where  to 

ciling  the 

ïs  with  m 

salvation 


A, 


■155- 


|;:  is  this  Spint  tnat  we  want  now,  We  need  it  in  our 
bearts,  that  selfishness  may  take  its  flight,  brotherly  kind- 
}'  ness  and  charity  abound,  and  holy  living  become  our  every- 
l''  day  realization.  We  need  it  in  our  families,  that  they  may 
become  centres  of  religions  influence  to  ail  around.  We 
need  it  in  our  congrégations,  that  from  them  shall  go  forth 
t--  streams  that  shall  make  glad  the  city  of  our  God.  We 
ty-.  need  it  in  our  Presbyteries,  Synods  and  Asseml||ies  and 
^-  churches,  that  envyings  and  strife  and  i)itterness  may  be 
jfi:  expelled,  and  that  thé*world  may  see  and  say,  "  Behold. 
l£  how  thèse  Christians  love  one  another."  What  are  we 
1^;  without  the  Spirit  ?  We  are  like  the  branches  of  the  tree 
"that  hang  dry  and  withered,  and  Ithrough  which  no  gen- 
Ij:  erous  sap  ever  finds  its  way.  What  is  |Jie  church  without 
[1  the  Spirit?  What,  but  resembling  a  garden  witji  its 
îlvprecious  fruits  and  flowers,  lyftig  beneath  frozen  heavens 
■  and  exhausted  clou^.i 

3.     Sttltng   at   the   right   hand  of  God,    the  Medicftor 
\.  qualifies  hts  ambassadors  for  negotiating  a  peace  with  the 
children  of  tnen. 

_,  The  world  is  in  revolt'  Men  are  »ç  in  arms  against 
l*'the  sovereign  of  the  universe.  God  has  set  on  foot  an 
rembassy  for  reclaiming  sin.ners  lost  and  ruined  in  their 
1»  representing  head.  When  the  Mediator  aseended  on  high 
île  gave  gifts  to  men.  "And  he  gave  some  apostles;  and 
j^'Some  prophets;  jmd  some  evangelists;  and  some  pastors 
I?  and  teachers,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifyring 
\>  of  the  body  of  Christ."  '    * 

The  ministry  of  reconciliation  is  tp  continue  until  the 
1^  end  of  tiine.     The  work  of  the   minià^er    is  to  preach  the 
gospel — to  tell  men  everywhere   that   there   is  salvation  in 
r;,  Christ  Jésus  with  etepial  gldîy,  to   càll    op   sinners   every- 
where to  repent,  to  announce  that  God    is  in  Christ  recon- 
ciling  the  world  unto  himself— that  the   tabernacle  of  God 
is  with  men — that  he  will  dwell  with    tlj^m   and    be  their 
"God,  ànd^^ëy  shalï  l)e   lus   peôplë^    Th«e   messengërs^f 
I  salvation    are    to    déclare   the   truth,  the  whole    truth   and 


« 


J»' 


>K 


■■>'.'»•» 


—156 

Their    fiinction 


/ 


down  and  shape  the  tnith  to  suit  the  Êincies  of  Gie  world 
and  meet  the  conventionalities   orTne»  of  comipt   minda! 


nothing  but  the    truth.      Their    fiinction    is    not    to    par 

it  the  fenci(       '  ^ 
brunie»  of 

Their  business  is  with    their   commission;  and    thîs   is  to^ 
herald  the  good  news  and  make  ail    meti   see  what   is  the 
mystery  that  was  hid    firom    the   foundation   of  the   World 
The  calling  is  high.     The   work   is   stupendous..    The  <r^ 
sponsibilities    rut?    parallel    with    eteinity."    But  'with    th« 
Mediafbr  oji'the  throne,  and    the    Holy -Spirit  promised 
take  of  the  thii^gs  of  Christ  and  show  them  to  his  servant 
the  work  of  the  ministry  and  the  edifying   of  the  body  ^| 
Christ  shall  be  continued. 

4.  Sitting  ai    GocTs   right   hand   the  Mediator   tnakei 
intercession  for  his  peopie^ 

We  liave  an  advocate  with  the  Father,  JesuS  Christ 
the  righteous.  By  his  sacrifice  on  Calvary,  he  made  iffl 
atonement  for  a  great  multitude  that  no  man  can'  numb^ 
But  another  fiinction  of  his  sacerdotal  office  is  to  interced<3 
His  intercession  and  his  atonement  are  correlates.  HeJ 
pleads  the  cases  of  his  people  with  the  intelligence  of  onM 
who  is  omniscient.  As  a  merciful  and  fiiithful  high  ^riestl 
his  compassion  is  on  a  footing  with  his  knowledge.  Th^ 
dignity  of  his  person  adds  weight\^o  the  influence  of 
pleading,  and  his  intercession  runs'paraUel  with  ctemi^ 
"  Never  shall  his  people  cease  to  be  the  objects  of  his 
never  shall  their  naines  be  erased  fiwm  his  breast,  ne\ 
shall  their  cause  be  taken  firom  his  lips,  never  shall  thj^ 
censor  drop  fi-om  his  hand,  nor  shall  his  blessed  meri^ 
cease  to  rise  up  in  a  cloud  of  fiagrant  incense  before  thq 
Lord.  For  "he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  hj 
people."  ,-v 

5.  At  Gcd*s  right   hand  the  Mediator  will   raise  . 
dead  and  judge  the  world. 

The  father  judgeth   no    man   but    hath   committted 
judgment  unto  the  Son.     It  is    fitting    that  he  who  of 
his  sacrifice  for  sin   should    hâve   the    keys   of  hell.  and  ^ 
death  in  his  hands.     He    traveled    in    the   greatness  of  jj 


;strength...-I 
[»ble.     And 
'over  them, 

^  whom  they 
ie  from 
The  be 
■^  saw  a  gr< 

I^And  I  ^w 
|«nd  the  .b< 
nndged  out 
Ibooks  açcoi 
Etjndgment  ( 
^winding  up 
rofthe  worl 
|ibounded  dv 
ilong  the  a 
Itp  Jthe  reqi 
S'eut,  "Now 
sthe  occasio 


I.  .In 
fness  offthe 
^the  âges,  tl 
|ntion,  the 
huid  the  gl 
ffoid  in  an 
[yea  ten"  he 
fwould  out 
[best  half  c 
klieaven  an< 
[•Il  crueltiê 
ifcvor  arid 
jggll  entid 
Nfiaïli  rati 
IJivinity. 


••(1 


.    /     s.  — 157- 

fcstrength./  -Restitution  was  deinandied  ànd  he  becarne  answer- 

:  gi,ie.     And  those  who  will  not  baye  this  God-man  to  reign 

lover  them,  may^expect  tb' hâve  tMJr  destiny  sealed  by  him 

S,  wbom  they  rejected.     By  the   saine   power  with    which  he 

IcgLi^e  from  the  grave  himself  ié   shall   quicken    the   dead.\ 

B  />•  ifiie  beloved  apostle  in  the  ipocalypse  déclares  :     "  And 

tl  saw  a  great  white  throne  and  him  that  sat  on  it    *  *  * 

l'And  I  ^w  the   dead,  small   and   great,  stand    before   God, 

?»nd    the  .books   were   opened  ^  *  *  *  and   the   dead   were 

hndgéd    ont    of  thèse    things    which    were    written  în  the 

tbooks  açcording  to  their  wôrksi"    The  àugust  scènes  of   a 

Ijudgment    day  •  are    fast   approàcl]0g.      This   shall    be   fte 

twinding  up  of  the  affairs  of  tijne,  the  last  act  in  the  drama 

?of  the  world*s  history.     To  be  pfepared  for  it  isthesolemn 

|ibounded  duty  of  every  rational  individual.     Etemity  echoes 

long  the  âges,  "  Prépare  to  nieet  thy  God,"  and  time  takes 

fhp  Jthe  requiem,  and  with  the  voice    of   inspiration    rings 

l^out,  "Now  is  the  accepted   time."     How   solemn    shall    be 


^tbe  occasion  both  for  pastors 


and   people  ! 


CONCiJUSION. 

I.  ,  In  the  sacrifice  and  session  oii  Christ,  the  precious- 
|ness  of/  the  Mediator  shines  forth.  He  is  the  wonder  of 
►the  âges,  the  center  of  the  moral  univèrse,  the  sun  of  inspi- 
tntion,  the  substance  of  ail  the  types,  ^e  sum  of  révélation 
|tnd  the  glory  of  the  churchl  his  redeémed   bride.     Ruther- 


[ford  in  an  ecstacy  exclaims, 


"Were  it  possible  that 


■  '1. 


[yea  ten'  heavensi^  werir^laced  in  the   âcale  with   Christ 


l^ould  outweigh  them  âlL 

tb«t  half  of  heaven,  yea  he 

^iieaven  and  my  testiraony  vf 

F«ll  crueltiês  were  httle>to 

jfcvor  and  be  with    him    for 

lyi  entitled   to    the    wan^K 

^Qtar  a  rational  créature  catl  b«tow  ? 


And  sure  î  am   that  he ,  is  the 

is  ail    heî.ven   and    more   than 

"  iSi  that  ten  deaths  "  and 

suffer    in   lorder    t|fe]pbtain    his 

ever.     Is   such   OTperson   hot 

est   love  land    deepest  affection 


Some   may   deny  his 
«vinity.     Others  may  question   his   l]|umanity.     Multitudes 


1 


f 


<? 


-158 


™ay  rej  jg  him  and  not  a  few  excla 
him."     ^t  let  ail    to   whom    thèse 
a^lie,  lov«  and  serve  h^.     ji  • 
y^      2     14  ail  whq^pro|ess  tÇie  hS'f|bHSw;à^râo«K., 

with  his  gt^  Ang|i||o«hip!^,     The   Fàthcr 
him.    rbc,^it^  w^^^^-^hT have.-^hed 
and  made^ ti^   white  Itt^ç.pbfjd^  i^ 


in  the  benedictioW  "M|gn<^ii?si 
Lord,  «s^  4et   ail  %9h  fc  l^iXj^   nam*  fo, 
^ni  again,  let  ail  take  up  the  refi^in,  "  Bl< 
«9,  Gôd,  the    Çod    of   Israël,    who   only   c 
iind  blessed'be  his  gloridte   name   for   ever; 
[hole  earth  be  •  filled  w|th   |jis  glory.      Amen 


anc 


•^ 


'For  God  oTSioir  hatft  nude  ch^  ; 

There  he  desires  to  dwel].     'fe 
■  Thls  is  my  rest,  hère  still  l'il  stàM 

For  I  do  like  it  well. 


Her  foçd  IMl  greatiy  bless;  her 

With  btead  will  aatisfy. 
Her  priests  ni  dothe  with  health  ;  her  saints 
^  Shall  shont  forth  JQyfnlIy. 

And  âiere  will  I  tnake  David's  hom 

To  bud  fotth  plewmtly  ; 
For  him  that  mine  anointed  is        ^ 

A  lamp  'ordain'd  Uave  I.  * 

A»  with  a  garmant.'I  will  dothe 

With  shame  his  en'mies  ail  ; 
Bat  yet  the  crown  that  he  doth  wear 

Upon  him  fieurish  shall. 


J      % 


I 


■  1     W 


>       .' 


,..   ^ 


I 


Oi!» 


>         .' 


lo^ 


\t 


and 


*.# 


/ 


>^_ 


4f       1^^ 


«  ■?) 


li — il- 


:# 


«> . 


.  <ï>(t^ 


CHRIST 
TO 


,irist  aiso 
he  mi 
of  wat 
himsel: 
or   an) 

Gl»ry  is 
phrase,    "Th< 
^t  has  ever 

"the  Kinf 
of  Gloi-, 

^lorified^.tfte  î 


-159- 


) 


\. 


V 


BY  RBV.  PROF.  CAIIEY. 

PSALM  102  16-22. 

He  .^«11  regaiâ  and  lend  His  ear 

Allt.m«thi.ri,rilbeon«a^rfr 
And  genembon»  yet  nnborn 

w.fu;:\-rt;rd'i'"-'^- 

Awemble  «11  to  praiae  the  Lord." 
r        /  Gai.  5: 25-27. 

or   any  such  thing."  ^  ^^    °^  wnukie 

D«ty  ,n  h«ven  ,s  the  "glorioas  high 


.*'       'l 


M)   '  J  I 


-i6o- 


'^ 


V       «, 


^  PlTrom  the  Jbe'ginning,"  and    ail    that    heavenly    worW; 

îfê'wliieh  the  redeemed  shall  enter  is  one  scène  of  gloryl 

and  we  can  truly  say, 

*  -  .  ■    . 

■     "  Glory,  glory  dwelleth 
In  Immanuel's  land." 

ichi^  thç  spouse,  the  bride  the  Lamb'a 
■wife,  is  the  most^glorious  object  in  the  création  of  God.1 
"She  is  ail  glorious  within."  "Glorious  things  af^  spokeni 
of  thee,  O  City  of  God."  v"  Christ  ^also  loved  the  Church,^ 
and  gave  himself  for  it,  that  he  might  sanctify  and  cleans^ 
it  with  the  washing  of  water  by  the  word,  that  he  mighn 
présent  it  to  himself  a  glorious  Church,  not  l^aving  spo^ 
or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing."  %      ' 

The  thème  presented  by  our  text  and  to  which  I  pro-, 
pose  to  direct  your  attention  is  :  7^e  ^CAumA  loved^  pu\ 
chased,  pu^fied^  mode  glorious  and  présentée  by  the  Re^" 
deemer  to  himself,  to  be  his  lQ^|^g  spouse  th^ÏKh  aÙ 
etemity. 

This    is    a    thème    which    should  interest    evê 
denizen    of  Zion.  ^It  has   to  do  with  the  church  whicl 


;rue^ 


N 


the  body  of  Christ,  "and  the  mother  of  us  ail.  '  It  has  t 
with-the  feimily  of  which  we  are  mcmbers,  and   the   king 
dfm  o|whic^  we  are  the  honored  cifîzens.     Should  not  an 

individnal  feel  int«ested  in  the  members  of  his  own  bodyi 

>^|Bî  proSperity  6f  hfe  own    femily,    or   the   préservation   of  j 
his   own    life?    Surely   a   loving   fether  would  listen  with 
delight  to  a  record  of  the  deed^  of  valor  performed  by  his^ 

|noble  son  m  defence  ||i:  righteousness  and  truth.  Could  a 
mother  ^eras^  to  bear  the  pra^  ^^^  çhàrming  daughter? 
Or  can  a  ^p^^^tver  weary^  l|^f^ng  hir-éountry  lauded 
5ki^PT;>(&in  fency  the*  ïàptures  of  delight  withj 
[oses 'sang-  and'  Israël  te^choed  those  thrilling 
wordpjir»  Ijfe  etemal  God  is  thy  refiigé,  and  undemeath 
are  âjf  êverEisting  arms.     Happy  art   thon,  O   Israël  ;  who 

^»^iiké  unto  4hee,  O  people«tveé^f  the^botd." — And  r  qttt.i 
picture    the    glow    of  delight    with    which    the    striplii 


f- 


leavenly    worM; 
scène  of  glory,i 


ide  the  Lamb's 
eation  of  God. 
tigs  af|  spokeu 
d  the  Church,; 
ify  aiid  deaàse 
:hat  he  mighV 
t   l^ving  spot 

3  which  I  pro-, 
mh  lovedy  pur 
ret  by    the  ReJ 
e   thflÉKh   ail 


:st    evét^wnie 
lurch  whici 
1.  *  It  has  te 
ind   the    king-^ 
Should  nota^ 
his  own  bodyîl 
ireservation  or, 
iild  listen  with 
rformed  by  his^ 
uth.      Could  a; 
aing  daughter?i 
TOuntry  laudedj 
F  delight   with, 
those    thrilling  ; 
md  undemeath  j 
O   Israël;  who, 

the    striplini 


David,  returning  with  the  laurels  of  viçtory  would  listen 
to  the  women  of  Israël,  as  they  sang,  «'  S^ul  has  slain  his 
thousands,  and  David  his  ten  thousands."  And  I  am  per- 
suaded  that  "David's  greater  Son"  did  not  listen  with  stoic 
indifférence  while  the  multitude  sang,  "Hosanna  to  the 
Son  of  David  ;  blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  naqie  of 
the  Lord  ;  Hosanna  in  the  highesL"  Nor  shall  he  remain 
uninterested  as  the  waves  of  nielody  firom  the  white-robed 
songsters  shall  roll  on  «through  endless  âges.  "Unto  him 
that  loved  us  and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own 
blood,  and  hath  made  us  kin^  and  priests  unto  God  and 
his  Father;  to  liiin  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen." 

It  is  'both  proper  and  becoraibg  that  God's  people 
should  take  a  deep  interest  in  ail  that  pertains  to  the  glory 
apd  prosperity  of  the  Church  which  Christ  loved  and  pur- 
chased  with  his  own  blood.  And  it  b  especially  becoming 
»nd  opportune  that  you  "remember  Zion"  on  this  auspi- 
occasion,    when    you    recount  ail    that   the  Lord  has 


ëious 


wrought  for  and  by  your  beloved  pastor  during  thèse  thirty 
years  of  his  ministry.  And,  no  doubt,  as  you  review  the 
uiar\*eIous  success  which  has  been  vouchsafed  to  his  labors 
iu  this  portion  of  the  Lord's  vineyard,  you  are  ready  to  set 
up  your  Ebenezer  and  say,  "Hitherto  hath  the  Lord 
hdped  us.»  "And  now  I  will  sing  to  my  well-beloved  a 
song  to  my  beloved  touching  his  vineyard." 

The  Church  is  glorious,  not  in  herself,  but  in  the 
beauty  which  Christ  has  put  upon  her.  1^  is  but  the 
reflection  of  his  glory.  "In  that  day  slSM||e  Lord  of 
Hosts  be  for  a'crown-  of  glory,  and  for  a  J||M  of  beauty 
unto  the  residue  of  his  people."  --iW^- 

Let  me  then  bespeak  your  eamest  attention  while  I 
endeavor  to  descant  on  this  thème  in  which  Jvery  tnie  be- 
liever  is  so  deeply  interested.  And  foUowing  ]  the  order  of 
the'text  I  invite  your  attention  to  the  followijiig  truths 


T^CAHn's  me  iolhe  f*«r<rA.     " ChnsTÏso  loved 
church."    Why  Christ  loved  the  church  and  îot  the 


the 


syna- 


1 


/- 


■'■*S 


-Ï62- 


V 


«"SW  of  Satan-.„hv  1,.   1  -'tx 

uave  entered  mto  fh*.  i,    _.    ,  **  °or  ear  hr^^ 

•'  Back  o?";;;^'^^ng  lift,.      """"■"'"»i«^ 

b"s,vt  """"««^  "vr„r:.-,r  r^'  •^^  ^'"«a 


bless: 
fotin 


overcî 

Mtself  i 

Jiprings 

I^^Savioiii 

[our  sitii 

Bu 

Ldes,  or 

If-minnow 

]thé  foiii 

rtsthat  1 

^explore 

»  crawl  ing 

[of  the  e 

•tell  the  ( 

H  or  any  01 

tthis  vast 

^^  summei 

.  t^  vast  { 

"-tlie  little 

phalanx  d 

\  créature  ir 

speaking  c 

^the    infinit 

with  the  C 

'^ys;  and 

the  thunde; 

of  his  love 

It  may 

grasp  the  r 

speak   of  il 

know  only 

As  wel 
acquire  ail  t 
divine,  why 
study  the  Bi 
intellect  is  al 
mine  should 


'i 


iBs" 


/ 


■■^^ 


'*»9Î 


-—163 

jltself  is  the    source    to  Xclf  «,  ^      '^^'"    ^P""^    within 

wofsai...o„.  wi:^ rki;:" ^" ^^^ -^ 

>v.o,.r  and  njoved  the  Son  to   W  ^"  *°  P^'^^id''  a 

>ur  sins  in  his  own  blood  "'  ^"^  ^^^  "s  from 

f        But  who   can   describe  th.c    i 

.des,  or  nieasare  its  dimension^ ?    7"'  T"^^  '^   *^*'^^"-''- 
-fflinnow  that  sports  in  a  spTfuI    or  ^^  '^^^^  ^''^  ««le 
th.  /ountains.  rivers.  lakes^^       i  ^"'^^   toftxplore  ail 
^^Jbat  the  n,ind  of 'the  ^U^i/^     T"   ^^^'^^  «'^^ 
:ex|,Iore  this  boundiess  océan   'Asl^n    ""'"'^   «""^   «'«^ 
«-whng  in  tl,e  dust  to  bur^ow  t  II    .'"^^   ^«^   -«"n 

Ptellt  T'"""^  --"tains. TunnelTh^;-         t  '°"°^^*^'°°^ 
:tell  the  dimensions  of  our  wlt  ",  k1^''  ««h  of  ours  and 

|or  any  of  the  softs    of  AdaTl^    ^'  ^  ^^  '^^^  JaccT 

l^h's  vast  thème.     What  ^"^he   .  "?"?-<î   and    unfbS 

It  summer  day  and    its  wToIe    1  u  "^  ''^^^  ^^°I-  «"fe  is 

.%  vast  dimensions  of  Th  °r         '^^   '    *'°y  1^,  know   o^ 

't«e  little  hummin/bt  torof  tf  "^'  "     ^^  -^^^can 

.Phalanx  deep  that^people  the  l/re^'l^^^^^^  -  -orlds  in 

.^J^  '"^^"'^encHLi^g  ^^"1^--?    Vetthis  is 

S^^^the   mfi„i^^^  the   hmited  whhM         ^'  ^°^*^  ^ealing  with 

-'th  the  Creator.     U^t^Tj^TT'^^  '''   ^^^^^ 

^ys;  and  how  small  a  Zs^ 6        "^^  °"^^'^  of  his 

the  thunder  of  his  powerlir        ""'  ^""^  «^  '^^■'»?    Bul 

t  ^°^^'  il''^  -HSe^tr,-^  ^^<^«  the  immenst' 

-P-epni^r^,^.:^^^^^^^^^^^^  cannot    ' 

w^--But.h^.:X'.S^^S::  - 

-As   well    might  ft/^i-^     , 

«cquire  ail  the  knowl^^  "^^^    ^"«^  one   cannot 

dmne.  why  attempt  to  gL     '"^  .'"^*^"^.  spiritual   and 
study  the  R.Ki^  u       '°-*«arif  anvthin^?    a~ 

>ntefl«^  is  able  to  fethom  ?    jf  i ^ JT?-  ''^^'^^  "^  human 

--  should  ,  refuse  to  di,  ^Jri  ^f  ^^   ^  ^  ^old 

*^°    "ever  exhaust 


.,1 


cf 


^-^ 


^  vast  resources?  Or  if  I  ^^  ^Hj^t  ,„d  ,,,„^  ^^ 
bax.ks  of  the  Mississippi  wot,ld  I  refuse  to  slake  my  thi^l 
b^use  I  could  not  utilize  the  whole  of  the  majesticrivc^ 
Cmamly  not  I  should  ratber  feel  encouraged  to  stuS3 
and  dig  and  dnnk  n.ore  fredv  ^i„g  the  supply  Ai  inex? 
shaTh        ^"/J'   ""'  *'*  *^^^  of  Christ     When    ^^ 

dr^nk  at  this    fountain  for  miflions   of  âges,    we  sha  1  find^ 
that  the  supply  is  as  abundant  as  when  we  be^n.  M 

wï,,-  l  ;°'*"^' .*^"^"'  *^**  "^^  ^^«  °°  measuring  rod  witâ 
which  to  realize  the  vast  dim«„io„s  of  the  love  of  ChrLj 
As  well  might  I  attempt  to  nuasure  with  my  finger  thel 
d^nce  between  this  earth  and  tl^  niost  distant  ^starW^ 
G^  s  nnxverse,  as  to  attempt  to  m^ure  the  love  of  Christ^' 
with  any  of  the  measuring  line»  of  this  world.  .     ^^' 

Lot-  '"  \"^"T'"'  *''**  '^  ^«^«"ite.  There  1s  thel 
love  of  fhend  to  friend,  which  has  prompted  to  m^ny  a" 
noble  sacrifice.  The  love  of  Damon  and  *lythias,  and'o^ 
Davd  and  Jonathan,  stand  ont  in  bold  relief.  "Perad,-.' 
ven  u,e  for  a  good  man  some  would  even  dare  to  die,  bS':'^ 
wh.le  weWeyetsinners  Christ  died  for  us"  '^ 

d<^J        '^'""V"  '^'  ^°^'  °^  *  "°thér.     Most  of  us,  ^ 
<%bt,  can  testiiy  to  the  intensity  of  a  mother's  love.    M' 

orl  th?  f  tr^°*«^,7^^-  told   me   that  she  can   n^ver! 
vSor°.      ;".  \'.  °°""W«<^t   which   nature  had  pro-l^ 


^VBôTi^  not  he^rdlhe^thrîlii^^  sto^  of  t^ 


e  mother's 


bravery 
eyry  wi 

;  men  wo 

'  how  lo^ 
the  call( 
and  she 
Th 
patriot 
made  tl 
martyrs, 
thèse  !)- 
dear  orf 
ail  relat 
and  .ail 

''ing,  pra 
ferings. 

■;  Welcotri 
commit 
Th 
eârth  pi 
to  meas 
loye  of 
of  the  ( 
love,  ai 
bears  fc 
loved  n 
This  th 
•which  ; 
It 
to  give 
3ays, 
saintsif 
height, 
knowle 

^étèrnal . 

"a'waits 
height 


i 


fy 


^^.. 


-165— 


thc 


and 


•Ki 


m 


M 


bravery  wheii  the   eagle  had  carried   lier  babe  to  its  lofty 

eyry  with  whi^  to  feed  itsHjwiQd,  and  that  where*  strong 

oien  would  not  dare  to  climb  the  ail  but  precipitous  rocks, 

how  love  gave  her  wîngs  to  ascend   by   a   way    in  which 

the  callow  wings  of  the  young  eagles   had   never   soared, 

and  she  rescued  her  darling  from  the  claws  of  .the  eagle. 

There  is  also  the  love  of  the   philanthropist   and   the 

patriot  which  hi»  led  them  to  perform  su'ch  deeds  as  hâve 

made  the  world  wpnder.     And  '  there    is    the    love    of  the 

martyrs,  (and  Oh!  what   a   cloud  of  witnesses   ther€   is   of 

thèse  !) — k  love  which'  led    them    to    forsake    ail    that   was 

dear  otl'  earth,  and  say  like  the  saintly  Cargill,     "FareweU 

ail  relations  and   frien4s   in  Christ  ;    farewell   acquaintances 

and  ^11  earthly    enjoyments  ;    farewell    readiug   and    preach- 

ly  ^  ing,  praying  and  believing,  wanderings,  reproaches  and  suf- 

■■     ferings.       Welcome   joy    unspeakable    and    fuU    of   glory- 

Welcoine  Fatlîer,  Son   and  Holy  Ghost!   into  thy   hands  I 

commit  my  spiriL" 

Thèse  are  by  far  the  best  spécimens  of  love  which  our 

earth  présents,  but  yet  they  utterly  fail  as  a  unit  b^  which 

to  measure  that  which  i$  infinité.     It  is  créature  Ipve — the 

loye  of  oiie  human  being  to  ^pother,  or    at    best    the    love 

of  the  créature   to  G«éy~b«t-- the -love  ^f  Christ  is   divine 

*  ■■"■•, 

love,  and  the  sâtne  in  kind  as  offe  person  of  the  Godhead 

bears  for  another,   for,  says  Christ,      "As    tHe  Father   hath 

loved  me  so  hâve  I  loved  you;  continua  ye    in    my    love." 

h     '  This  then.  is  the   measure   of  Christ's^  love,  btit    it    is   ou» 

f*      which  is  itself  immeasurable.  ^ 

It  is  true  that  in  this  sam^pistle  \hr  writer  attfcrapts 

to  give  us  some  idea  of  the  dinIÇnsions  ot    this    love.     He 


m 


says,      "That    ye    may    be   abtl    to    comprehend    with    «11 
saints<  what  is   the    breadth   and    length,    and    depth,    Ihd  •* 
^eight,  and   tb    ki^ow    the    love    of  Ctirist    wfiich    pass«j^ 
knowledge."     Th^  love  has  a  length    stretrbing    from    the* 
nétèrnal  parpose  tô  save  to  the  eternitv  of  blessedness  nrhich 
awaits  tlï€Tédeëïïre?rtH"1ïS[^S-   *nd    îT  hâs  à  déplÏÏ   ànd^ 


.'-y^ 


height  reachirig  from  the  lowest"  àepths    of  perdition    from    , 


i 


(i 


'*WÎ. 


*', 


(?r 


^ 


-i66- 


•  4-3 


:S» 


^  «ernal  âges.  "'  ^*^  «   people   through 

^"d  he  fs  ail  love."     Anofh      I  '"''^ ''  ^^  ^^^d  in  We 

^t-n.  that    never   fretf  /  fo"  T ''  "^''^'^^'^  ^-e    W 

•        -n  that  never  sets,  and    '  s hie  7^."    ''''    ""^''^^   ^-^^>  ^ 

How  httle  of  sea  can  a  chHd  1    ^-  '^  ''  "»""'"ng-over  love^ 
^-  I.  able  to  take  awa^^   o  1?"^  '"  '^'^  ^-^  l    As  ,itt,e^ 

running-over  Christ  Jésus"     And  ^'       sea-my    boundiess 
J  And    we    would    sa^■  :  ^ 

Jo  «ve  the  .r   atrorH'  """"^  '^- 

•      But    h      ,"''"""'  '^^" '»•-  ^o  the  end.-.  -^ 

■DUt    brethren    if  " 

.he  love  „f  Christ,  w.  ^;  */7f™?   »"    '™e   r«p.o.i„g' 

Wç  can  well  sav    ble^.:^  ill  eternity. 
ggies.s   ut  dggds^  of; 


i'mefcy  a 
of  time, 

n.- 

Thanks 

Eg}pt  a 

stowed  t 

demptiot 

But 

its  value 

l^weigh  01 

the  merc 

of  this  t 

•value  by 

preciousn 

Ther 

never  esti 

^^.of  the  su 

world  wil 

If  some  j 

hâve  fanr 

fe"  able  hoan 

Add  to  tl 

necessary 

up   this  V 

Water  is  s 

those  natn 

piling  up 

are  still  oi 

fhe  earth 

sell  them 

aiready    ai 

cattle  on  a 

herbage,  vi 

the  produc 

and  cast  u 

In  add 

genius  as  i 


toi 


— x67-^ 

>efcy  and  goodness  which  find  no  parallel   in   the  /innals 
of  time,  or  perhapg  in  the  records  of  etemity 

IL-Christ's  gift.  And  oh!  what  a  giftéfc,.this» 
Thanks  be  unto  God.  for  his  unspeakable  gift.  He  gave 
Egîpt  and  Ethiopia  for  ancient  Israël.  In  Ltion  he^l^! 
5tow«J  the  Works  of  his  hands  upon  man,  but  in  the  re- 
demption  he  bestowed  hiraself. 

•t  ^i"'  r^«,tf*"  "^^  '^^'  °^  ^^^  ^^'-  Who  can  estimate 
,ts  value  Where  may  scales  be  found  with  which  L 
I  we,gh  out  tfiesilver  and  the  gold-the  current  money  wiS 
I  the  marchant  that  will  bear  any  pn^portion  to  the^^^ 
f.of  th,s  unspeakable  gift?  or  where  shall  we  find  a  unTof 
:  value  by  wh.h  to  fonn  the  faintest  estimate  of  its  "nfinite 
preciousness  ?  luunue 

There  are  even  in  nature  treasures    which  mortals  can 

li7Z         T     "^'^  *^°"''    "'^"^^^^   in  dollar,  the  vafue 

,     world  with  h,s  hfe-g,v.ng  rays,  or   even    in  a  single  y^? 

If  some  great  lord    had    a    monopolyof    thèse   and   loSd 

AdH  ^'1  u^''^**'  ^'  ^°"^^  '^^Ve  accumulated  ère  th"? 
Add  to  this  the  value  of  the  atmosphère  which  is  Lu^l 
necessary  to  sustain  both  vegetable  ind  animal  1^1 
^  th.  vast  sum  on  that  derived  ftom  the  sun's  xTl 
Water  ^s  another  of  God's  free  gifts,  and  of  equal  vie  ^ 

a  e  sH^.?""  °"  '*^"°"  ^"'^  P^"°»  °"  Olympus.  Th«e 
are  stil  other  sotarces  of  wealth.  Dig^  into  the  bowekTf 
the  earth  and  bring  forth  .H  the  mines  and  min^s  and 
sdl  them  at  their  full  value.  Add  tjiis  to  the  a^ate 
a^^eady  accumulated.  Then  estima/e  the  value  T^^I 
cattle  on  a  thousand  hills.    Take  also  an  inventor^.  of  2 

the  products  of  the  earth  necessary  for  fo^nl    and    cil  il 
and  cast  up  the  sutn-total  of  thèse  gifts  of  nature.  ^' 

genius"^  ^n"  t  v    •'"'  ^'^"'^  "^  ^^"  ^^"^"^^  oTWay= 
genms  as  seen    m  h,s  inventions  and  dis^veries  i^  the  arts 


/ 


.y 


\\. 


— — 168 

«>-  "."«y  value  o7"ûL  "„ri   *"""^-     And   tttak'^ 

«>«r  attending  planes  al^nl  L       "^"  *'*■  '•  ™7be'^ 

fvablyrich  w„„,d  L.  Cr^S'ri^  "^  '""  "■-  »"»- 
*»<)  y«  ail,  this  if  offered  r°  .*°  "°""  "*"  "  «llîî 

Pft.  Chris.  Je.„s,  ,he  Son  .^'^^  ^  ~™(«-i  ^.h   C' 
Ali  the  material  resource^!  nf  \u         ■  "f 

-ot  atone  for  one  sin  oT^he  ,Lt  in  .'h  T"  ""''^^"«^  «>"I<i 
Thmk  of  the  value  6f  an  iJ  ,  ^"^  kmgdom  of  heaven  1 

"  What  ,'«  -        ^  "  ïmmortal  soûl  as   ri,«-,*     '^^^"•i 

José    h,s   otvn    seul?"    And    f»,  ^'"  ?^*^  ^^^ole   world  and' 
-thout    nnu^ber    redee.t    b^'?.    *''"'^.  °^   «-    n„„,be. 
''ho   gave   himself  the   Z   L    1    P'""°"«  ^lood  of  him 
^nng  Ms  to  God.     And  let  us    rv   .    ""'v'  '^''  ^'  "«'^ht 
•  value  of  this  inestimable  Sft       '     ""^''*=   '^'  Priceless  ' 

•  -  ^^"^nS^::^;;:;-;,:v-'  -  -  a.h.geO 

the   universe,    but  he  gave   ^^S^u^"'  '^'  opulence  of! 
has  hno^anity  to  suffer  ^nd   a^^7^''  '^^^°'^  ^°  ^eri^^ 
h«  grâce  to.  sustain,  his  powe    ?o       ?    ^"^°™    *°   ^'^«^V 
to  enrobe,    J^ea    bis  ^holf  mL  l' T'' '"  "^''^-"-««^ 
Snbstitute,  -^^eemer,  Mediat^^  Jnd   l      "^"^^    '°   ^   °"^ 
..        Notice;  particuja  h    7hat °hi         ^"*^'^*^^o^- 
-ï^-     Had    it   been'  otherw^     1   "  '  ^f  '     "^  ^^^  ^im/ 
hopeless.     Ho^  grateful  T^ho^d  t"'^""    "^    ""-'y' 
for  the  weaith  of  ail  wondTcotld  '  t  .  """'  ''"  '^  ^  ^"'^ 
-  Sav,oun     Poor  bankrupt\^an  couM      "  ^"^'^^«^  «"«^^  , 

Sh^"  .1  give   my  firsthn.n  ..,,  LTjll^^'''  ^^'"'^• 


of  tny 
will  noi 
thousani 
of  mnlti 
one  wh( 
lying  jot 
jmprove 
twenty 
■  pastor  V 
!:•:  grand  ej 
while  to 
Catholic 
tenant  a 
"that   th 
cost    you 
"And    h( 
"About  i 
would  sel 
fourteen  i 
he   is    a 
bestow  sa 
to  the  wa 
and  eat;  ; 
without  p 
Whet 
opportune 
when    we 
He  gave  1: 
gaged    his 
"Hère  aui 
from  the  b 
that  the  Fi 
yjn  time  he 
r*  shadow;  ye 
|ty,  for  his 

teach,  heal 


•^     :-4 


in«l] 


ofrny   body   for   the   sin   of  my   souP"     No  "    Th.    r    ^ 

tenant  a  chaoel  whi'r»,  i,»  t.  j    v   -,         "'^P°<>'^   Protestant 

fo„r.«„  .hoZd,'"o T  "r.^"*  P»''"'^'.  -  -"  for 
(«stow  salvation      "  H„    .  .  '     '^°  '"''  i^o» 

and  eaf  vea  \v„^.  k  """'^^  «>"■«  Ve.  buy 

Whra  did  Christ^e  himalf?    Jt   was- a,   fki         . 

«-Sed    his    h«rt.  ,0    à£^rt    °' ''7">'    r^en    he   .„. 
;He«  a,n  .,  «,d  n,..^lj"J^  J^^Z"'    'f'^' 
fron.  ,he  begi„„i„g.  „,  „^  .hTcanh'L      ThJ  f'"^'  ^ 
thaï  the  Father   r,„   u;-    ,  ^"™    "   "as 

"y.  for'hrdeîs^^"°j^"':!;/r'  -^'"s-  -  -u^a»- 

"■u,„al.»„-i.e  gltSe^  ^         """'."/  "°"-     '"   '"^ 


%    ^1 


/ 


OfJ 


'  ?5 

"Wh-^'i."^  «.e  ange,,  dtl^  TS^  i^.!  .■.trfh'^ 

■   At  «^cu  mer       oom»  one  bas  said  '    "IW*^  »«  _-•  T 

the  cureed   trœ   but   tin.  .t  ,7  ^^  P"°' 

bur„ot  cïZ'^  !»■"' Chris,  .fcaring  ,he  cross  ,o  CalZT' 
jmt  not  Clmst  b«nng  the  ans  of  manv.     We  mav  desS 

Almighty."  "^"^  ''"'    "•"    "-^   ^"°«    of  the 

^  that  meau  any  discrimination  ?  Or  that  he  gave  h  S 
*If  for  the  goats  whom  he  does  ,ot   sanctifv  an^dean»' 

«>"ld  not  gît  rid    of  tht   thonght    that    hU   ." 
^ewhe...  consulted  his  m^^l^^^r^^^'^ 


and] 


both.  sid( 

complète 

wliere^  a 

««Then  d 

j:  you'  did 

It  ir 

is  pre-era 

to   answ( 

f;  spiritual 

lannounce 

the  streai 

blessed  ef 

[of  soûls   < 

redemptio 

angels  of 

redeem^, 

of  those 

white  in 

"They    si 

l>  neither  si 

tthe  Lamb 

thein,  and 

and  God  s 

we  can  do 

question,    ' 

dowry  whi 

loving  spo 

III.'  ' 

and  ciçansi 

T^e  o 

Churclî  is 

nients.     Dî 

^aughter,  i; 

ï*joicing  to 

a  marriage  ; 

t^TTinsf^ 

thy  husbaà( 


•  r 


i- 


theie^ 


itsej 


anyï 


o^j 


bothsidès."     "  What  became  of  them  "     "I  washed  thme' 
cotnpletely  out,  and  there  is   not  a'trace  of-  them  "     "And 
::where,are    they    now?"     "  Why,    they    are     no     where." ' 
^  "Then  don't  you  think  God  can    do  with    your   sins  what 
i;  you  did  with  your  examplés  ?  " 

^  It  may  be  ask«i,   what  is  secure<î  by  this  giftV    This 

is  pre-emmently  a  question  which  it  is  easier  to  ask  than 
.  to  answer. ,  Could  we  recbunt  the  blessings  of  alf  the 
►:8pmtual  sunshine  that'has  illuminated  our  world  since  the 
.announce^ent  of  the  ^t  promise;  could'  we  trace  ail 
the  strea^s  of  .the  river  of  the  water  of  life  and  their 
b^sed  effecte;  cotild  we  collect  the  unnumbered  millions 
,^of  soûls  saved  by  grâce,  and  let  them  tell  the  story  of 
,  itdemption  wo^k  ;  could  we  reproduce  the  jov  among  the 
.jmgels  of  God  over  the  conversion  of  ail   thVhosL   of  the 

ofThn     '     r  f  '   '"PP"^^'   ^^  .^^"^y-   *he  elysian  bliss 
of  those   yho    hâve    washed    their   robes    and   made  them 

.      The>    sha      hunger    no    more,    neither   thirstTny   jWe     > 

the  Ïï  fit-""    "^'*  °"    ^î^^'"'  "-  -y  ^-t.     Fo; 
.  he  Lamb  wh.ch  ,s  m  the  midst  of  the   throne  shall  f«d 

and  God  shall  wipe  away  ail  tears  from  their  eyes  "  WhTn 
we  ^n  do  ail  this  We  may  give  a  faint  aX'r  to  the 
question,    M  Whàt   did   this  gift    purchase,  or  what  w^   the 

;orgr;tp^   '---"^   ^''---   --«^    "^^   ^^ 

and  deanse  u  wuh  the  washing  of  water  by  the  word^^ 

Churir- "!.',?  °^'^"  °"P*^^  between  Christ  and  the 
men  '!,*''.:,  ^^^^^^^  ^hread  that  runs  through  both  Tes^! 
mente.  David,  m  the  forty-fifth  Psalm.  sing.  of  x^lT^, 
daughter.  in  miment  of  needle   work,  brought   amW    ™ 

a  mj.mage  song--an  ep,thal.niinm  to  .clebiaïc  tht  miuuais 


^Christ  and    the  Church:      Isaiah   savs,     "Thy  M^S^i: 
thy  husband."    Jehovah  byjeremiah  déclares  of  krlel      «" 


/* 


s 


V 


1^2 ' 

am  marriél  unto    thee;"  and    by  Hosea,      "I    will    betrol 
thee  unto  me  forever."     Christ  him^elf  in  his  paràbles  Coim 
pares  rhe  Church  to  ten   virgins   go^ng  forth   to  meet  tl^ 
bndegroom.     Paul  speaks  of  having  espoused  the  CorintV 
lan  couverts  as  a  chaste   yirgin    to  Christ;   while  John  de' 
clares  that  he  saw  New  Jenisalem  comingydown  from  Ck)î 
out   of  htaven,  prepared    as.a  bride   adonifed    for  hér  ht» 
band.      And  this   is    the  cintrai    thought  of  bur    text-" 
préparation  for  the  final  espèusals. 

The  members   of  the   church,  in   th^r  naftural    condl 
tion,  are  no^  fit  for  this  honorable  relatioqslii^,  hence  Chria 
has    to    sanctify    and    cleanse  them.     H^  Jbved  his  churcî 
with  an  object  before  his  mind.     He  had,  a  purpose  in  vie| 
when  he  gave  hims^f.     The  love  and  gift  would  hâve  be4 
of  no  avail  unless  the  church  was  made   meet   to   be   pa2 
takers  of  Christ— washed,  robéd,  purified,  beautified,  adorai 
and  prepared  for  the  final  présentation.     And  Oh!  wharânj 
enterprise  !    What  a  vast  undertaking  wàs  this  !    To  cread 
the  worid  Christ  had  but  to  speak    the    wofd   and  Jt  waS 
done.     But  to  puVify,  cleanse   aiïd    prépare   the   church  f<3 
her  glorious  destiny,  ail  the  persons  of  Godhead  co^peiatéj 
ail  the  peîfections  of  the  Deity  are  brought  into  requSitionJ 
ail  the  angels  of  glor>-  are  uiade  '  subservient  to  the  sche^ 
of  mercy  ;  heaven  and  earth  are  laid  under   contribut'on^ 
provide   a   Saviour,  and   ail   the   ordinances   and  means'âj 
grâce  instituted  to  educate,  nurture  and  prépare  th«  spoi^j 
for  being  presented  toii^her  husband  and  ^ Lord.  ^  "« 

^^   This  is  pre-eminently  the.wôrk   of^the  Redeeiner.    I^ 
hi^.incarnate    stafe   he    made  ^he   worid,  in    his    incarnate 
State  he  tedeemed  the  church,  and  this  is  the  chief  of  hS 
ways.     This  is  his  grandest  enterprise. 

Men  -who   hâve   immortalized    their   name   hav«  ofteÎB 

done  so  by  some  one  grand  ^:^ploit.     Noa^  built  the  «tj 

Abraham  offered  Isaac  ;  David  ^lew  Goliath  ;  Solomon  bofff 

-the  temple  r  Atexander  c^riquer^d  the  woiMTTœsaf  h^M 

Actium  ;    Wellington  his  WateHoo  ;    Washington    delivr^ 


Khis  country 

ji  "  City  of  G 

F  his  •*  Pilgri 

Hdeeming  at 

|[  this  he  hac 

to  Joseph's 

;  heaven,  anc 

;  the  renewir 

jtmust  be  re 

j^openefl  to 

KJerusalem 

;  sprinkle  cl( 

ail  your  fil 

you.     A  n« 

will  I  put 

fe.be  your  Go 

'  soap  ;    and 

and  he  she 

K  gold   and  , 

offering  in 

Christ 

I  the  gt;iilt  c 

'  its  poUutio: 

II- the   truth 

from  day  t 

to  âge  in 

ment  and 

church  is  i 

to    be    pre 

opérations, 

and  prayinj 

hâve  been 

the  bride  I 

Y\.tid,  i 

deansing  1 

entrust  it  i 

other;   for 


•f^ 


■^  * 


■^73- 


'k-5 

Itil 


^«1 


;f'l 


^his  country;  LincolnTreed  the  slaves;  Augustine  wrote  his 
Il  «♦  City  of  God  ;  "  Milton  his  "  Paradise  Lo^t  ;  "  and  Bunyan 
Il  bis  '*  Pilgritn's  Prbgress."  '  Chriât's  crowning  woi je  was  re- 
fe  deeming  and  purifying  thé  church.  In  order  to  accomplish 
this  he  had  to  tssume  our  nature,  die  on  Calvary,  go  down 
to  Joseph's  tomb,  corne  up  from  the  grave,  ascend  to 
;  heaven,  and  pour  out  his  Spirit  that  his  people  might  receive 
:  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost  Their  guilt  ànd  pollution 
tmust  be  removed.  "In  that  day  there  shall  be  a  fountain 
^openefl  to  the  house  of  David  and  to  the  inhabitants  of 
'•Jérusalem  for  sin  and  for  uncleaness."  "Thçn  will  I 
sprinkle  clean  water  upon  you,  and  ye  shall  be  cîean  from 
:all  your  filthiness,  and  from  ail  your  idols  will  I  cleanse 
you.  A  new  heart  also  will  I  give  you,  and  a  new  spirit 
will  I  put  within  you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  people,  and  I  will 
|,be  your  God."  "For  he  is  Hke  a  rcfiner's  fi^nd  like  fuller's 
soap;  and  he  sKall  sit  as  a  refîner  and  purifier  of  sijver, 
and  he  shall  purify  the  sons  of  Levi,  and  purge  them  as 
^J  gold  and  silver,  that  they  may  offer  unto  the  Lord  an 
offering  in  righteousness.",  ' 

Christ  has  provided  the  blood  fountain  for  the  removal  of 
I  the  grjilt  of  sin,  and  the  water  fount^^^for  the  removal  of 
its  pollution.    The ,  HoV  Spirit  is  the^^nt  and  the  word — 
l-the    truth   the   m^ns  ;  and  the  wpr^  of  cleansing  goes  on 
fiom  day  to  day  in  the  hèart  of  thç  believer-;  and  from  âge 
to  âge  in  thé  Spouse  of  Christ,  until   every  spot  of  défile- 
ment and  every  wrinkle  of  deformity  are  removed  ;  and  the 
church  is  made  pure  and   spotless,  a,  glorious  church  ready 
to    be    presented    to    h«r    blessed    LoH,     And    èh  !   what 
opérations,  and  washings,  and  fiimace  trials,  and  preaching, 
«nd  praying,  and  repentance,  and  afflictions,  and  corrections 
|:  hâve  been  at  work  to  prépare  for  the  final  présentation  of 
the  bride  to  her  faeavénly  bridegroom^H)'  « 

yVtid,  Christian  fiiends,  I  beseech  you    to  en^nist  your  ' 
jjs„bl«»ftd  Binfier, ,  „|t  jidll  beia  vain  if  yod  ;_ 


J 


> 


entrust  it  to  any  other.     •?  Neitbèr  is  thete  sajvation  in  any 
otl^er;   for   there    is   none  other  dame  iinder  heayen  given 


■M 


^ 


*:;sji»r 


,,lB 


#' 


among  nien,  wjiereby  we  must  be  s^d/'     "If  i  ^ash  I 
self  w,th  snow  watet,  and  make  my  hands  never  so  cle 
yet  shalt  thou  plonge  me  in  the  ditch,  and  my  own  clotl 
shall  abhor  me."     But  hère  is  One  who  can  wash  you 
make  you  clean  as  no  fuller  on  eafth  or  in  God's  univ« 
cdn  çleanse  you.     His  is    the   only   foller's   àoap    that  cam 
remove  the  black  spots  of  sin,  and  the  wrinkles  of  old  3^ 
and  long  years  of  defonnity.     It  is  He  who   can  truly  ^ 

Though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they    shall    be    as  whii 
as  snow  ;  though   they  be  red    like  crimson    they   shall  fc 
as  wool."     And  he  said   untome,    "Thèse   are    they   tJ 
hâve  corne  out  of  great  tribulation,  and  Tiave  wa§hed  th^ 
robes   and  made  them    white   in    the   blood   of  the  LamK^ 
The  blood  of  Jésus  Christ,  his   son,    cleanseth  us    froîi   J 

Slll»  '      *    Vv^Él 

IV.— This  is  a  glorious  Churck.  What  a  marvelouaj 
change  !  What  a  wonderful  transformation  !  Can  we/realia 
^at  it  is  for  a  vast  howling  wildemess  .to  be  transforme 
■o  a  paradise  of  beauty?  Hère  it  is.  "The  witdernesil 
the  sohtary  place  shall  be  glad  for  them,  and  the  desertj 
«J°'^  and  blossom  as  the  yose."  What  a  chang^l 
_  ien  the  filthy  rags  gathered  up  from  the  gutter  are  con^ 
verted  into  paper  pure  and  white  that  a  queen  can  use  itâ 
Yet  hère  is  somethmg  more  wonderful.  The  King  of  Glorâ 
found  us,  the  vilest  of  the  vile,  filthy  rags.  and  he  tta^l 
forras  us  into  Imng  epistles,  on  which  he  savs-  "I  will^ 
wnte  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of 'the  city  0/ 
my  God,  which  is  New  Jérusalem,  which  cometh  down  ou^ 
of  heaven  from  my  ^,  and  I  will  write  upon  him  myl 
new  name."  lUà 

The  church  is  compared  to  an  édifice.  Ye  are  God-^ 
buildmg.  You  haye  seen  some  stately  structures.  We  had] 
one  in  our  city  that  covered  twenty-one  acres.  We  ha^^^ 
one  that  has  cost  over  seventeen  millions  of  dollars,  anal 
we  hâve  seen  others  much  more  magnificent  than  either  ofl 
J^m^^n  the  best  of  thèse  there  œ^  bnî  a  Tëw"  ôTlBe* 
choice  stones  of  earth,  carved  by  only  a   few  artisans,   andj 


I) 


covering 
structure  i 
tset,  and  o 
hâve   expt 
building  ' 
beaven. 
' .       Jehov 
of  this  sta 
and  the  H 
■of  our  fall 
a  palace,  i 
fitly  frame 
•  the  Lord, 
prophets, 
godly  Ipar 
devoui  wc 
tearing  up 
of  God,  tli 

As  tb 
who  saw  i 
one  of  tï 
hither,  I  ^ 
he  showed 
out  of  hea 
he  measu: 
furlongs. 
it  are  equi 

Light 
world.  Al 
said,  "Th< 
the  light  I 
that  tum 
fore  ver  ant 

You  1 
beauty  anc 
"wast  globe 
raost  lovel 


.■"Il 


011 


sayjl 


that 


con» 


mjr] 


oG 


covering    but    a    Ijmited   space.     Hère   vJc   havë   a   super 
-  structure  in  which'  ail  the  choice^.4tones/  of  earth  are  fitly 
,.set,  and  on  which.  ail    the   skilledaîtificers   of  every    âge 
l  îjave   expended   their   cunnfng   and    wirkmanship,   and    a 
building   "which   shall   yet   fiU   the    wtiole   earth    and  also 
Beaven. 

.  JÇphovah  the  Father  planned  and  laid  the  Foundation 
of  this  stately  édifice  ;„  God  the  Son  is  ^[fcgteat  architect, 
l  and  the  Holy  Ghost  tekes  the  stones  fiU^he  nide  quarry 
of  our  fallen  humanity,  carves  them  after  thé  similitude  of 
a  palace,  and  builds  up  the  spiritual  house,  which,  being 
fitly  framed  together,  groweth  up  unto  an  holy  temple  in 
■  the  Lord.  Holy  angels  and  saints  of  God— patriarchs  and 
prophets,  apostleç  and  martyrs,  ministers .  of  the  Word, 
godly  J  parents,  Sabbath  school  teachers,  holy  men  and 
devout  woraen—have  been,  are,  and  shall  be  employed  in 
rearing  up,  carving,  beautifying  and  adorning  this  temple 
of  God,  this  palace  of  tfie  great  King. 

As  tb  the  dimensions  of  this  sacred  structure  let  J»hn, 
who  saw  it  in  holy  vision,  give  the  measurements  :  "And 
one  of  the  seven  angels  talked-.  with  me,  saying,  Come 
hither,  I  will  show  you  the  bride,  the  Larab's  wife.  And 
he  showed'  me  the  great  city,  the  ho/y  Jérusalem,  descending 
||  ont  of  heaven  from  God,  having  the  glory  of  God.  And 
I  he  measured  the  city  with  the  -  reed,  twelve  thousand 
furlongs.  The  length  and  the  breadth  and  theN^eight  c^ 
it  are  equal."  '    ^  ^^\ 

Light  is  glorious.  The^deemed  are  bie  light  of  tkt 
worid.  And  hbw  glorious  ^Ul  heaven  be.  of  which  it  is 
said,  "The  glory  of  God  fd  lighten  it,  and  the  Laftb  is 
the  light  thereof."  And  of  the  saints  it  is  said  that  "They 
that  tum  many  to  righteousness  shall  shine  as  the  stars 
forever  and  ever." 

You  hâve  seen  beds  of  flowers  remarkable  for  their 
-^"^y  ^°*^  ^g^"*^  ^"t  what  a  scène  would„it  be  i^^hip^ 


vast  globe  of  ours  were  laid  eut  in   fields  of  flowers   the 
most  lovely  and  fragrant  that  earth  produces?    This  is  the 


1 

1 

H 

1 

■ 

P 

P 

r 

^ 

„ 

«^ 

^^ 

•tf 

• 

r 

•  •■ 

■i-' 

\ 

- 

« 

1 

S 
( 

,  • 

•f 

t 

k 

fc' 

' 

r- 

* 

^(y 

J 

' 

/ 

c 

^^ 

< 

.'Cv 


•fe-. 


>■ 


ai 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


X- 


k 


/. 


:/ 


..^ 


1.0 


110 


22 


11:25  il  u.  Il  1.6 


6" 


=i' 


Sciences 
Corporafon 


23  WEST  MAIN  STRfET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  S72'4503 


^.^^ 


^ 

. 

• 

^ 

> 

* 

1 

c^   ^ 

, 

"                         . 

1 
7 

j 

^ 

* 

t 

, 

* 

-3 

^^ 

.•^ 

' 

-f 

* 

.<■;. 

W' '  — ■" ■ — 

1 

' 

■  ^        '            ,4*^ 

, — ,» * . —^ 

— — f— -- 

lA.^ij.      .Uj,, 


'"M 


m^ 


picture  of  the  church  drawn   by  the  spbuse,    "  My  belc 
is  gone  dowu  into  bis  garden  to  the  beds  of  spices,  to  net 
in  the  gardens,  and  to  gather  lilies."    Christ  is  ie  rose  « 
Sharon  and  the  lily  of  the  valIey,    and   we   shall   be  lik 
him,  for  we  shall  see   him    as   he    is.    And   how  glorfoi 
will    be   that    heaven   of  heavens   when  Christ  shall  haî 
gathered  ail   his  flowers    on   earth    and    transplanted  the 
into  his  celestial  paradiseJ^s.  .  .y< 

This    is   a   glorious    c|iurch,    for   everj'  member  uU 
brilliant  gem.     There  are'soine  gems  of  earth  of  fabulol 
value,  yet  ail  of  them  could  ^ot  purchase  one  of  ChrisW 
gems.    If  one  could  collect  ail  the  precious  stones  of  thSj 
*  world,  and  set  them  in  one  vast  coronet,  what  a  gloriotS 
sight  it  would  présent!    This   is  Christ's   own  pictuie'^î 
the  church,    ««They  shall  be  mine,  saith  the  Lord  of  hort" 
m  that  day  when  I  shall  make  up  my  jewels."    Oh,  toj 
a  jewel  for  Christ's  crown!  a  gem  for  his  diadem  of  gl« 
There  are  many  beautiful  maidens  among  the  daught, 
of  Eve,  but,  perhaps,  none  that  possesses  allrtbe  qualities  tl 
make    up    perfect    beauty.     There    are    some    virtues 
amiable  dispositions   found   among   spme   membeis   of  » 
iost  race,  but  no  beauty  that  Christ  would  désire,  hence' 
must  be  madé  beautiful  with  his  salvation.  ;  ; 

It  is  told  of  a  lad  in  New  England  whose  little  sist 
was  Iost  or-slolen,  that  he   insisted  in   obtaining  a  pic 
of  her  to  help  in  her  discovery.     No  artist  could  under- 
the  task,  saye  one  who  took  the  boy  to  the  art  galleriesi 
Boston,  and  told  him  to  examine  the  paintiugs,  and  sei*' 
he  could  trace   any  resemblances   to    his   sister.    The     ' 
soon  found  eyes  just  like  his  sister's,  then^a  chin,  hair- 
so  on,  tiU  the  artist    was  able  to   paint  a  good  likeness 
the  Iost  girl.     We  were  Iost,  and  the  divine   image  cflkc' 
but  the  divine  Spirit  of  God  créâtes  us  anew  in  Christ 
perfect  model,  and  he  imprints  his  image  upon  us,  and 
ar«  renewed  again,  in  knowledge  and  true  holiness.     " 
jhall  change  pur  yjle  body,  that   it  may  be  fa^biopcdSi.» 
unto  his  glorious  body,"  and  the  resuit  is  a  glorious  chuiâ 


p. 

|5o  shall  tl 
»And  the  d 
Itbe  rich  j 
kKiog's  da 
Jwrought  g 
[taiment  oi 
[palace. 

I  noti 
iove,  m  y  ^ 
(iDother.  sh 
[cred  from 
Itiie  image 
raqd  mind 
iHead   and 
^e  perfect 
Tirza,  o 
ess.    Witl 
Fglorious    il 
[number.     i 
M  spouse  di 
[lier.    TÎie 
iThey  are  ji 
[Upon  thy. 
She  is  gloi 
[gold.    Clôt 
|She  is  gloi 
Thim  for  w« 
l'glorious  bo 
lit  will  be 

»t  she  w 
[aas  and  ha 
V.— Tl 
»hat  a  scei 
IHonored  to 
fposes  of  G< 
ftionand^ 
f  opérations 


.■..r~-*'->-.''»«r-.wWrP'  -•■••.•••i-    •^■'Ult-^-.A'^iif&i  ■ 


|i5o  shall  the  King  désire  thy  beauty,  for  he  is  our  Lord. 
^And  the  daughter  af  Tyre  shall  be  there  with  a  gift  ;  even 
Ithe  rich  among  the  people  shall  entreat  thy  fevor.  The 
^King's  daughter  is  ail  glorious  within  ;  her  clothing  is  of 
^wrought  gold.  She  shall  be  brought  unto  the  King  in 
'laiment  of  needlework.  They  shall  entçr  into  the  King's 
[palace. 

I  notice  that  the  church  is  glorious  in  her  unùy.    My 
iove,  niy  undefiled  is  butooue,  she  is  the  only  one  of  her 
Imother,  she  is  the  choice  one  of  her  that  bare  her.    Gath- 
[éred  from  ail  lands,  during  ail  the  âges,  her  membeis,  bear 
Ithe  image  of.  Christ,  receive  his  spirit,  and  with   one  heart 
faqd  mind  love,  obey  and  adore  him  who   is   her  Husband, 
rHead    and    Lord.    She    is    glorous    in  her  ôeauiy.    She  is 
|the  perfection  of  beauty.     "Thou  art  beautiful  O  my  love 
s  Tirza,  comely  as  Xerusalem."    She  is  glorious  in  her  Aolù 
ess.    Without  spot  or  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing.    She  is 
[glorious    in    fiumbers—fk    multitude    which    no  man  could 
Inumber.     She  is  glorious  in  riches  and  honor.     Never   was 
U  spouse  dowered  as  Christ's  spouse.     He  gave  himself  for 
jlier.    The  saints  shall   inherit   the   earth,    yea,   ail   things. 
iThey  are  joint  heirs  with  Christ     Her  postHon  is  glorioui 
^Upon  thy.  right  hand  did  stand  the  queen  in  gold  of  Ophir. 
tShe  is  glorious  in  her  aUire.    Her  clothing  is  of  wtought 
ïgold.    Clothed  in  white  robes  and   palms   in   their   hands. 
tShe  is  glorious  as   Christ    is   gloriçus.    We   shall   be  like 
[him  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is— made   like   to   Chrisfa  ' 
felorious  body.     Her  entrance  into  heaven  wiU  be  gloriotS* 
Ut  will  be  with  gladness  great   and    mirth    on    every  sidé, 
l^t  she  will  enter  the  palace  of  the  king  amid  the  hosan- 
^ws  and  hallelujahs  of  an  assembled   universe. 

•V.— The  présentation  of  the  bride  to  Christ  And  0 
Jhat  a  scène  is  this!  What  bright  sciaph  of  glory  shall  be 
Ihonored  to  photograph  or  paint  this  scène?  AU  the  pur- 
r^aes  of  God  in  the  past  etemity;  ail  the  works  of  crea- 
t^a^aad  4ispensation8  of  Providence  in^mç;  and  HT  Qie 
fopwations   of  grâce  were  undertaken  to   pijpare   the   way 


■m 


-178- 


s 


for  this  blessed  consûmination.     One  has  well  said,  that  1 
undertook  the  works   of  création    and  Providence   that^ 
inight  provide  a  bride  for  his  Son. 

The  long  expected  day  has  arrived.    The  marrïage 
the  Lamb    is   come.     The   bride   has    made^-herself 
The  guest-friends  are  ail  invited.     The  sumptuous   banqi^ 
is  prepared.     The  great  clock  of  tirae  ,is  ready  to  strike 
appointed  hour.      Hark   to    the   cry,     "Behold,    the 
groom  cometh."     'Tis  Jésus;  he   cornes   leaping   upon 
mountains   and   skipping   upon    the   hills.      And    lo!. 
bride,  fair  as  the   moon,  clear   as    the   sun,    &irest   amo 
women,  decked  with   omaments,  exceeding   beautifiil; 
she   exclaims,      "My    beloved    is    mine,  and  I  am   his," 
feedeth  among  the  lilies.     Make  haste  my  beloved,  .andj 
thou  like  a  roe  or   a   young  hart  upon  the  mountains^ 
spices."    And  Jésus    says,      "Thou   art   ail    Êiir   my 
there  is  no  spot  in  thee.      Come   with   me   from  Lebano 
my  spouse,  with  me   from  Lebanon.      Thou    hast   lavishe 
my  heart,  my  sister,  my  spouse.     How  much  better  is  Ai 
love  thân  wine!     Rise  up  my  love,  my  feir  one,  and 
away." .        «   < 

It  was  our  privilège  on  one  occasyÉ|to  take  port, 
the  célébration  of  marriage  nuptials.    ^sfÊÊÊtiïc  was  in 
house  of  God,  which  was  adomed  w^th^^nts  and  floi 
fix>m  many  lands.    The  eiùe  of  society  was  there  to  wit 
the    ceremony.     The    bridegroom,    attended    by    his 
panions,  approached   by  onv^aisle  ;   the  bride,  leaning  ttf 
the  arm  of  her  fether  and   ^ttended    by  her  maidens,'' 
proached    by    another    aisle;    and    then    the    &ther, 
cherished  and  edncated  and  loved  his  daughter,  présent 
her  to  him  who  had   won  her   affections,   to  '  be  his  nnt 
death  would  them  part 

Such  would  seem  to  be  a   fisiint   picture   of  the 
under  considération.     That  is  the  présentation  of  the  : 
to  Christ     Itla  true  that  there   were   other   presentatio 
^ût  IHîs^s  thé  grand  climax. 

The  first  présentation  is  a  personal  one.     It  takes 


^^hen  the  1 

;his  majest) 

Jhis  vast  « 

ihimself  a  1 

fa  reasonab 

The   s 

fythcn  the 

fcwrçstled,   t 

icclose  in  w 

|Son  as  th< 

|bridegroon 

fyovL  to  on< 

ivirgin.  to  ( 

And  I 

^It  is  Chri 

^-others  has 

'the  bride  1 

[.Ëither  was 

■  deserted  ai 

r'has  the  rij 

^her  an  oui 

!>nd  clothe 

[dean   aUd 

^worthy  of 

But  w 

Who  shall 

«nt  circun 

the  windii 

ence.     It 

^•and  in  th< 

•ligels  wil 

heaven  an 

uoming  s 

for  joy,  tl 

Jtdemptioi 

Ûïe  heirs 

It  wo 


.   .-  i.  >.    *■.»..«  .«■.  ••  .  -mmi  A  'M\ 


~^N.>r' 


-179- 


lo^ 


'when  the  believing^  sbul  realizes  the  loveliness  of  Jésus  ; 
'his  niajesty  and  glôry,  his  royal  descent,' his  noble  bearing, 
"lias  vast  resources,  and  his  match less  love,  and  présents 
ihimself  a  living  sacrifice,  holy  and  acceptable  unto  God  as 
'a  reasonable  service.  -^^  - 

The  second  présentation  is  officiai,  and  takes  plate 
'when  the  faithfiil  ambassador  ôf  Christ  has  labored,  and 
iwrestled,  and  wooed  and  won  the  last  one  to  Christ — to 
^'Close  in  with  thè  offers  of  mercy,  and  accept  the  King's 
|Son  as  the  best  beloved  of  his  souI,  then  this  fnend  of  the 
|bridegroom  can  say  to  the  redeemed  soûl,  "  I  hâve  espoused 
ryou  to  one  husband,  that  I  might  présent  you  as  a  chaste 
;vîrgin.to  Christ 

And  now  we  corne'  to  the  final  and  divine  présentation. 
|It  is  Christ  presenting  his  bride  to  himself.  He  of  ail 
^others  has  the  right  to  do  it  It  is  usual  for  the  fàthet  of 
'the  bride  to  perform  this  part  of  the  ceremony,  but  her 
[Êither  was  unworthy  of  the  high  honor.     He  had  deceived,  * 

deserted  and  left  her  as  a  wretched  outcast      Jésus  himself 

^'has  the  right  as  her  beneftctor  and  best  friend.     He  found 

her  an  outcast,  deserted,  homeless  and  helpless.     He  pitied, 

;rand  clothed,  and  educated,"  and  àdorned    her  in    fine   linen, 

rdean   aild    white  ;   and   now  he  présents  her  to  himself  as 

rorthy  of  her  love  through  ail  otemity. 

But  when  and  where  shall  this  présentation  take  place?. 
Who  shall  witness  the  scène,  s^id  what  shall  be  the  attend- 
ant circumstances?  The  time  will  be  the  final  judgment, 
the  winding  up  of  the  grea^  drama  of  thb  world?s  exist- 
ence. It  will  take  place  before  the  great  whité  throne 
•and  in  the  présence  of  an  assembled  universe.  The  holy 
[adgek  will  be  there,  ibr  Christ  will  come  m  the  douds  of 
heaven  and  his  holy  angels  with  him.  Ever  since  thèse 
moming  stars  sang  together,  and  the  sons  of  God  shouted 
fcr  joy,  they  hâve  been  not  only  interested  spectators  of 
tedemption  work,  but  also  active  agents  in  ministmng  nnto  _ 
the  heirs  of  salvation. 

It  would  afford  me  pleasure  to  be  able  to  say  author- 


•••*-i"i'*ïiW*  "ï"^**:',  ■'^■fr-îfTcv)^'^:»'!' •«.'!«- î-r*."- , 


Ki^^si^'    ■ 


./■ 


i8o 

itatively  that  devils  and  wicked  men  will  witness  this  gloi^ 
ious  scène.     It  is  m  y  opinion  that  they  will,  but  I  am  no 
sure  that  it  is  clearly  revealed.     It  would  give  me  satisÊu^ 
tion  to  think  that  one  day  I  shall  witness  the  chî^n  and 
disappointment    of   the    old    serpent — the    devil — and 
other  fiends  of  perdition,  when   they  shall   sec   themselves^ 
robbed  of  their  prey  as   they  slink  away   to   their  etenui] 
prison  house,  baflBed    in  their  schemes  to  subvert  the  &iih! 
of  one  of  the    least  of  God's   dear   saints.      And   sutely  IM 
would  be  a  righteous  rétribution  oà  those  who  hâve  sland- 
ered  and  reviled,   defrauded  and    persecuted  God's   devotedj 
servants,  to  hâve  to  witness  the  honor  and  the  glory,  the 
happiness  and  the  j|y,  of  the  heirs   of  immortality,-wh« 
^on  that  auspicious  occasion  they  shall  be  openly  acknowl^ 
edged  and  acquitted,  and  made  perfectly  blessed  in  the  fiill 
cnjoyment  of  God  to  ail  etemity.     Will    not  Jésus   say  ^t^ 
ail  such  enemies  of  his  people,     '*  Déport  fix>m  me  ail 
workers  of  iniquity  !     There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing] 
of  teeth  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob|H 
and  ail  the  prophets  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  ye  your^ 
•selves  thrust  out." 

But  who  may  picture,  much  less  describe  the  drcnm^ 
^tances  attending  tbis  glorious  event?  The  Son  of 
khall  corne  in  his  own  glory,  and  in  that  of  his  Fathe^ 
and  the  h^ly  angels  with  him  ;  and  he  shall  sit  on  Ûntj 
throne  of  his  glory.  He  will  come  with  a  shont,  with  tbe} 
voice  of  the  archangel  and  with  the  trump  of  God. 
ail  that  are  in  their  graves  shall  hear  his  voice  and  shallj 
come  forth,  and  he  shall  separate  them,  the  one  from  the^ 
other,  as  a  shepherd  divideth  the  sheep  from  the  goat 
The  bodies  of  the  redeemed  shall  be  fâshioned  like  to  iui] 
own^  glorious  body  And  they  shall  be  caught  np  to  me 
the  Lord  in  the  air.  Then  the-  heavens  and  the  carth  si 
pass  away  and  the  éléments  shall  melt   with   fervent   he 


And 
the  lustre 
cefestial  j 
Bridegroc 
travail  of 
of  his  gri 
in  ail  his 
shall  roll 
enters  inl 
ecstacy  a 
enter  the 
and  striki 
be  glad  a 
|<  riage  of  t 
the  Lord 
break  fo 
every  tre< 
glorifîed  ] 


"The  ww  riiall  waste,  tha  skies  in  smoke  deosfp 
Rocks  fidl  to  dnst,  sad  moanUins  melt  away." 


•NfcJ 


■v'»  < 


— r8i ,  • 

And  there  amid  the  blaze  of  dissôlving  worlds  and 
the  lustre  of  the  great  white  throne,  in  the  présence  of  ail 
cefestial  intelligences,  Jésus,  the  Son  of  God,  the  heavenly 
Bridegroom,  shall  présent  to  himself  his  loving  bride,  the 
travail  of  his  soûl,  the  trophy  of  his  love,  the  monument 
of  his  grâce,  the  héîr  bf  his  glory  to  be  with  him  to  share 
in  ail  his  victories  and  bask  in  his  smile  while  etemity 
[;  shall  roU  its  en^less  cycles.  And  now  the  Lamb's  wife 
enters  into  joy  unspeakable.  And,  Oh!  the  rapture,  the 
ecstacy  and  the  delight  of  that  moment  when  she  shall 
enter  the  gâtes  of  pearl,  tread  the  pavements  of  pure  gold, 
and  strike  the  keynote  of  the  new  song,  and  say,  "  Let  us 
be  glad  and  rêjoice,  and  give  honor  to  him  for  the  mar- 
née of  the  Lamb  is  come."  "  Sing,  O  ye  heavens,  for 
the  Lord  hath  donc  it  ;  shout  ye  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ; 
break  forth  into  singing,  ye  mountains,  O  forest,  and 
every  tree  therein  ;  for  the  Lord  hath  redeemed  Jacob,  and 
glorified  himself  in  Israël." 


goat 
to  hisl 


<r«l 


PSALM  87  1-7. 

■  Upon  the  hill;  of  holiness 
He  His  fonndation  sets. 
God  more  tban  Jacob's  dwellings  ail, 
DeligtatB  in  Sion's  gâtes. 

Things  glorions  tre  ssid  of  Thee, 

Thon  àtj  of  the  Lotû. 
Rahab  «ad  Babel  I,  to  those 

That  know  me,  will  record  : 

Behoid  even  Tynis,  and  with  it 

The  land  of  Palestine, 
And  likewise  Bthiopia; 

This  man  was  born  therein. 

And  it  of  Sion  shall  be  said, 

This  man  and  that  man  there 
Were  born  ;  and  He  that  ia  most  high 
.  Himself  shall  establish  her. 

When  God  the  people  writes,  he'U  connt 
^      Thit  this  man  born  wu-there.     -^^^ 
There  be  that  sing  and  play  ;  and  ail 
My  well-springs  in  Thee  are." 


-I82- 


J 


'rf»îi 


'     BEARING  BURDENS. 

BY  REV.  Pr'op,  GAIIBY. 
PSALM    46    1^. 

"  God  is  onr  refiige  and  our  strength 
In  straits  à  présent  ai.i  ; 
Therefore,  .Ithongh  the  earth  remove, 
.     we  will  not  bé  afraid  : 

V  Thongh  hills  aniidst  the  seas  be  casf 

Though  waters  roaring  make, 
And  troubled  be;  yea  throngh  the  hill, 
By  swelling  seas  do  shake. 

A  river  is  who«s  streams  do  glad 

The  City  of  our  God  ; 
The  holy  place,  wherein  the  Lord 

Mo9t  High  hath.  His  abode. 

God  in  the  midst  of  ter  doth  dwell  • 

Nothing  shall  her  remove  : 
The  Lord  to  her  an. helper  will, 

^°<^  ^«t  right  early,  prove." 

Gai.  6 : 2-5. 

"Bear  ye   oue  another's    burdens.     Every    man    shall 

his  own  burden." 

«pecially  those  who  are  skeptically  incHned,  trv  to  dEœî  ' 

^ccuraoes       ,ncon^„Uies.     or     contradicJions     i„     hit 

.Iw         u      '^"''   ^°   «^^*^   t^^"  sP«:ial  delight  to  fil 
anyth^ng  that  would   cven    seem    to  ^Htate   Sa  „  t  « 

Ind     h      r^        .     "^^   "^"«^    "variations"   of  Me 
-djhej-œntrad^ns  «^^^^^^^ 


^^w««ÎTi  wlrâbl^^eitàte  ^me^asi,^  an 


[then. 


his 


énergies 


^■.'•-■•m^. 


■rf»? 


ho! 


m 


— 183 — 

Jidate  his  title  to  thé  property  ;   or  as  if  the  heirs  of  a 
legacy  were  trying  to  discover  such  defects  in  the  will 
tvould  render  it  inoperative. 

The  words  uader  considération  are  held  up  as  a  sample 
'  the  contradictions  oiF  Scripture. 

|i    Very    recently    an     individual,'  otherwise    intelligent, 

"Hed  my  attention  to  thèse  two  verses,  and  intimated  that 

the  one  or  the  other  coulci    not  be   inspired,  for  the 

said,    ••  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,"  and  the  other 

i,  "  Evety  man  shall  bear  his  own  burden."     But  as  well 

light  it  be"  said  that  Scripture   contradicts  itself  when  it 

■tes  that  Christ  bore  his  own    cross,  and    again   when    it 

■ys,  that  "  they  compellec?  one  Simon  a  Cyrenian  to  bear  his 

Or  when  Jésus  sayS,   "I  and  my  Father  are  one" 

again,  "  My  Father  is  greater  than  I.."      The  difficulty 

not   with  inspiration    but    with    the    ignorance    of   the 

itics.    Jésus  bore  the  cross  alone  while   he  was  able,  and 

1,    as    Lukè    tells   us,  Simon    was    compelled  to  bear  it 

fewith    him.     And    if    we    take    into    the    account    the   two 

atures  of  Christ  we  eau  easiJy  perceive  that  in  the  one  he 

1  Jehovah's  fellow  and  in  the  other  he  is  his  servant 

The  seeming  discrepancy  of  our  text  is  as  casily  solved. 

In  the  one  case  (verse  2)   the   apostle  is  speaking  to 

Llnrethren    who    were    so   sanctimonious,    strait    laced     anj 

.  Pharisaical,  that  they  would  neither  forgive  nor  fbrget  tL_ 

^defecte  of  their  fellow-Christians   who  had  been  overtaken 

'in  a  feult,  but  who  had  borne  shame  and  sorrow  for  their 

mistake.     He  would  say  to  thèse  unsympathetiç  and   un- 

forgiving  brethren,   "  Do  not  staud  aghast  ;  do  not  pass  by 

on  the  other  side;    do    not   act   as   though  you   were    the 

people,  and  wisdom  will  die  with  you  ;  do  not  cherish  such 

aelf-righteousness  and  self-confidence  thîtt  you  will  hold  no 

intercourse  with  thèse  brethren  or  receive  them  into  your 

confidence.    Consider  the  frailties  of  human  nature,  and  the 

possibility  that  you  also  may  stumble  and  need  sympathy 

^«id  hclp  to  bear  the  burdens  which  yôûr  mîstakes  majT 

lay  upon  you.     Instead  of  standing  aloof  from   those  who 


-i84- 


»,  R] 

are  beloved  of  God,  and  treâting  them  éith  cold  itidiflfer. 
ence,  take  them  by  the  hand,  help  them  out  of  the  deep^ 
waters,  receive  them  as  bret.hren  in  Christ,  and  make  the» 
burdens  yours;  carry  them  together,  and  very^  soon  the 
burdens  will  vanish  into  thin  air."  Hère  we  hâve  the 
brotherhood  of  the  heirs  of  glory  presented  for  our  imitation 
-  In  the  other  case  (verse  5)  we  hâve  the  individual 
responsibility  of  every  member  of  the  human  femily  vividlj 
depicted. 

,Tn,e  apostle  would  sày,  "You  may  try  to  shirk  duty, 
roll  over  your  responsibility  upon  the  shoulders  of  oth 
refuse  to  prove  your  own  work,  shut  your  eyes  to  the  con 
séquences  of  a  misspent  life,  and  forget  your  accountability^ 
but  bear  in  mind  that  there  is  a  day  of  reckoning,  and 
you  will  discover  that  every  man  must  bear,  his  own 
burden."  - 

The  apostle,  in  the  fifth  verse,  is  speaking  of  the  law 
of  necessity,  according  to  which  every  human  being  must 
bear  the  sad  entail  of  sin  from  which  therç  is  no  escape; 
but  in  the  second  verse  he  is  speaking  of  the  law  of  Christ, 
which  is  love,  and  which  binds  us  as  a  band  of  broth 
to  bear  with  each  other,  and  to  bear  one  another's  bur 
dens.  In  the  one  he  is  speaking  more  especially  of  the 
final  reckoning  when  every  man  shall  give  an  account  of^ 
himself  to  God.  He  shall  answer  for  himsplf  and  not  foir 
another.  In  the  other  he  is  speaking  particularly  of -présent 
duties.  We  can  extend  sympathy  now  that  would  serve 
no  purpose  at  the  day  of  final  account  We  can  bear  the 
burden  of  the  infirmities,  trials  and  temptations  of  weak 
brethren,  as  we  journey  together  through  the  wilderness  o:^ 
this  world,  but  there  will  come  a  time  when  this  cannot 
be  done. 

There  is  still  another  key  to  this  difficulty.     While  ît 

is  true  that  the  word  burden  occurs  in  both  verses  m   ourj 

translation,  yet  the  words  are  différent  in  the  original.    lOj 

the  second  va^it  is£aros  ;  in  the  fifkh  verse  it  is  /%o 

The  one  literally  means  weight,  the  other  freight,  lading  or 
cargo.  "* 


Baro. 
some  pori 
others,  as 
complaine 
heat  of  tl 
Jewish  yc 
a  burden 
sin.  It  i: 
Uuling. 
/  The  ( 
munity  a 
pilgrim  01 
uniess  lik< 
cross. 

We  s 
ions  in  a 
of  holy  Se 
in  God's  ^ 
we  hâve  1 
this  was  t 
and  we  m 
we  shall  ( 
while,  as  : 
the  divine 
ye  your  s( 
add,  "but 
particularl; 

Some 
necessary, 

It  is 
necessary  ; 
long  to  sii 
No  one  ca 
dens  of  o 
heaven.  1 
^*êêtt^  Sôiie 
greatest  of 


■Y.Vfi 


OWUj 


185 

Baros  means  a  heavy  weight  internai  or  exte^rnal, 
some  portion  of  whlch  i#  transférable,  and  can  be  borne  by 
others,  as  in  the  case  of  the  laborers  in  the  vineyard  who 
complained  that  they  had  borne  the  burden  (baros)  and 
beat  of  the  day,  (MatL  20:13)  or  as  in  the  case  of  the 
L  Jewish  yoke  of  otldinances.  (Acts  15:28)  Phortion  means 
a  burden  which  we  bring  npon  ourselves  as  the  burden  of 
sin.  It  is  this  word  which  is  nsed  Acts  27:10  and  rendered 
lading.  -    .        .4 

/■        The  one  bas  référence,  in  a   gênerai    way,  ,to    a    com- 

munity    at   large,  the   other  to   the   individual    who    as   a 

|.  pilgrim  or  wayfarer  must  bear  bis  own  sins  and  infînnitiës, 

unless  like  poor  Christian  they  fell  off  at   the    foot  of  the 

cross.  "  • 

We  should  beware  of/leaping  at  hasty  or  rash  conclus- 
ions in  a  matter  of  such  /vital  interest  as  iire  noninspiration 
of  holy  Scripture.  It  majy  be  that  there  ^  some  state'ments 
in  God's  word  so  difficuft  and  hard  to  be  understood  that 
we  hâve  not  yet  found  /a  key  to  unlock  the  mystery.  But 
this  was  true  of  others/for  which  the  key  bas  been  found, 
and  we  may  rest°  assurèd  that  either  in.  tiqie  or  in  «temity, 
we  shall  discover  a  kèy  that  will  unlock  thcm  ail.  Me^n- 
while,  as  regards  the  harmony,  integrity  and  inspiration  of 
^  the  divine  word.  We  would  say,  "In  your  patience  possess 
ye  your  soûls.  Let  God  be  true,  even  though  we  must 
add,  "  but  every  man  a  Har^We  shall  now  notice  more 
particularly  the  ôurdens  of  flfch  there  is  a   great   variety. 

Some  one  bas  dîvided  our  burdenWnto  three    classes: 
necessary,  unnecessary  and  imaginary. 

It  is  true  thq(t,  there  are  burdens  which  are  absolutely 
necessary  and  must  bé  borne.  There  are  some  which  be- 
long  to  sinners,  some*  to  saints  and  some  common  to  both. 
No  one  can  pass  throûgh  this  world  without  bearing  bur- 
dens of  one  kind  or  another.  There  will  be  noué  in 
^^g"-  There^were  none  in  E^en,  and  there  wpujd^haye^^ 
been:  tîône  in  fliis  world  \but  for  sin  Which  isitselfthe'^ 
greatest  of  ail  burdens.    T*he  ills  attendant  upon  the  intro- 


X 


/" 


«■n 


.186- 


duct^n  of  evil  into  this  world  are  (hè  burdens  %hich  aUj 

transgressoTs  must  bear,  fbr-Jehovah    bas  declared   that 
will  gîve  to  every  man  according  to  the  fruit"  of  his  doioA] 
The  soûl  that  sinneth,  it  shall  die. 

True  believcrs  h^ive  aiso  their  burdens  tb  bear.    Jesua' 
hitnself  says,     "If  any   man   wiil    6om^   after   me,  let  him 
déïiy    himself  and    take    up    h»    cross    and    follow .  mé*^ 
*'Take  my  -yoke  upon  yôu  and  learn  of  me.     My  yoke  bj 
easy,  and  my  burden  is  light,"  ' 

Then  there  are  burdenâ  which  are  npti  necessary,   bat] 
superfiuous.     Ambition,,  covetou^ness,  pride  and  such  like,! 
are  sad  examples.     It  is   not  necessary   that  pédale  shoul^ 
be  busy-bodies  in  other  men's  matters.     It  is  not  necessary! 
that  gossips  sho^ld  carry  around  ail  the  scandai   of)a  corn- 
munity  until   they    become  a  public   nuisance.      It'is  notj 
necessary  that  the  goddess  of  fashion  should  pile  on  snch] 
burdens  that  the  fair  sex  hâve  ofttimes  ter  sweep  the  street» 
yvith    the  ^kirts    of  their    dresses,  and  .the   other   sex  arej 
equally  burdened.     Sanballat  and  Tobiah,  Nero  and  Diocle-; 
tian,  Charles  IX.  bloody  Mary,  the  house  of  Stuart,  and  alL 
other  persecutors  brought  on  themselves,  as  well  as  othen^ 
very  heavy  and  very   unnecessary   burdens.     The  lovers  jo^ 
pleasure  are  also  deeply  implicated  in   the   useless  business^ 
of  carrying  unnecessary  burdens.     So,  too^  the  devotees 
felse  Systems  of  religion  who  burden    themselves  witji   çer-J 
émonies,  penances,  forms — a  yoke  of  ordinancfes  for  whichj 
thercois  no   divine   warrant,  and   which    neither   they   no 
{heir  &thers  were  able  to  bear. 

i"  The  Jews  ih  the  days  of  M^lacHi,  as  i|ell  as  in  tb^ 

timç  of  Christ,  made  for  themselves  hedvy  burdens  tbi^ 
served  ao  purpose^  They  said,  "What  profit  is  it  that  ^ 
walked  moumfully  before  the  Lord  of  hosts?"  But  wb^ 
had  required  this  at  thêir  hands?-  Hence  it  served  flW 
purpose. 

There  are  also  imaginar)'  bufdens,  which   is  othc 

;  «xpreiMed  as   "  borrowing  trouble."     An  aged  couple,   ^ 
possessed  asmall  i»Sion'of  tatS  near  where  I  spent  JQ 
4 


youth,  wen 
i'  eut  down 
ttiember  of 
Tliey  weré 
wheîi'it  00 
married  an( 
of  this  the3 
used  to  cal 
she  might 
be<K>me  ^1 
whelmé^'-vii 
,  affliction, 
by,  asked  t 
on  being'  i 
fl^with  the  a 
the  snare  0 
she  would 
unless  thei 
providence 
would  bé  n 
and  so  the 
Tlm-is  no 
would  exai 
discovefpa; 
.  evils  which 
not  given  t 
burdeâs  wli 
Ever  s 
a  Gospel  m 
I  had  a  1 
tt^ous  dise 
never  surm( 
been  callïSd 
fin  with  ea! 
«bout  one  1 
As  tojthe  f 
sbnie  of^h* 


l''*?ï 


V'' 


m 


WJj 


nô] 


youth,  were  in  the  harvcst  fidd  making  a  feeble  effort  to 
eut  down  some  -giain.  ^They  had  a  daughter,  the  only 
nijcrnber  of  their  iâinily,^  who  was  well  stricken  in  years- 
Tlieyr,  weré  talking  over  their  prospecta  and  femily  matters, 
whehit  occureed  tb  them  Ihat  their  daughter  might  get; 
married  and  leave  them  in  their  old  âge.  At  the  thought 
of  this  they  began  to  weep.  Then  by  what  Dr.  McCosh 
used  to  call-  "  THe  progress  of  thought,"  they  fencied  that- 
she  might  hâve  a  child,  »nd  then  that  the  child  might 
be<jome  ^k  sirfd  die.  By  this  time  they  were„quite  ôver- 
whelnj^'-with  grief,  and  s^^owïl  tô  weep  over  their  sore 
,  affliction.  An  unsympathetic  neighbôr,  who  was  passing 
by,  asked  theô  what  tiras  the  cause  of  their  sorrow,'*afi3 
on  being'  informed,  tried  to  soothe  their  troubled  spirits 
1}  with  the  consolation-  that  sjnçe  their  daughter  had  cscaped 
the  snare  of  itaatrimony  so  long,  it  was  not  probable  that 
she  would  becorae  entanglcd  now;  and  that  if  she  should, 
unless  there  would  be  a  spécial  dispensatîon  of  divine 
providence  exercised  in  her  jbehalf,  like  Sarah  of  old,  theït 
would  bé  ho  child;,  and  if  no  childf  then  it  could  not  die, 
and  so  their  grief,  to  say  the  least,  ^as  very  prématuré." 
Th»-  is  no  doubt  an  extrême  case)  and  yet  if  any  of  us 
would  examine  carefully  our  expérience  book,  v^  might 
discovep' pages— not  a  few— fiHed  with  forebodings  pf  sore 
.evils  which  ^nevMj' roaîerialized.  For  my  own  part,  though 
not  given  to  brood  or  borrow  trouble,  I  can  recount  '  many 
burdeAs  which  were  only  imaginary. 

Ever  since  I  can  remember  I  had"  a  désire  to  become 
a  Gospel  minister,  but  I  was  burdened  with  the  fear  that 
I  had  a  weak  voice,  a  want  of  capacity,  a  terror  of  con- 
tagions diseases,  and  a  host  of  other  obstacles  tbîit  I  could* 
never  surmounL  And  yet,'  strange  to  say,  I  hâve  never 
been  call6i  upon  to^speak  in  any^  building  that  I  could  not 
fin  with  ease,  apd  I  managed  to  reach  the  ministry  in 
«bout  one  half  the  time  that  I  expected,  or  is  usually  taken. 
As  to  the  fear  of  contagiouj  diseases,  I  haye  beçn' ihrough 
some  ôf  çhe  worst  kind,  such  as  small-pox,  aad'  it  ♦has  never 


y- 


-iS' 


i?^ 


188 

cost  me  a  thought.  Indeed,  I  look  npoii  it  as  a  signal! 
interposition  of  divine  providence  that  ail  such  dread  hasi 
been  completely  removed  from>  me  since  r  entered  thej 
minisirv'. 

Bearing  imaginary  burdenâ  is  not  a  thing  of  ycsterday.| 
Solomon  tells  us  •  of  a  certain  character  that  he  8aitli.ji 
"  There  is  a  lion  in  the  way  ;  a  lion  in  the  streets."  It  isl 
told  of  an  aged  Christian,  who  on  his  death-bed,  called  his 
femily  around  him,-and  among  other  things  said,  '  that  he] 
had  a  large  share  '  of  the  cares,  and  burdens,  and  sor^ 
rows  of  life  to  bear,  but,  said  he;  "  The  greatest  ills  that  t^ 
ever  endured  were  the  ones  that  never  happened.' 

And  now,    brethren,    séeing    that    there    are    so    many^ 
burdens  in  the  world,  and  that,  probably  two-thirds  of  them; 
are  either  superfluous  or  i&aginary,  should  we  not  examine 
our  burdens,  and  bear  manfully  those  that  must  be  borne,  and , 
then  lay  aside  ail  useless    burdens,    every    weight    and    the' 
sin    that    doth    so    easily  beset    us,    and    let   us    run    with 
patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking  unto  Jésus,  ■* 
the   author   and  finisher  of  our  &ith.     We  hâve  a  grander 
errand  to  this  world,  and  a  nobler  work    to   perfonii    thanj 
carrying  useless  burdens. 

We  shall  now  consider  the  fâct  that  every   man    must^ 
bear  his  own  burden.     In  other    words,  there   are   burdens^ 
which  no  one  can  carry  for  us.     To  every   man    his  work. 
"God's  eyes  are  upon  the  ways  of  the  sons  of  men  to  give^ 
everyone  according  to  his  ways,  according  to   tlje    fruit   ofj 
his  doings.'*     This  is  a  universal    law    which    applies   both 
to  saints   and    sinners.     There    are    the    duties    of  religion . 
which  must  be  performed  by  every  child  of  God,  and  there] 
are  the  effects  of  sin  which   every    transgressor   must   bearj 
for  himself.      "  As  f  Hve,  saith  the   Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue  shall    confess   to   God,     The, 
soûl  that  sinneth  it  shall   die."  Mfi 

Ar  distiHgui5hed.^,41viBe   teHs   about   bis  -viât 


V^    South  before  slavery  committed  suicide.     He   was  stopping^ 
with  a  planter   whose  slaves  spent  the   long  day  carrying. 


rice  on  tl 
the  close 
dence,  an 
sible  for  i 
each  theii 
•  of  life. 
manner  ii 
officer  an< 
perform. 

i  not 

sonality  oi 

to  every  < 

can  occup 

and  shed 

its  place 

and  child 

of  God's 

end  of  th< 

immédiate 

and    amen 

créature    i 

dowed   wi 

proper  use 

govemor  s 

A   go 

attended   1 

whom  he 

her  that  il 

for  her  to 

and  give  i 

to   her   thi 

amazed  at 

it,  but  she 

ber  to   tal 

said  4 

every  on 

When 


=-.^i«?ï 


ofl 


rice  on  their  heads  to  make  up  the  cargo  of  a  ship.  At 
the  close  of  tbe  day  the  planter  took  him  into  his  confi- 
dence, and  said  that  it  was  a  fearful  burden  to  be  respon- 
sible  for  a  hundred  soûls.  The  master  and  the  slaves  had 
each  their  own  burdens  to  bear.  So  in  every  department 
•  of  life.  The  gênerai  of  the  anny  is  responsible  for  the 
manner  in  which  the  campaign  is  conducted,  while  every 
officer  and  common  soldier  has  his  own  peculiar  duty  to 
perform. 

i  notice  that  every  man  has 'his  own  burden  of/^r- 
sonaluy  or  indwidualùy  to  bear.  God  has  assigned  a  place 
to  every  orb  that  shines  in  the  ^^eal  heavens.  No  star 
can  occupy  the  orbit  of  ^nother  sSIf  but  fiU  its  own  place 
and  shed  its  own  light  Every  grain  of  sand  has  to  fiU 
its  place  and  bear  its  ôwn  burden.  Every  mari,  woman 
and  child  on  this  footstool  of  God  is  placed  hère  as  a  part 
of  God's  création  to  occupy  the  position  and  answer  the 
end  of  their  création.  Each  one  is  to  consider  himself  as 
immediately  in  God's  présence,  under  his  omniscient  eye 
and  amenable  to  his  law,  as  if  there  was  not  another 
créature  in  God's  universe.  He  occupies  a  place,  is  en- 
dowed  with  gifts  and  is  entrusted  with  talents,  for  the 
proper  use  ôf  which  he"  must  give  an  account  to  the  great 
govemor  and  monarch  of  ail. 

A  good  man  who  was  lying  on  a  sick  couch  was 
attended  by  a  little  giil  who  loved  him  dearly,  and  in 
whom  he  was  deeply  interested.  On  one  occasion  he  told 
her  that  ,t  was  the.hour  for  him  to  take  his  medicine,  and 
for  h«-  to  put  a  spoonful  in  a  glass,  and  a  little  water, 
and  give  it  to  him.  She  did  so  promptly.  Then  he  said 
to  her  that  she  had  better  take  it  for  him.  She  was 
amazed  at  the  request,  and  said  that  she  would  gladly  do 
U,  but  she  was  not  sick,  and  it  would  do  him  no  good  for 
her  to  take  it  He  assented,  and  took  it  himself.  He 
-ia  said  ta  her  that  that  was  lifct  ïfiê  al^^tion  df  thrisT 
every  one  must  leceive  it  for  himself  or  perish  forever. 
When   one   asked    Bernard   if  he   might   occupy    two 


0 


<»'¥'■ 


■'.m 


— 190 — 

bénéfices  at  the  same  time,  he  enquired  how  he  proposedj 
to  serve  them.  The  answer  was  that  he  would  serve  one  j 
of  them  by  a  deputy.  "Will  the  deputy  suffer  eternal  punJ 
ishment  for  you,  too?"  asked  Bernard.  "Believe  me,  yott] 
may  serve  your  cure  by  proxy,  but  you  must  sufier  the] 
pen^ty  in  person."  » 

There  is  the  burden  of  responsibility  which  every  mao] 
must  bear  for  himself.  "So  then,  every  one  of  us  shalîj 
give  an  account  of  himself  to  God."  "Though  No 
Daniel  and  Job  were  in  it,  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
they  shall  deliver  neither  son  nbr  daughter,  they  shall  d(^ 
liver  but  their  own  soûls  by  their  righteousness."  This  S» 
the  inexorable  decree  of  Jehovah  God,  sealed  and  xatifiedU 
by  the  oath  of  the  Almighty.  Every  man  shall  bear  hSl 
own  burden.  The  son  cannot  roll  over  the  burden  of  hirï 
responsibility  on  his  Êither,  the  daughter  on  her  moth(^ 
the  husband  on  the  wife,  or  the  wife  on  the  hnsband,  mt^ 
*pastor  on  the  people,  or  the  people  on  the  pastor.  It  Sn 
true  that  in  either  case  the  party  of  the  first  part  may  sÀj 
a  bad  example,  neglect  duty,  and  lead  the  other  party  int 
sin,  but  this  does  not  relieve  the  party  of  the  second  ptt^ 
from  their  responsibility.  Every  man  shall  give  an  accoot 
of  himself  to  God. 

In  the  congrégation  in  which  I  was  raised  there 
a  &mily  consisting  of  the  parents  and  two  sons.    One 
the  sons  was  a  devoted  Christian,  the  other  associated 
gay  companions  who  spent  much  of  their   time   in 
and   bacchanalian   revelry.      When    remonstiated   with 
young  man  was  accustomed  to  say   that  he   did   not 
#  to  pray  and  wait  on  the   ordinances   for   his   parents  ^ 
friends  were  ail  praying  for  him.     He  was  united  in 
riage  to  a  most   estimable  and   pions  lady  who  owned^ 
valuable  property.    The  resuit  was,  he  aild   his   two 
became   addicted   to    strong  drink   and   went   down  t^ 
drnnkani's  grave;  the  prtqgity   ■tas  squandered^  and^ 
wiiê  and  mother  left  in   ntter   destitiition.     This 
not   only   shows   the   evils   of  .strong   drink,  but   al» 


a 


awful  coi 
to  shake 
I  ha 
a  fat  her  t 
It  was  th( 
I  tried  te 
house  th< 
and  soon 
was  a  &t 
of  his  SOI 
his  own 

Ther 
pastor  re 
of  the  m< 
which  he 
self  to  G< 
walk,  his 
and  not  i 
a  onesid» 
is  not  to 
to  put  de 
their  con 
that  willc 
showeth  I 
Paul,  or  e 
duty  to  pr 
And  for  al 

Agâii 
of  dtUy  y 
^w>rd  rend 
Christ  use 
yoke  is  es 

••I  & 
Britain's 
Wid,  "I  a 
Father  saj 
shall  be  < 


':'•*?< 


yottj 


— 191 — 

awful  conséquence  of  making  a  mock  of  religion,  and  trying 
to  shake  off  one's  own  responsibility. 

I  had  litUe  more  than  entered  on  my  pastorate  when 
a  falher  accused  me  of  not  reforming  his  two  wayward  sons. 
It  was  the  first  I  knew  that  such  persons  were  in  existence. 
I  tried  to  reach  them,  but  found  that  they  would  leave  the 
house  the  moment  I  entered.  They  were  noted  drunkards, 
and  soon  died  through  the  eflects  of  strong  drink.  There 
was  a  fkther  who  Eli  like  had  winked  at  the  loose  habits 
of  his  sons,  and  then„ tried  to  hold  otheis  responsible  for 
his  own  neglect  of  duty. 

There  is  nothing  more  common  than  to  hold  the 
pastor  resp6nsible  for  ail  the  slips,  mistakes  and  misdeeds 
of  the  members  of  his  congrégation.  There  are  things  for 
which  he  is  responsible.  He  must  give  an  account  of  him- 
self  to  God— of  his  stewardship,  of  his  example,  his  holy 
walk,  his  doctrine,  his  minïstry.  He  is  to  preach  the  truth 
and  not  error.  He  is  to  preach  the  whole  truth  and  not 
a  onesided  gospel.  He  is  to  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  He 
is  not  to  feed  his  people  with  chaflF  or  poison.  He  is  not 
to  put  death  into  the  pot  But  he  is  not  responsible  for 
their  conversion.  That  is  God's  work.  It  is  not  of  him 
that  willeth  or  of  him  that  nmneth,  but  of  God  that 
showeth  mercy.  AU  were  not  converted  to  whom  Isaiah 
Paul,  or  evcn  Christ  himself  preached.  It  is  your  minister's 
duty  to  preach  the  Gospel  and  yours  to  hear  and  support  it, 
and  for  ail  to  ptactice  it 

Agâin  I  notice  that  there  is  9  burfen   of  service  and 
of  duiy  which    every    man   must   bear   for   himself     The 
^rd  rendered  burden,  in  the  fifth  verse,  is  the  one  which 
Uinst  uses  to  indicate  holy  service,    when  he   says,    »My<^ 
yoke  is  easy  and  my  iurden  is  light»' 

"I  Serve"  was  the  motto  on  the  escutcheon  of  one  of 

Bntam's    greatest  heroes.    It  is   also  Christ's  motto.     He 

Mid,  "I  am  among  you  as  one  that  doth  serve»^  ^ftad^thê^- 

Father  says  of  him,   "My  Servant  shall  deal  prudently,  he 

►  «hall  be  exalted   and   extolled,   and   bc   very   high"    We 


';'-*J* 


■  ■M 


-192- 


serve  the  Lord  Christ,  and   he  says,    "If  any  man 
me,  him  shall  my  Father  honor."^ 

This  is  a  service  of  duty.  Duty  means  somethin^l 
which  is  due,  something  which  we  owe  to  God.  Ha\ 
you  ever  made  an  bonest  eflfort  to  realize  the  suùi  total  ofj 
your  indebtedness  to  God?  your  being  and  welI-beingiN 
Time  will  feil  to  cast  up  the  amount  Nay,  eternity  \^j 
be  too  short  to  strike  the  balance  between  the  blessiogs^ 
bequeathed  in  création,  providence  and  rédemption,  and  tiKj 
misérable  retnm  which  we  hâve  made,  or  can  make,  ta3 
the  bountiful  giver  of  ail  good.,  Let  us  with  the  psalt 
say,  "What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord  for  ail  hisl 
benefits?  "  Let  us  also  consider  the  question,  **  How  muchj 
owest  thou  unto  my  Lord  ?  "  ;    , 

Every  man  owes  a  service  which  he  must  render,  'tQ 
debt  which  he  must  pay,  a  duty  which  he  must  perfonyj 
and  a  burden  which  .he^muat  bear,  or  abide  the  cons^ 
quences.  And  let  us  remember  that  when  we  hâve  donel 
ail,  we  are  only  unprofîtable  servants. 

It  is  our  duty  to  pray,  for  it  is  the  divinely-appointedj 
channel  by  which  God  is  pleased  to  convey  his  blessings 
to  his  rational  oflspring.  Yet  there  .  is  no  ment  in  asking.1 
If  there  were,  then  even  God's  blessings  would  pot  be  al 
gift.  Yet  we  must  ask  if  we  are  to  receive.  If  ooe  gavei 
me  the  power  of  attomey,  or  letter  of  crédit,  to  draw  put  : 
of  his  bank  ail  the  money  I  needed,  on  condition  that  JJ 
show  my  warrant  for  making  the  demand,  hâve  I  ati]^ 
right  to  expect  the  money  if  I  refuse  to  présent  the  rej 
quest  and  my  authority  for  making  the  demand? 

Reading  the  Scriptures  is  a  duty,  and  often,  butj 
not  always  a  bnrden.  _  It  was  a  beautiful  answer  whicjy 
a  little  girl  gave  to  an  infidel  who  found  het  reî^ding  th^ 
Bible,  and  said  to  her,  "Are  you  learning  you^  task?*' 
"I  am  reading  God's  word,"  said  she,  "  but  it  is  n^  task.^ 
love  to  tead  Qod's  own  book.".  Many,  howevev,  scem 
=^ttk  it  a  btAden^  It  would  be  considered  vefy  Btnra 
one  to  whom  was   bequeathed  an  inheritance  sh^uld  tbinlç] 


5<*' 


'.Ciflf 


îthin^ 


ofj 


m 


fais! 


donel 


gavêj 


«d 


bot] 


the] 


193 

it  a  burden  to  consult  the  will  to  discover  what  and  how 
much  was  left  him-  But  whether  o.r  not  it  is  considered 
a  burden  we  inust  search  the  Scriptures,  and  know  the 
truth,  for  it  is  the  truth  which  makes  us  free. 

It  is  also  a  duty  to  wait  on  the  means  of  grâce  social 
and  public.  But  judging  from  the  propensity  to  '  neglect 
this  duty,  one  would  conclude  that  this  is  a  burden  that 
very  many  are  not  able  to  bear. 

It  is  strange  what  a  trifling  excuse  will  satisfy  con- 
science, so  as  to  warrant  absence  from  the  sanctuary  or  the 
house  of  prayer.  It  is  said  that  some  one  has  offered  a 
large  sum  of  money  to  the  person  ^ho  would  invent  a 
Sabbath  umbrella,  warranted  to  keep  out  rain  on  the 
Lord's  day.  But  I  do  not  suppose  that  such  a  discovery 
will  be  made  before  the  millenium. 

Another  burden  which  Christians  are  required  to  bear 
is  contributihg  of  their  means  to  the  cause  of  Christ  But 
it  may  be  asked,  doesthis  nile  apply  to  ail  Chtistians'  If 
there  is  an  exception  I  would  like  to  see  it  pointcd  ouL 
The  rule  applies  to  those  who  hâve  means,  for  they-fe  to 
give  as  the  Lord  has  prospered  them.  It  applies  to  those 
who  are  in  deep  poverty,  for  the  apostle  commends  the 
Chnstians  at  Corinth  because  that  in  a  great  trial  of  afflic- 
Uon  the  abundance  of  their  joy  and  their  degô  éaverty 
abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their  liberalitv.  If  there  evi 
^  an  exception  it  would  be  that  poor  widow  who  had 
of  this  world's  goods  just  two  mites  which  make  a  ferth- 
wg.  She  gave  it  ail,  and  Christ  approved  of  her  deed,  and 
we  know  that  he  would  not  approve  of  any  sinful  action. 
Hence  we  may  conclude  that  it  was  her  duty. 

God's  demands  a^e^  not  grievous.  Under  the  two 
former  dispensations  he  i^uired  a  tcnth  of  the  gross  in- 
corne  from  his  people.  It  should  not  be  less  now;  and 
«lis  is  dealmg  very  generously  with  us.  He  sets  us  up  in 
r"°"L;°^  providejveiything,  ye^he  requires  only  nn^_ 
TênfTwfien^e  grives  us  nine-tenths.  If  the  poor  Armeni- 
ans  that  hâve  no  security  for  home,  or  substance,  or  even 


r^ 


194- 

life,  were  transplanted  to  our  Western  prairies,  and  aoik-, 
man  of  wealth  would  treat  them  as  Joshua  did  ancient  ^ 
rael,  "I  hâve  given  you  a  land  for  which  ye  did  no^ 
labor,  aud  cities  which  ye  built  not,  and  ye  dwéll  in  th^ 
of  the  vineyards  and  oliveyards  which  ye  planted  not  do^ 
ye  eat,"  would  he  not  be  counted  very  générons  to  onli^ 
ask  one-tenth  of  their  increase,  while  they  could  reserve  'i 
themselves  the  other  nine-tenths?  Yet  on  such  liU, 
terms  does  God  deal  with  us;  but  most  people  think  he  mj 
a  hard  Master  and  refuse  m  whole  or  in  part  to  retum^ 
him  the  just  percentage  on  his  gênerons  investment 

It  is  said  that  an  Irish  chief   sent  the  following  m» 
sage  to  one  of  his  vassals,      "Pay   me   my   tribute,  and'^ 
you    don't."— Thus  God  speaks  to   every   accountable  d^ 
sfcendant  of  Adam,   and  says,      "Pay  the  tribute  of  gk 
honor  and  praise;   bring  ye  ail  the  tithes   into    the  stt 
house,  kiss  the  Son,  give  God   the  glory,  render   him  1 
service    required,    answer     the    end    foi»   which    you    werei 
created;    bear    your    own    burden,  and    if  you  don't  ther^ 
«  await  you  a  fearful  looking  for  of  judgment  and  ficry  in- 
dignation  which  will  devouii  the  adveisary.  '7^* 

There  are  varions  other'  burdens  which   the  ChristÎM 
must  bear  if  he  is  to  be  acjcounted  worthy   to   enter 
kingdom,  but  ail  of  them  aie  easy   compared   with  thc^ 
which  the  wicktd  tnust  bearJ    Prominent  among  these^ 
the  burden  of  unpardoned  guî^. 

That  sin  is  a  burden  révélation  and  expérience  alil^ 
demonstrate.  It  was  the  waU  of  Gain  that  his  punishm^ 
was  greater  than  he  could  bear.  David  exclaims,  "Min?] 
iniquities  are  gone  over  my  head }  as  a  heavy  biîrden,  thé 
are  too  heavy  for  me."  Sin  was  the  burden  that  pre 
down  to  the  lowest  hell  the  angels  who  kept  not  theîr 
cstate.  Yea,  Jehovah  says  of  Israel's  sins,  "  Behold,  I  ariÇ 
pressed  under.  you  as  a  cart  is  pressed  that  is  fuU  of  shea\ 
Thou  hast  wearied  me  with  thine  iniquities." 
Guilt  follows  the   sinner  as-the   shadow  ae 


the   body   when    the   sun   shines.     It    may  go    befoie,  1» 


follow,  ii 
No  one 
sinner   \ 
fiend    fr 
its  firebr 
may  not 
peace,  p« 
Ver] 
on    the 
Paris.     S 
ming   a 
again    sb 
receded. 
window. 
was   ovei 
with  mat 
etemitv  t 
consequet 
hopeless 
man  mus 
Shan 
for  himsel 
It  is   the 
apon  ail 
[    also  shalt 
Ther* 
Friends  m 
Hps,  and  j 
but  canno 
go  down 
safely  on 
Then 
before  the 
deeds    don 
account  of 
sutstitute» 
We  si 


.   ■'.'.'Zit.lf 


— 195 — 

follow,  it  may  be  by  the  side  or  underneath,  but  it\s  there 
No  one  can  separate  it  from  the  body,  no  more  can  the 
sinner  get  nd  of  the  conséquences  of  sin.  This  is  the 
fiend  from  the  bottomless  pit,  which  is  forever  shaking 
its  firebrands  at  the  soûl  of  the  transgressor.  The  sinnef 
may  not  be  always  conscious  of  his  Jauger,  but  may  say 
peace,  peace,  when  there  is  no  peace.  ^' 

L   on   tr^Jf'^^/'^T  ''"  "^'   *^"   somnambulist   paciug 
I  Paril     si  ;   ^^^'^   '^"   '*°"^   ^'^^   ^"  'he  cYty  of 

ming   a   hvely  air.  ail   unconscious  of  danger.    Agatn  and 
r   leceded.     At  length  her  eye  caught  a  light  in  the^pesite 

!   r  ::er  '  T\r '^-    ^'^^  T  ^  ^^  crash!?nf  ^1 
E.  was   over.     There    was  a   mangled  corpse  below.     So  it  is 

T  Z"7  "^°  '''^'  ~°»^^^"«^  nowrwhen  the  ith  of 
etemity  dawns  upon  them,  they  will  awake  to  the  alful 
conséquence  of  the  guilt  which  has  plunged  them  into  a 
hopeless  eternity  to  leam  by  sad  expérience  that  el^ 
man  must  bear  his  own  burden.  ^^ 

forhwTf  1'°°"^''  î'^^^^^J^i^^h  every  man  must  bear 
l'  t  is  r  di  T"T''  '"*^™  ^°^  «>-^nt  attendant 
I  L^  n  f  ^^ï'"  °^  ^'^  ^°^*ï'  that  shame  -^hall  be 
t   upon  al    feces.    To  every  transgtessor  God  says    ««Thou 

also  shalt  bear  thine  own  shame  for  thy  sins  » 

1  hps,  and  speak  words  of  kindness  to  the  troubled  snin^ 
but  «nnot  ward  off  the  fatal  arrows  of  the  kTngo^ ténors' 
go  down   mto  the  swellings  of  Jordan,   or  land  the  S 

beforrte*'g^:t'Uue  thZe^  °'  ""^^°^  ^'  '"^'^^ 

i^  done"i„  r^rf::  fv::;^Tn  rru:  t: 

We  shall  now  notice  the  law  of  Christ,  which  is  the  " 


^ 


'  196 

law  of  love,  "Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,"  .  The  K»- 
mediate  référence  is  to  the  duty  of  restoring  to  our  conè"^ 
dence  those  who  hâve  been  overtaken  in  a  fouit  The  la^ 
of  Christ  is  that  we  are  not  to  make  burdens  for  ( 
"brethren  ;  we  are  not  to  hound  them  on  till,  in  self^Jefer. 
they  miist  protect  their  rights,  then  punish  thein  for\ 
doing,  and  move  heaven  and  earth  tç  keep  the  burde 
forever  upon  their  shoulders.  No,  that  is  the  law  of 
unmerciful,  the  implacable,  thé  brood  of  the  evil 
Christ's  law^,  "Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens."  % 
new  commandment  I  give  ,unto  yolt,  that  ye  love  01 
another." 

This  portion  of  Scripture,  like  many  others,  is  not^ 
private  interpretation,  but  includes  ail   the  oflSces  of  kin^ 
ness  'and    love  which   we  can   render  to    our  brethren  i 
Christ     "We  that  are  stroug  should  bear  the.  infirmities 
the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves." 

The  apostle  would  teach  us  the  great  brotherhood  , 
the  household  of  foith.  We  are  ail  one  fomily,  united  b 
Christ  and  to  one  another;  hâve  the  image  and  spirit 
Christ  in  us,  are  bound  together  by  the  most  endcarii^ 
ties;  hâve  one  common  îùterest,  object  and  aim  in  life^ 
are  fellow  pilgrims  to  the  same  happy  home,  and  expert  "S 
spend  ail  etemity  together  in  heaven.  Then  let  us  caig 
eut  the  will  of  our  divine  Lord  and  Master,  to  love  « 
brethren  and  bear  one  another's  burdens.      '  vÉ 

We  see  the  great  principle  of  our  text  illustrated\k 
nature.  See  the  vine,  a  figure  which  Christ  himself  S 
ploys  to  represent  the  intimate  union  and  mutual  depen* 
ence  of  the  members  of  the  Church,  upon  Christ  and  up& 
one  another.  We  see  the  roots,  the  stem,  the  branch^ 
and  the  leaves.  The^roots  not  only  rivet  the  tree  to 
earth,  but  ako  receive  nourishment  for  themselves  and 
entire  tree.  The  stem  is  the  vehicle  for  the  ascent 
descent  of  the  sap  that  builds  up  ail  the  parts,  so  also 
branches,  while  the  leaves  receive  from  the  atmosphère 
Carbon  which,  being  transformed    into   sap,  builds   up 


■197- 


iA 


whole  tree.  Let  any  of  thèse  cease  to  perform  its  fiinc- 
tions  and  de^th  will  be  the  resuit.  So  in  the  spiritual 
horticulture. 

The  body  with  its  members  is  another  figure  used  in 
^acred  Scripture  to  show  our  mutual  dependence  on  one 
another.  The  eye  is  made  to  see,  the  ear  to  hear,  and  so 
on.  But  the  eye  cannot  see,  or  the  ear  hear  ail  the  dan- 
gers to  which  weare  exposed.  Thèse  cannot  discover  the 
fetal  gas  that  may  be  generating  around  us,  hence  the, 
sraell  cornes  to  our  aid  and  takes  the  place  of  the  eye, 
f  and  discovers  our  danger.  Thus  the  members  of  the  body 
I-  not  only  perform  their  own  pecuîfer  functions,  but  being 
fitly  framed  together  unité  in  bearing  each  other's  burdens 
as  well  as  their  own.  And  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  in 
many  cases  when  one  member  becomes  feeble  that  the 
other  members  put  forth  renewed  energy  to  help  the 
weak  member.  God  bas  so  tempered  the  body  that  the 
membere  should  hâve  the  same  care  one  for  another. 
^  It  is  told  in  ancient   fable   how   the   inliabitants    of  a 

I  certain  city  rose  up  in  mutiny  against  tliose  in  authority, 
because  as  they  said,  they  were  ail  taxed  to  support  those 
:•  cormorants  who  were  living  at  their  ease,  and  devouring 
their  substance.  So  they  resolved  to  contribute  nothing 
more  to  the  support  of  those  in  authority,  and  to  dispense 
with  their  services.  But  one  of  those  in  office  addressed 
the  «Jisaffected  citizens  and  said,  that  once  on  a  time  the 
members  of  the  body  rose  up  in  rébellion  against  the 
stomach  because  they  had  ail  to  toil  and  labor  to  provide 
for  the  stomach,  and^  that  it  received  ail  the  fruit  of  their 
labors,  and  did  nothing  in  return.  As  a  resuit  they  went 
on  strike  and  left  the  stomach  to  fast  But  they  found 
that  in  a  short  time  a  universal  lassitude  set  in,  and  the 
hands,  limbs,  and  other  members  became  so  feeble  that  the 
entire  body  was  helpless.  So  on  discovering  their  mistake 
ail  the  members  of  the  body  resolved  to  support  the 
Stomach  and  bear  one  another's  burdens.     ,  ^''^^ 

It  Works  well  in    the   femily   wheu   ail    the    members 


<fk 


w 


no.  only  décharge  .h«r  ow„  duty  but  hdp  «,ch  othjl^ 

Im   b«,r  tl,t  burdcDS,   bot  try  to  pile  upon  bis  Z^u^ 

several  of  thèse  m   my  own  expérience.     Hère  is  one  »i^ 
sample,  and  it  is  a  plain  unvarnished  fact  -  ^^^ 

;  At  the  dose  of  the  afternoon  service  a  member  waitrf  ' 
to  tel  me  that  her  grandmother  had  been  sick  for  ^Ï^ 
a  whole  week,  and  that  I  had  no^  called  to  visit  h".  l^Â 
^  he  way.  sometimes,  that  the  message  is  delivered.  Th^ 
distance  was  several  miles  from  my  home.  I  hastenrf 
carly  next  morning.  in  the  midst  of  a  severe  snow^S^'ï 

for  the  fi^t  time.  J  reached  her  home  and  found  her^^ 

^Un  tit'  Z'^'u'  v^  "'«^«^tio-;  °ot  even  in  beè 
but  m  the  yard  shoveling  sn6w   with   a   vigor  worthy^l 

Z  T  H  f  ^'^"^  ^"  ^""-  ^*  ^  -nLsar^TsJ 
ti^at  she  had  not  time,  nor  I  much  heart,  for  spiritual  Z^ 
solation  just  then.  f      "-i  «--on. 

Indeed,  it  would  s^m  that   in   this   busy  âge,  helpi^ 

tiie  mmister  to   bear   his   burdens   is   one   of  thflc^t  S 

Somejone  records  a  feble  which  runs  thus:    A  minister  j^ 

settled  m  a  congrégation  was  set.  to  pull   a  vehicle,  whilel 

An  "'^^'  '""^^  ^°d  others,   engaged   to  push   it  alongf 

AH  seemed   to  go   well   for  a  time,   but  soon  the  vehic^ 

b^n  to  drag  very  heavily,  and  then  it  stopped  altogether!^ 

The   mmister,   on    looking   around    to   see    what    wL    the^ 

matter,  found  that  liis  helpers  had  climbed  into  the  wagonl? 

and  expected  him  to  do  ail   the  work  and   tarry  them  ij 

well     And    vet    this  is    not   as   bad   as   when  j«ople  p«t1 

obstacles  in  the  way,  or  pull  in  .the  opposite  âinrctipu,     "^ 

is  too  often  the  case.  ^      ^. 

The  burdens  to"be  borne,  and  whjch  we  cafl  assist  u 
Ixanngiare  légion.  Chief  among  th«e  îs  the  temptatibS  ^ 
sin.    There    is    a    broth^  who    is  acquiring  a  thirst  1 


strong  d 

the  pitfa 

another 

worthles 

a   mah 

if  he  is 

one   c^ 

Link    yc 

there  Jtil 

sevên  '♦il 

The 

with  old 

Hé  boast 

this  he  ( 

it  is  fi|tl 

r  ^k^  an 

\^^  rob 

who    say 

the    faci 

blemisheî 

•  publishin 

they  lov( 

help  thei 

lay  aside 

,  beset  the 

The 

we   may 

I  was  tr 

under   th: 

Burden-b« 

for  it  .wn 

why  hast 

It  is 

had  enjoy 

being  laid 

in  great  s 

nian,   trie 


*x\- '•.'■■'■••^i   ■  ' 


That 


:ti 


'H 


199 . 

strong  drink.  -  Linlc  W-  arm  into  his^and  guide  hit»  past 

tbe  pitfall  wh«;re  so'maii^i:^nge  intp  perdition.      There  is 

.   another  whose   burden   is   carelessi^.     This    is    the   most 

{■   worthless  excuse  for  sin  that  has  ever   beeji^nvented.     I?" 

■   a   mail    is  blind  you  cannot  blâme  hitii   for  not  seeing,  or 

t  a  he  is  lame  you  c^ot   blâme  him    for    halting,  but  'any 

*  one   c^   overcome  ^relessness,     He    iieeçls   help  however.  - 

Link  your  arra  into  his,  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  keep  it 
^.  there  Jill  you  see  him  safe  in  the  house  of  God.  Do  it 
'  seven  4imes  and  if  need  be  seventy  times  sèven. 

The«  hère  is  another  fellow  mortal,  and  he  is  biufened 
with  old  rajrs  that  will  press  him  down  to  tlie  lowest  hell. 
He  boasts  of  his  -oWT^righteousness,    and   thinks   that   by 
this  he  can  jaise  himself  up  to  the  throné  of  God.      Alas  ' 
It  isûpty^/ags.     Or  he  thinks  that    by   gathering   up    the 
fe^  and  short  comings  of  fpllow  Christians  he  will  patch 
fip  a  robe  in  which  he  can  appear  in  the   présence  of  him 
who    says,    "Be  ye    holy  for  I  am  holy."     It  is' marvelous 
the     facihtj^  which     some    people     hâve    for     discovenTlg 
blemishes  m  others,   and  the  delight  which   they  take   in 
pubhshing  th^ïm   to   the  world.     Like  the  dogs  to  Lazarus 
they   love  to   lick   the  sores   of  CNstians.     By   ail  means 
help  them   to  get  rid    of   their  burden.       Help  them    to 
lay  aside  every   weight  and   the  sia  which  dettt  so  easily    ■ 
..beset  them.  f        '^-^ J  -  ^ 

T^e  hiding  of  God's  fece  is  another  burden  which 
we  may  help  to  bear.  ««Thou  didst  hide  thy  face  and 
I  was  troubled."  Hpw  mauy  a  childL  of  God  has  groaned 
under  this  burden  !  Of  ail  the  burdens  which  our  Great 
Burden-bearer  bore  for  us  this  was  by  fàr  the  heaviest, 
for  it  wning  from  him  the  bitter  cry,  "  My  God,  my  God  ' 
why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?" 

It  is  told  of  a  highland  shepherd   who  for  long  years    « 
had  enjoyed  the  rich  expérience  of  a  true  Christian,  but  on 
..being  laid  on  a  sick  bed  -was  enveloped  in  darkaess  and— 
in  great  spiritual  distress.     His  pastor,    who  was  a^  young 
man,   tned   hard   to  soothe  his  troubled  spirit,  but  ail   in' 


y 


*C' 


/"^. 


,./■■ 


-200 . 


"  "V- 


f 


d™:,i'„tk""  "„n^t  .T'^-r  "-'"4 

«wr,  repMttd  th.  words.  "V»  ,i,  l  .  ■"'"•  '«'»3 
«"<  v^ney  „f  .h,  3Zt  of^,h  TL  r*"  "^^^ 
and  Uien  said    ••¥„„  ■,„„    l  '   '  """  ^"  »»  «viL-a 

Donald,  „h„  ha,  u,f  J^    "^  "!;  "  ■'™  "ot  for  .  M^ 

Th^  -„,d  W  no  C.O»,  if  ,L  in'o  snT-     A 'd  TH 
the  man  of  God  was  «aSki«i   .^     t.  i       ,  '^°°  '^"«i 

th.  shadow  of  death  "^  ^  "'"°«''    *'   ™"'y  ^^ 

hu^aCT^i,:  Tt'  h'"""r.  r"'^"  ■•'  ""™™  «»  «f 

^r  wUh  ,ona,;r  aïrrl^^j';;  Ji.fV^n  t 
thee.  savincr     Th,»..    l  i^  «»"«,    laerennv^  coniniaoai 

brot^r^tW  i^"  11  :":;  ''^::!;'^"'  ^^^^  -*°  *^ 

hand  of  f^iio   T  !  Barnabas    received    Ih^ 

TïLle  r    ?r  '^'  ^°^  '^"^  «"«mission  to  carry  thS 
^^l^^tiles,  ivwas  with  the  exprès»  i^ancdog 

! 


A  po< 
t^eans  of  i 
her  neighl 


Ize 

"affect'  th 

Job's  1 

Rathy.     "1 

t  fil  lus  sist< 

[  before,  and 

man  also  g 

earring,  ant 

than  his  be 

Thisp 

eal^  days 

th^re  any  ai 

'  houses  or, la 

things  that 

'and  distribu 

he  had  ueed 

The  rie< 

the  influence 

repay  every 

the  burdens 

A  gentil 

his  attention 

companion  ii 

^^=^cfi^nge   for   t 

pooriy  dress» 

a  store,  supp] 

"What  l 

"Whydo 

"I  want 

ffle  gentli-rna 

to  turn  away 

little  girl  say  ; 


'.<i'fi 


,<., 


-3101- 


/ 


Tha 


r 


\«eant„r'  '"^^'^ '^«'^  '«^^  ^er  cow,  which   was  her  only 
^^Ll^'^'^u  ""  'y'"l«^hetic   friend   tricd   to   intérêt 

i^gM|  wh,ch  led   thc  fricd   to  say   that   they  did  not 
i-  man  aiso  gave  him  a    "^    7'  '"^  ^'"^^^«^  ^'«"^  '^-^ 

he  had  u«Ki."  -  °  ""y   """■  ««"ding  as 

th«  baidens  of  life  "  feUow-pilgnoi  to  Wr 

"  I  want   to   r.««    f  mquired  the  gentleman. 

to  tufn  i«,v  J^.  T  ?  '"■""'^  ^O  «no'ioB  that  he  had 


'  i 


:i»^-^ 


*fc 


— 202 — 

"Well,  it  don't  matter;  God  will  know  anyhow." 
Yes,  God  wiU  know.     It   is  recordèd   in   his  book  of^ 
remembeiance,  and  he'will  say,  "Inasmuch  as  ye  hâve  donc 
^    it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  thèse  my  brethren,  ye   hâve 
donc  it  unto  me."-  < 

The  time  would  fail  to  s^eak  pf  the  burdens  of  bodilv^^ 
diseases  and   infirmities;   worldly   losses   and    triak,   disao-^i 
pomtments  and  diflSculties,  jJaily  toils  and  temptations,  and 
such  hke,  which  are  the  lot  of  the  children  of  men.    Their' 
name  is  légion.  \  S 

It  is  our  duty  to  help.    *ear  ye  one  another's  burden^l 
Bear  them  in  the  little,  every  day  concems  of  Ufe     There' 
are  those  who  will  not  touch  thèse  little  burdens  with  one  " 
of  their   fingers.     They  are  waiting  for  some  great  biirden^ 
to  tum  up-save    the  world    like   Noah  ;  carry    the  gâtes  ' 
of    Gaza    Hke    Samsôn  ;     kiU    the    giant   like    David,    go' 
through  the  fiery  furnace  or  den  of  lions-then  they  would'j 
immortalize   their   name,    but   as    to    thèse   little    buniens;1 
cares,    crosses,    worries,    no,    no,    thèse   are    beneath  Iheir 
notice.     Rowland    Hill   could    not   see   why  he  should  not 
remove  mountains  as  well  as  the  Apostles,  and  resolved  to* 
make    an    experiment    on    a    certaitî     mountain    at   somel^ 
distance  from  the  highway  along  which  he  was  riding,  bnti 
on  second   thoughts   considered  it   better  to  begin  with  xef 
moving    the   pnddles   which    made    the    highway    ail    but^; 
impassable.     The  resuit  is  not  recordèd.  but   the  change  ofj 
purpose    was    commendable.      Remove    the   litUe    burdens.- 
A  Sabbath  School  teacher  was  trying  to  impress  upon' 
his  boys  the  duty  of  helping  others  to  bear  their  burdens;- 
he  saw  |hat   they    were   somewhat    skeptical    about    their] 
abihty   to   accomplish   anything  in  that  direction.    To  test^ 
Uieir  mettk  he  gave  them  a    week   to    try.     On    the   nextj 
Sabbath  he  saw  they  had  something  to  tell  him,  and  when 
the  openiug  exercises  of  the  school  were  over  he   çnquîiwL 
what  the  first  boy  had   to   relate.     Well   said  he,  "  MothS' 
^  "Q^  strong  and  I  çarried  in^  4»  Monday  œorninr  enoagl^ 
water  to  last  for  the  day,  and  she  was    so    pleased    that  it^ 


i'.<lLîi( 


•'•■«tl 


203 

did  me  good,  and  I  do  it  ail  the  time."  The  next  boy 
read  to  an  aged  w«raan  who  had  ail  but  lost  her  sight  the 
.  next  found  pennies  for  a  little  fellow  who  was  crying  Lerely 
over  their  loss,  and  another  carried  the  fretful,  baby  in  the 
^den  for  his  fetigued  mothex^  and  so  on,  while  ail  felt 
die  happier  for  having  done  something  to  relieve  the 
bnrdens  of  others  Little  John  was  a  minister's  three  year 
old  boy  who  had  gotten  his  finger  bruised,  and  went  to 
the  stndy  to  tell  his  ikther.    The  father  wa;   busy   at   his 

retired   and  said  as  he  wa5  going  out  of  the   door,  ««  Yes 
ye  could.     You  could  hâve  said,  Oh!" 

"Who  kÛMd  the  put  to  in*ke  it  well- 
Mjr  mother." 

^...u^  ^^""^  °°^  Burden-bearer  of  whom  it  is  said,    "He 
hath  borne  our  griefs  and  carried   our  sorrows."     ùt   ns 
hke  Dav4   ^y.     "Mine    iniquities  are  gone   over    min^ 
h«td   as  an   heavy   burden,  they   are  too   heavy   for   me." 
And  let  ns  accept  the  ^gracions  offèrs  of  mercy.     "Cast  thv 

l^Z  "T  *'\'^'''  "'  ""'  '"^^  -^^-  '  hee.      Corne 
unto  me  ail  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
gve  yon  rest    Take  my  yoke  upon  you  and  lUrn  of  Te 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart;  and  ye  shall  find    "s 
unto  your  soûls,  for  my  yoke  is  easy  and   my   burden  Is 

"Caat  thou  thy  bniden  on  the  Lord, 

And  He  ahall  thee  sostain  ; 
Yea    he  shall  cause  the  righteons  man 

Unmoved  to  remain." 


it] 


•% 


jW| 


")ïS 


♦  ■"•'rt-*'' 


■    ^* 


.£*« 


.■MX 


Be 

etnn   ai 

namely, 

Lord,  tl 

pentant 

out  the 

tained  a 

most  im 

I  am  so) 

branches 

from  refJ 

^ile  of  d 

which  es 


.  -'-^ 


-205. 


-.*î 


■iH 


■■ii 


FENCING  OF  THE  TABLES 

«V  REV.  s.   feEMPSTER. 

PSALM  24  3-6 

IntothehiJIofGod? 
Shallhaveafinnabode? 

'^•' '•"  "«  «'W  "P  bi,  «,.,, 
i^for  sworn  deceitfnlly. 

He  fron,  th'  Eten,al  d.a]l  .«^eive 
.«/^'""""K  him  npon, 

This  «  the  génération  . 
That  after  him  enqnire; 

W.th  theu  whole  heart's  de,i„. 

Beloved  brethren!    We  hâve  no» 
«nin   and    important   part   of  Ih  °       "^"^  '°  *  ™°^t  ^1- 
namely,  the  authoritatTe  deUrri»?  ^'''^'""°*"^   «^"«^. 

Pentantsfnner.  The  R^^  ^^^V^^^   «nd    the   unre- 
out  the  whole  of  her  ïo^     ^J^bytenan  Church,  through- 

tained  and  insisted  «p.^:  Vir""'   ^^*°^'  h-   - 
most  important  duty   T  I,!  ""^^^^^^^  Practice  of   this 

J  -  -rry  to  noti«  thlt  tÎ^^r^"'.'^'  ""^  ^y»  ^^^ 
branches  of  o«r  Presbyte  ianZbT^  T"^  °'  ^^*^  '^'^ 
from  reformation  at  Jn^e^ts    °    .^/^  î°°?  ^'°^  <^<^P-ted 

-b:ch  exercise  has.  for  hundrLs  of  yts  te^' ''^ '"'^' 

"»  years,  been  popularly 


VI 


ofj 


known  as   "the  fencing  of  the   tables."      This  phrase 
doubtless  ail  are  well  aware,  was  suggested  by  the   ac[  «f 
Moses   enjoined  upon  him  by  God.  placing  a  fence  around 
Mount  Sinai,    when,  during   the  désert   wanderings  of  the 
chidrenof  Israël,  the  Lord   descended  upon  the  summit  of 
that  lofty  hill,  and  gave   into  the  hands  of  the  great  Tew. 
ish  leader  the  tables  containing  the  moral  law.     As  a  necesl' 
sary   resuit   of  the   criminal    négligence   of  the  Church  h 
omitting    to    wam     and    admonish     intending    communi- 
cants    upon    sacramental    occasions,    we  find,    that    at   the 
présent  time,   open   communion  is  being   not   only   boldlv 
advocated,  but  deliberately  practiced  in  many  parts   of  the 
Presbytenan  Church;  and  no    care  whatever    is  being  exeiC 
cised  by  a  constanUy   increasing   number   of  her   ecclesias-' 
tical  o^cers  to   prevent   the   unworthy   from    coming  and 
sittmg  down  at  the  Lord's  table,  and  in  a  lack  of  spiritual 
discemment    of  Christ's    body    broken     and    blood 
from,.  "eating  and  drinking  damnation  to  thcmselves."        - 
As  our  Scriptural   authority   for   this   solemn   exercise 
read  mth  me,  the  following  verses  in  the  forty-third  chap- 
ter  of  the  book  of  Ezekiel,  viz.:  verses  lo,  ii  and  12. 

"Thou,  Son  of  Man,  show  the  house  to  the  house  01 
Israël,  that  they  may  be  ashaméd  of  their  iniquities,  and 
let  them  measure  the  pattem.  And  if  they  be  ashamed  of 
ail  that  they  hâve  donc,  show  them  the  form  of  the  house" 
and  the  fashion  thereof,  and  the  goings  out  thereof,  and 
the  commgs  in  thereof,  and  ail  the  forms  therW,  and  att' 
the  ordinances  thereof,  and  ail  the  forms  thereof,  and  aU' 
the  laws  thereof,  and  write  it  in  their  sight  that  they  may 
keep  the  whole  form  thereof,  and  ail  the  ordinances  thereof 
and  do  them.  -d" 

This  is  the  law  of  the  house;  upon  the  top  of  thë 
mountam,  the  whole  limit  thereof,  round  about  shall  " 
most  holy.     Behold,  this  is  the  law  of  the  house." 

It  was  E^ektgi  to  whom  thèse  commands  were 
He  was  a  prophet  of  the  Lord,  the  divinely  commi 
ambassador,    in   the  days   in  which  he   lived  to  the 


giveiM 


Israâ- 


itish  n 

immed: 

Christ 

primari 

sent   tl 

conducl 

duly  ac( 

The  dis 

■  he   shoi 

Jésus,  r 

médiate] 

given  tl 

bas  pasî 

bas   not 

necessai} 

or  as  th 

office  it 

to  instrt 

successor 

this  aftei 

the  Lorc 

Let 

the  hous< 

Christ's 

Second   I 

stone.    T 

being  erei 

of  our  K 

his    only 

Christ.     I 

attention 

ashamed 

mercies  of 

in  the  sin 

aflfection    i 

gmptied    h 

because  of 


'.•cIéjV 


■8. 

Ofj 


shedj 


où 


ofi 


and. 


mayj 


thel 


•207 

itish  nation.    The  ministère  of  C^   f« 

primarily,  was  to  déclare  nnto  thL  .  u  "■  "*"' 
sent  the  a.i„d  .„d  wiTof  ri  r  l  "ï""  *"''  '"« 
conduct     DirecavJl™,  «=S»nimg  huinan  life  and 

<iu.yaccredU^L^:S°o7.h°  ""  ^"''^  "-nsioo,  fte 
The  disting„ishi„7;hf^J,°   'î»  ^^  ""=  «med  apostle.. 

-as  n„.  left  ^^  cJtT,^' ^l^^J^'   'î"'   <^Wsf 
"«essa.y  instructois.     He  has  Sr„  W       f'^'  '""'°°'  "" 
or  as  they  are  ekewW  .Tt*^-  .  •^'"'^  ""<'  '^':'"=«. 

Office,  ijeo  w:ï?r.rrt7";:op,"ir'Si°'»-:r 
^^vz  !-^  Td  "  f  '  -  -  « 

*e  Lord.  .0  '^ow  ttet^*:l"rir''  *'  '"'"  "f 

Second  PersonT^l  ÏÏb,e  S  '^î"™^  '■'"■^'f'    *' 
stone.    The   whole    L^-  '''•  "^  *'  '^'V'f  «nier 

^i"«erec.MtlLe-^::^°^/J-=^^»  «erni,,    i^ 

Christ  >;  dTrrO  tu"?  IstrL?'  ^^"^  ^«- 
attenaon  to  .his  wondrbns  stac  ^  sj^'l'  '<"  ""  ^-^ 
ashamed    of  vour  ,-».;«„ •*,-       .      ,^*^'  ^  ''^at  you  may  be 

-oies  Of  you7Goi°'rt^:ar;ntl  ""'  ^'^'^'^^ 
in  the  sinner,  nor  by  rea^on  °f  !  ?'  °^  ^"^  worthiness 
affection    in    the   hlrt^f  7c  ^""'"  ""^^  °^  ^«tent 


^P^   by^      —  ^  J^^Jhe  »ace4s^ti«^ 


V'- 


-208 : 


■r 


;î3 


and  in  the  gift  of  his  well-beloved   Son/Jehovah  punx«^ 
hrough  Christ  to  save  those.  that  were  lost     Christ'^S 

mortar,  but  of  hvmg  stones-the  soûls  and  bodies^ 
behevers,.who  h,ve  been  saved  from  going  down  intr..^ 
pu  because  the  gracious  Redeemer,  l  litZ^^ 
condescended  to  pay  the  penalty  of  their  sins,  and  b^ï 
hnnjan^nature  to  suffer  and  die,  that  his  own  e'iect  c^^ 

But  again    this  honse  is  ^o  be  sAown  ^a  the  housè 
.    Israël     True,  the  Gospel  is  to  be  preached  to  ail  nïïL 
but  only  tho^  awakened  by  the  Sp,>it  .f  God  ^n  ^3 
^  '  ^1'  "n't^  o^/elight  in  the  congrégations  oJ^J 
peopk,    m    the   pnvileges   of  the   true   church    of   Christ' 
There  IS  an   elecUoh,  however,  accorfing  to  grâce   and^f 
el«t  Israël  of  God,  chosen  out  of  eve^  natiofand  Xtt 
an4  tongue,  upon  being  shown  convincingly  the  mercy  à£ 
God  m  Chnst,  and  their  own  sinfuî  and  undone  cSj 

to   reU;  Tr"''''^  ^^^  "'  '^^  «o^y  Ghost  enabS 

IT  7    «ns  and  fly  for  s^lvation  alid  refuS 

into   the  anns^of  Jésus,  ^d  are  thus  brought  withk  £^ 

glonous  pale   of  his  blood-bought  church.  "  -' 

But  let  us  once  more  notice  that  if  the  house  of  Israël 

were  tx^ly  rejn^ntant  of  their  sins,  they  were   subsIquS 

to  be  shown    the  fashion  of  the  house,  the  gofngs^ut  à^ 

commgs    ,n    thereof.     Now  ^e    the    ministL  ^f  Cbl 

beheving   that    you    to^ay,    the   professed  foUowers  of  S 

meek   and    lowly    Jésus,    hâve    corne    up    to  the    hoLl 

God    .n  true  humility  and    with  a    Godfy    so^low    frJ 

the  Lord  "^T^.  "'""''""  °'  ""^°^  "^^^  ^'  *he  table f^ 
the  Lord,  and  showmg  forth  the  Redeemer's  dying  lofe 
unt>l  he  corne,  are   commissioned   to  show  you  the  goinS 

to  expia  n   to  you  how  the  child  of  God  enters  the  Lt' 

tough    the    appomted    door,    the- church    Lioh.    / 
believer  «  «dmitted  into  OTcS  feïIowshi^noTle^us^ 


know 
niade  s 
wise  hi 
his  kn 
renewir 
season, 
y  from  th 
that  so 
are  coui 
P  Lord.  1 
fecomings 
|:  vouchsaf 
Aga 
minces. 
preachinj 
He  is  n 
:  ïs  for  hiï 
that  to  ; 
.hira  the 
adniiniste 
subject  ; 
children  c 
*nd  what 
•the  pourit 
;  of  the  reg 
of  the  W 
nance  of 
■nd  intellij 
V^  désire  t 
;  before  we  ; 
In  ord 
P«*quired  of 
l«Pproach  ii 
jjrth,  Chn 
[l^pentant  h( 
'«\  your  hï 
^otaters  of 


•r^ 


l*" 


know    him  to    be   a   retr 

n.ade  a  -edible  T,rofessio?oT^  ^^1"  P.  """""  '^^  ^- 
wise  has  satisfied  the  minister  InH    u       ^hnst,  and,  other- 
his    knowledge    and    si^^ft^     n  sp.îr    ^'^  ^'"^^'^  °^ 
renewing    your    covenant    vows    h?         'j"^"^""     ^fter 
season    preceding  the  communion  SabJlth        \  ^''^'^'"^^y 
from  the  hands  of  your  pastor   JT.       ,  '  ^?"  ''^''^  "^'^'^«^ 
;that  so  fer  as  huma'n  kno^geT^nl  *°'"t  ^"'^'^^^^ 
are  counted  worthy  to  sit   d^w^  at  X  .7  ^!  ^>'-nts 
Lord-     We   hâve   shown   yotxthl   1      °'^   "^^'^   ^^  ^- 
comings  in  of  the  house  of  God  ?„/    ^^   °"*'  ^""^  *^^ 

•  ~:^  ^hir  ^^-^--°  -  '"^r^  '"°^^^^^ 

"f^ga'n,    thevhouse   of  Israël    ,'c  »     u      , 
««««^.     The    believer    is    cormi  ^J  '^°^°  '^^  ^^'''- 

Preaching  of  the  Word,  L  we7'^    '°    "^^'    "P^»»    the 
He  is  moreover  to  be  s^own  "  ow  „        '''''°^'    ^^«^^y- 
I  «  W  his  spiritual   directioland       "^"^  '^^  ««^°«°n 
Fthat  to  neglect  it  is  sT    He  °     T"^^    ^^'^^     And 
^..him,    the   ordinance    o     bap^^^  '^  ^'ve  explained  to 
administered,    by  the    pourLlri"'"    ^^'^"^    '«    *<>    be 
«abject;    who    are    th^ZL"'^ • ''^  ^*^^    "Po«    the 

childrenofbelieving^UTnr?"^   °'  ^P'^-'    ^- 
«-ci  what  the  affusionT^t«  inThr°5  '''^^^"  *^"'*«. 

|tbepouring   forth   of  the   sLt    f  V!!Ï'°'"""  ^^^'^^I''^^. 

l  of  the  regeherate  ;   it  is  also  C    ^  "^^^    the  hearti 

È:Of  the  Word  to^howtntol?''"'"^^"  the  ^^iuistry 
««nce  of  the  Lord's  Su^^^^  l  tCf  """^  *^^  °^ 
«nd  intelligently  engage  £.  L  J  ^"^  "">'  '^^«^'^^ly 
j;f^^«iretodo.inSrs:rt'^J^-^^^^^    '^^^^   -    -hat 

^^fo-  weascend  the  hol^moSl^j^*  ^^'^  ""^^^  '^  '«. 
In  order  that  the  tv^^ni- 

tWn.  bouse  oxi,^    i^r^  '"  ï  ^J»™  tojh^— 

'"<>■>.-  of  ,h.  deC„g„.":^S;  XV'    '"""■"""' 

"°°^   the    covenant    of 


■■'/-■J-Ji 


grâce,  although    not    the   ground  of  the   ChristUn's   «S 
hon,  yet  to  be  the  chosen   rule  and  guide  of  his  actioi 
This  is  done  because  "  upon  the  top  of  the  mountain 
whole  hmit  thereof  round  about  is  tô  be  most  holy»   ' 
requires  of  the  man   that  would   ascend  upon  his  holy  MU 
clean  hands  and  a  pure  heart     "  Wherefore  let  a  man  examîS^ 
himself.  and  so  let  hrm  eat  of  that  bread  and  drink  of  thaf 
cup   lest   poming  unworthily  he  eat   and   drink  judgml 
to  himself  not  disceming  the  Lord's  body."  "^ 

Wherefore,  in  view  of  thèse   solemn  considérations.^ 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jésus  Christ,  the  only  King  and  H« 
in  Zion,  and  by  his  authority,  we    do    hereby   debar    fo5 
the  table  of  the  Lord  ail    impénitent   violaters  of  the  *" 
commandments. 

First  we  debar  from  the  sacrameiit  of   the   suppj^ 
unrepentant  breakers  of  the  first  commandraent  '*^ 

Ali  Atheists,  who  deny  the  being  of  God:       j-jm 

Deùts,  who  affèct  to  believe  in  a  god    of'  nature'^ 
providence  ouly,  and  not  in  the  God  of  the  Bible: 

Unitarians,  who  deny  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinlty 
persons  in  one  Godhead,  blessed  forever  :  ,_ 

Idolators,  those  guilty  of  paying  any  religious  worahfi 
bornage   or  adoration    to   any   person  or  thing,  other 
.  the  true  God  :  ■- 

Mariolaters  and  Hagiclaters,  who  invoke  the  aid' 
worship  or  adore  the  Virgin  Mary  or  any  or  ail  of  ' 
saints,  settmg  aside  the  only  mediator  between  God  ' 
man,  the  Lord  Jésus  Christ:  s 

AU  who  by  inordinate  thought,  care  and  atteHtioii% 
their  oum  persans  and  bodies,  upon    those  of  their  femîl 
or  upon  the  business  of   the   worid,    exalt   thèse   mtoî 
•promineht   place  in    their  affections,    which,    by   virt^ 
création,  providence  and  rédemption   beloUgs   to   God, 
to  God  alone. 

Ali  Chrùtian  Scientùts,   who   emasculate   the   de 
of  the  tnie  divinity  and  true   humanity   of  t)ur  Loid , 
=Savioa*cJ«sas  Christ,  by  làl»  philosbphîa^tafeméntv 


>a«d« 


j    blasphe 
butes. 

Ail 

who  de: 

Ail 

;  viz.,  of  1 

Tcstame 

divine  v 

nian. 

Ail 
excuse,   i 
Is  femily  pi 
_f  doctrines 
onlo  salv 
AU  î 
to  him  al 
«étions,  h 
AU  a 
^  in  the  Go 
|!  .selves  the 
shame. 

AU  w 

^w,  who  1 

f  to  a  certaii 

AU  wl 

\ffoly  Spirti 

\  *heir  own  \ 

[the  contem] 

AU    w. 

f  Rangerons  h 

'  nor  counten 

ffaary  are  dis 

'*iU  of  the 

:Qod's   soven 

)^^  a    peisor 

ftetehing  the 

^«tonement  ;  d 


names   and   attri- 


lenf 


«vine  Word,  .he  in6n4''*^J"'J!--.  »'''■■=  "'   "■. 
man.  ^    *nspired    révélation   of  God   to 

Ali  who  habùuaUy  neeUct   »n^  ♦!,  .       . 
6m,ly  p,ayer  ;  the  systematic -sî!^  ^f'^'   •*^°°'   »«i 

^       Ali  a,>fc,  refuse  to  acc^,  y*  -avance  his  honor  and  glorv      - 
'-  the  Gospel,  and  b^  S  ^^f  "  ^^  -^-'-.  as  offéiS 
;  f  ves  the  Lord  of  gClLh^"r  ''^'  "^"^>'  *°  'hem- 
shame  ^    "^  ^^^^  a°d   put   him    to   an   open 

Ail  who  careiessly  Kve  ,W  /^ 
i  W.  Who  -ever  «.rci^lfr^f'  "/  «^«^  and  of  his 

[;f^i«  ^r.hittr^rtrt^'"'-  "/-■ 

tt«r  own  understandin^  or  on  .J  ^     ?  '"''^^   ^^^   on 
^«'e  ^ntempt  of  that  wSoL^    hattteth  d^'^^^"^^'  ^° 

frangerons  hérésies,  tenets  iZ   ^  "    '^''''"^'    ^nn^    or 

|-orconntenancedW^J^r<^'^-^ 

f^  are  diametrically  op^t   '  '      "'   "P°°   *^^   ^^l 

t^,o^  the   Spirit    Snr^e^:j^-^«ï    -«d  and 

1^   sovereignty   in  redemi^"  .^^/^  ^<ienial    <>' 

Tf»    a    Personal    and  spécifie   JZ'-  °^   *^«  ^ocWne     ' 

,f*«acWng  the   rôcta^«^7    *^^^'°»    te    everlasting    life^^ 


'^>^, 


-212- 


profession     of     &i,h     and      othcr     docWnJ    ^f  ^'^ 
character.    ,  aoctnn»    of    «uniulg 

AU  who  refiim  ai  lie  trpvidtnas  of  r^         "v        1 
corrigible  under  his  chastise^^^J/fhSj,  7^^"  '^ 

«d  Savour,  J«us  Christ;  who  r«i,.  ,„?^„  ™  s^^ 
«  impaben,  under   hU   hand.  or  «„:rib.^T  to^fS."^ 

^Td^r  '--•  "-'=-  ^'"-  *rd.^.-rp' 

who^  :^c::ïmf^£^   -.»^|fl^ 

»A,„B  ,0  look  i„to  ,h.  révélations   ^t  Z%^'^< 
^  h^  ^"sely  ressrved  in  his  own  kyi;,V  '     ^i 

-ot  JitnoieT;r.r:/ïh^  rr  -— j 

,     e  ™"'  "  "■     the  heavens  above    thr  «>.>i,  t.      -i.    ^ 
the  watets  ander-lhe  earth  "  ^  **'''"''•  "j 

n.«iinm   of  Thèse  idoU   ° ,     ,  ^^  ^   «^^    """"e''    *« 
•^  «.is  second  «n-tandlf  "'"*  ""^  '"  °'"^™"^^ 

Gc^,  wbich  the  Scriptures  do  no.  alorize.  '""""' 


Aiin 

fomis   in 

God's    ch 

mère  forti 

ate  as  foHi 

seas0ns; 

which,  ha 

capable  of 

inations    c 

reading  of 

and  ail  -4U( 

All^ 

instrument 

and   thereb 

sWplicity  ( 

performed 

alone,  sing 

Ail  hy 

of  hymns  c 

the  total  or 

the  Book  o 

that  the  ch 

Ail  wh 

who  do  qot 

coming  ftan 

worshiper  ; 

laymen  vntl 

tain  erroneo 

Ail    wh 

A'7«^  and  J 

Prelate  or  P 

he    bas    the 

practices  of  1 

ing  upon  th« 

— ^'AU  thés 

not  to  come 

Likewise 
THIRD  comm 


■  ilî 


f\ 


m 


m 


ffn; 


and: 


thel 


or. 


God's  children  7  Jf'  ^^''^  destroyed  the  freedom  of 
t^s  children  and  reduced  the  Church's  ordinances  to 
mère  formai   eicercises      <;««,»  ^r  *i.         •        "'^"'""hccs    lo 

stasoos-    nZli  ,•         5  v«'">ents;  altars;  holy  days  and 

ù.«io„s  of  S^TLL  Tn«i  n.  TT^  ""  "■*  ""■"- 

nadinP'  of  «if  «~  «neeling   at   the    sacrament;    the 

Herfonned    onVinallv   hv    fi,         •  ?         worship   was 

alone    s..^.^r^^^:^,;Xy^     ':'^   ~"^'^- 

of  hvmns^'î'r^^^j^'   ''^^  *'^^"'  countenance^  or  users' 
thetr  "f  composition  in  the  won^hip  of  GoS    t" 

the  total  or  partial  exclusion   of  the   Psalms     wl  \S- 
the  Book  of  Psàlms  to  he   th.       i  >^       ^^   '^^'^''^ 

that  the  church  irany  ^e  wh^r  '  ^'"^'^f  °°  «^  ->-Ss, 
AllwhonJL   IT  ^^^*^''^'"'  '«  authorized  to  use. 

tain  erroneous  opinions  and  h«»;ir  °""- 

prcL  o.  ptf ,  :  jr °d™;  r  r^r  d  H 

he  bas  the  onlv  rirtt  to  Z,  T  ",'^'"8  "nd  Htad, 
practic«  of  U,e  Chn^h  ,„d  CT  ,  *'  ^""""^  "^ 
ing  upon  the  peoplë  of  (^  ""'  ""^  """•  "'"■"•  "'  •""d- 

™«^ tm^antoe^:'^  '"    '"'«"™'  *■"-    "f  th. 


y 


Ail  who  profane  or  abuse  anv   ^f  r-^  '^ 

«nproper  use  of  >li^«^ .      i.       \,      °'^*^^'    "^y    «    careless  orl 

vengeance  of  fZi^Z^  nX'ty^'T''  ""''  "™*«  "»J 

dark,  wi  hou.  a  knowW«  of   l,"''''  '°'=' '"    °'"'   '»  *^ 
the  oath  is  taken    °    ^  '  """""  '^'«'"=  '»  "W-ij 

-^™'^ï':M':aT„AtL"^h'  '  """^  *-  ^ 

^'^kedly  bind  themselJ:T^  A       ^        "^^^"^    tnie  ;   ail.  whol 
God's  Word  or  t  '  t      l  ^"^  "^"^   ^^'^'^    «  ^rbidden  in  J 

never  betake„VS7^7',W.1S         ""''  '"  °^*^  '^""^'K 
flippant,  vain  o^^JaZ  Z^nnel     IT  ''^ ^ '^^  '^^^ 

character  of  the  oath.  '  *°^     "^'^li 

desc4J;<^;tTli^  f  ^^"'    °^    ^-^'-    ^^  -i 

'  ■      AU  who  ^12     ^  -^""'  °^  ^^'"^^''ty  God.  A 

P-pose  of  warding  o/dtL   dril"'   "''''^"   '^^  ^'^^J 
rendering  the  future  nmn.^T^'  ^   ^^^^^  *^^^   spmts,f 

Ail  ♦!,  Propitious,  or  such  dçsiffns  "^ 

AU  th«e  are  warned  while    tH.y  remL^n  +h^, 
-ot  t^  corne  to  the  holy  tablé  of  ^^Tt^^  "*  ^^' 


cominai: 
Ali 
Sabbath 
,    upoa  th 
who   cla 
beds  dui 
tlîe  grea(( 
manuel/ i 
fields.  /  >î 
e^era'seis 
aàout   the 
Ail  j 
neivipa^et 
Ail  T 
friendship 
homeà  ofi 
etc.,  from 
day, 

Ail  ^ 

présent  au 

tJf  the  wet 

All^ 

sion  upon 

"the  bettei 

that  siufui 

by    the    ve 

Lord's  day. 

Ail  wii 

the    week  ; 

>t    "Sunday 

Scriptural    i 

Lord's  Day.' 

Ail  thés 

Pot  to  oome 

Again,  i 

coinmandiner 


V- 


the^ 


-—215 . 

field.  /au  who  2^^k     ",""''"'  """^  "  »  *e 

n^^fapfr.'  ^  "^^  "^'^   *«^rf   ' Suniay 

•.orne*  of%:S:^:;t'^«'"^"'^'V  by  visiuHo.  «V 
day,  *      '  P""""  »»<'  Pnrate  dotits  of  lie 

"th.  betto  th.  day  th.  2tt^  I  *.  pl">siW.  .xc,«  fl„t 

Scriptural    nam«    of    "LkL'u    l""'     ■°"°«'  »f  by  the  • 
Loni's  Day."  ^'''""''    ^^J-   of    R«t,    or    th. 

comn,.2.r^  ^^"  '"  ''"'*""'°'  ""'«ors  of  th.  pikth 


h^^ 


-««■ 


-2l6- 


All  children  who  do  not  love,  fear  and  obey  thdq 
parents  ;  twIio  are  guilty  of  acts  of  willful  disobedienc^ 
toward  their  father  and  their  mother  ;  who  will  not  hearken  i 
to  the  counsel  of  their  parents;  wh©-  speak  disrespectftilljrj 
in  the  hearing  of  others,  or  in  their  own  counsels,  of  thosé. 
who  gave  them  Wrth,  calling  their  parents  "the  old  man^^ 
or  "the  old  lady,"  who  do  not  piay  for  their  parents^ 
who  refuse  to  support  their  feither  or  their  mother  to  the  ! 
best  of  their  ability  in  old  âge;  who  refuse  to  show  respeo^ 
to  them  after  death.  X 

AU  parents  who  do  not  love  their  children  ;  who  do^j 
not  pray  with  and  for  them  ;  who  refuse  to  give  to  theii 
children  enough  of  a  secular  éducation  to  enable  them  to'j 
read  and  understand  the  Bible  in  the  vemacular,  and  vah 
.worldly  affairs  to  eam  for  theraselves  a  compétent  liveli-^ 
hood;  who  do  not  care  îbr  the  health  of  their  oflspring;| 
who  thoughtlessly  permit  them  to  expose  themselves  to  aïï^ 
kinds  of  weather  ;  who  do  not  use  the  rod  when  ûecessaryj 
to  drive  ont  the  corruption  that  is  naturally  bound  up  in^ 
the  heart  of  the  child  ;  who  do  not  bring  up.  their  children^ 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord  ;  who  do  not  : 
set  before  their  little  ones,  by  a  walk  and  conversationj 
becoming  the  Gospel,  a  Godly  example;  who  do^ 
not,  at  the  proper  âge,  put  them  to  some  suitable  employ^ 
ment,  but  bring  them  up  in  idleness. 

AU  serrmnts  who  do   not   honot   and    révérence   theiij 
masters  in  the   Lord  ;   who  are   négligent  about  their  dafly  • 
occupations;     who    indiscriminately    and    thoughtlessly    or^ 
maliciously  publish   the  secrets  of  their  masters'   fâmilies;,J 
who  deal  treacherously  with  those  over  them  in  authority^j 
.  who   are    untrustworthy  ;     who    do    not    preseiVe,    in    the 
families  in  which   they   are ,  employed,   a  walk  and  conver-^ 
sation  becoming  the  Gospel. 

AU  masters  who  oppress  their  servants  by  excessive^ 
wqrk;  who  underfeed  their  servants  if  employed  in  and^ 
staying  at  their  homes;  wbo  keep  back  from  the  workmAtT 
the,  due  recompense  of  his  toil  ;  who  pay  only  a  minimum^ 


217 

instead  of  a  maximum  amount  of  rémunération  ;  who  do 
not  treat  their  employées  with  gentleness  and  kindness  ;  who 
refuse  to  look  after  servants  who  are  sick  or^  in  trouble, 
but  who,  in  the  midst  of  sorrows,  heartlessly  cast  off  the 
feithful  ones;  who  do  not  allow  time  for  public  and  pnvate 
méditation  ;  who  refuse  to  keep  up  daily  worship  in  the 
family  ;  who  do  not  instruct  their  servants  in  the  fear  of 
God  when  opportunity  affords,  and  correct  if  necessary, 
their  sins  and  shortcomings. 

Ail  husbands  and  wives  who  do  not  love  each  other 
in  the  Lord,  svmpathize  with  each  other,  watch  over  and  ^ 
protect  each  other  both  from  the  slander  of  the  tongue 
and  bodily  harra  ;  who  do  not  pray  with  and  for  each 
other,  and  in  every  way  préserve  iamily  and  domestic  peace 
and  happiness. 

AU  magisirates  who  do  not  rule  well   in    the    fear   ol 
God;  who  are  indolent  and  slothful  in  their   duties;  who 
accept  bribes  in  order  to  prevent  justice  ;   who  will  not  sec 
that  good   laws  are  enacted  for  the   well-being  of  society 
and  the  good  of  the  church,  and  that  thèse  are  carned  into 
exécution  ;  who  seek  to  bind  and   hamper   the   church  of 
Christ  by  Erastian  législation  ;  who  do  not  resist  any  eccle- 
siastical  church  or  power  whatsoever   that   would   seek  to 
control  or  usurp  the  authority  of  the  state  ;  who  will   not 
protect  the  lives,  properties  and   persons  of  righteous  sub- 
jects,  or  punish  the  wicked  in  their  iniquity  ;  who  do  not 
recognize  Christ  in   his  mediatorial  capacity   as  King   and 
Head  of  the  nation,  that  ail   law   may   be   in   accordance 
with  divine  law;  who   are  personally    impure,  unholy,  or 

unchristian. 

Ail  subjects  who  refuse  to  be  in  obédience  to  nghte- 
ous  civil  authority;  who  refuse  to  respect  and  honor  their 
civil  fathers  when  thèse  -are  in  subjection  to  the  law  of 
Christ;  who  rebel  against  just  civil  enactments  and  en- 
deavor  to  overthrow  properly  constituted  civil  authority  ;  v; 
who  dëcïaféTEîS  î^  eotisdenw  Mke^ân^  mcitly   îgx 


wrath's  sake,  we  are  to  be  in  obédience  to  ail    those   who 


may   be  exalted   in    providence    to    power    in  a  nation,  al- 
though  they  may  be   tyrants  and   usurpers   and   bound   to 
the  establishment  of  felse  religion;   who  déclare  that   sub-  ^ 
jects  are  bound  to  submit  to  illégal  and  unrighteous  enact- 
ments'and  to  participate  in  the  carrying  ont  of  iniquitous  ,. 
laws.        .  .  «^fî 

AU  ministers  who  are  careless  in  their  ministry,  refus- 
ing  to  acquire  knowledge  for  their  work;  who  refiise  to  3 
wait  upon  the  sick  and  suffering;  who  will  not  acquaint^^ 
themselves  with  the  spiritual  state  of  their  people;  who- 
will  not  advise,  counsel,  instruct,  direct;  who  do  not  set 
before  their  people  a  consistent  example;  who  preachj 
heresy  or  tolerate  anything  that  is  contrary  to  sound  doctrine^ 
and  the  power  of  godliness. 

Ail  people  who  do  not  révérence  their  spiritual  superi-'^ 
ors  in  the  Lord  as  the  ambassadors  of  Christ;  who  do  not; 
submit  to  them  or  attend  regularly  the  ordinances  of  God's^ 
house;  who  do  not  pray  for  their  pastors  fervently  and  J 
habitually;  who  do  not  beware  of  taking  up  an  ill  report 
concerning  them  ;  who  do  not  seek  their  temporal  happi- 
ness  and  comfort,  so  far  as  in  them'  lies,  in  the  way  of^ 
proper  support  and  maintenance. 

AU  thèse  are  warned,  while  they  remain  in  their  sins,^ 
not  to  come  to  the  table  of  the  Lord. 

Moreover,    we    debar    ail   impénitent  violators    of  the^ 
SixïH  commandment  * 

AU  murderers^  and  would-be  suicides;  ail  who  decryj 
capital  punishment;  drunknrds^  gluttons  and  libertines;  • 
who  do  not  furnish  their  bodies  with  proper  /ood,  medicine,  3 
raiment,  labor,  rest  and  récréation  ;  who  indulge  in  envjf,^ 
rage  or  hatred  of  men  ;  who  carelessly  expose  their  àodier. 
in  unpropitious  and  inclement  weather;  who  introduce] 
themselves  into  dangerous  positions  ;  overwork  themselvesj 
in  physical  or  mental  employment  ;  who  re/use  to  help  <y 
-fillow^being  va  distress,  to  \^ve  hina— those  thiags  tw^ 
necessary  for  his  recovery  and  préservation. 

AU  who  spread  abroad  fierce  slattden  ;  who  are  gtiilt 


\t 


of  bitter 
seek  to  ii 
fellowmen 

AH  ^ 
salvation  ; 
Jésus  Chr 
support  o 

AU   ^ 
before  th< 
pathway 
iniquity. 

AU  t 
not  to  co: 

Likei 
SEVENTH 

Aduli 
adresses^ 
printers  q 
of  the  San 
obscène  c 
for  the  e 
of  dressir. 
vain,  intei 

AU  tl 
not  to  COI 

Like^ 
EIGHTH  o 

Thiev 
extortionet 
on  money 
goods  the] 

Serva 
who  deny 
labor;   aU 

litted 
and  perfid 
borrowed 


-2ig » 

if  of  bitter  railing  and  angrj-  cursing,  or  who  in  any  way 
seek  to  injure  the  ISodies  &milies  or  possessions,  of  their 
fellowmen. 

Ail  who  seek  to  desiroy  their  awn  soûls  by  neglecting 
salvation  ;  who  refuse  to  take  and  to  feed  upon  the  Lord 
Jésus  Christ,  the  heavenly  manna,  to  the  nourishment  and 
support  of  their  immortal  natures. 

AU  who  seek  to  destroy  the  soûls  of  others  by  setting 
before  them  an  evil  example,  casting  obstacles  in  their 
pathway  to  holiness,  co-operating  with  them  în  sin  and 
iniquity. 

Ail  thèse  are  warned  while  they  remain  in  their  sins, 
not  to  corne  to  the  holy  table  of  the  Lord. 

Likewise,  we  debar  ail  impénitent  violators  of  the 
SEVENTH  commandmenL 

Adulters^  fornuxUors  and  unclean  persons^  actors, 
adresses,  stage  managers  and  piay  house  proprietors  ; 
printers  of  obscène  pictures  and  books  ;  buyers  and  readers 
of  the  same;  polygamists  ;  those  guilty  of  unclean  thoughts, 
obscène  conversation,  who  ^mnive  at,  or  are  responstble 
for  the  existence  of  places  of  uncleanness  ;  who  are  guilty 
of  dressing  immodestly,  frequenting  the  company  of  the 
vain,  intemperate  in  their  eating  and  drinking. 

Ail  thèse  are  warned  while  they  remain  in  their  sins, 
not  to  come  to  the  holy  table  of  the  Lord. 

Likewise,  we  debar  ail  impénitent  violators  of  the 
EiGHTH  coramandment  r-'' 

Thieves,  robbers,  burglars,  idlers,  spendthrifts,  gamblers, 
extortùmers  who  are  guilty  of  asking  exhorbitant  interest 
on  money  lent,  or  demanding  an  excessive  price  for  the 
goods  they  hâve  on  sale. 

Servants  who  break  coniract  with  their  masters;  masters 
who  deny  their  servants  a  just  rémunération  for  their 
labor  ;   ail   who   are   guilty  of  unfaithfulness  in  the  charge 


Wmmillcd  to  Thêm,  CT»r*pw/*rj,  «ajost   éxèculbre  of  wills~ 

and  perfidious  persons,  borrmuers  who  refuse  to  retum  the 

borrowed  property,  oppressors  of  t^pir  fellowman  ;  landlords 


">■  ..l'a 


-22C 


who  demand  too   hiVli    ».-«r*''   /■       ,    .  .^1i 

".=  Pcor  ar.   unat  f  Jll.'';*«'   '■°°-.   "^   »  J 

«  reasonable  amouat  of  toil  fi«     .,.  •  '""  "">«  «wi! 

Mings  and  si„,  to  tt^rfr  «,01"™'',  "■■'^'''°  »' M 
'•^iroHer,^   as    to    I^     ',..'*""* ''''f'^'' " /"i«rfj 

advoca.«    ,^.„t^    bn£   """   "L"^'  ■"  '■'■  "«  "'i  -^ 

»ony  refuse  to  comë- ^      ,,      "°"'°"'    ">    «*«    ««i-J 

AU  W,;.  who^t«    ?     r'    °°*"'f  ""'   ««  •"*! 

OK,  who  do  nol  s-ekT^      „    .  *'    '*'«™"    »'    "" 
■  Jipon  the  menti  gfHif  whote  TOma^ 


who    1 

judgmi 

contrai 

light  a 

a  mère 

nounce 

Al 

or  of  h 

spokén. 

'  .H^.  Ail 

the  ricl 

of  law, 

AU 

•  judge  o] 

earthly' 

Ail 

not  to  c 

Fin 

commani 

Pen 

to  God  i 

who  are 

and  hapj 

'the  posse 

purposes. 

Ail  ' 

sessions  ; 

private  a] 

their  neig 

Ail  1 

they  rema 

holy  table 

In  or 

no  case  e: 

the  table 

_  gad   in  ^ 

divine  woi 


m 


,v* 


^henj 


of] 


thel 


thetfl 


ofj 


-221- 


Hgh.  Zi  k„owW^"X:X"w'""'  '.•*'»™^. -sains, 
nomce  .  ^h,  partial  or  „„j„„  J^'^'  ^^"-  "ho  P^ 

spoken.  '  °   ^°^  '^t"   ought   to    be 

of  law,  than  for  tt.  ^"■^"^°'»-  •»  P»  J.-tice  at  a  court 

judg.''rr;'';,'S'.:eT^î^  r  r"  ^--^  «-*'  - 

«artUy' courts  a«n^tï-  '  '"''""'  "'   P™»»»   of 

not  to  corne  to  the  holy  table  of  the  Urf  "'  '^°'' 

co  JrdL":;;^^^^^"  ^^P^n^tent  violato.  of  the  XH.^^ 

whoare  constantly  L'^J  f  '   T"""^   "'"'^  ^°^  ^««"^n. 

and  happiness;  l^ou?'pe^3^i:;°^^^^ 
'the  possessions  of  this  worlH        '"^'^^'"^tely  desirous  of 

purposes,  """'^^  ^^'^  1^°^^  or  other  «Iterior 

Ail  who  do  not  glorifia  Gorî   in  fi,  • 

«usions;    who  exclusively  ùsTfhe  hl       '  ^^"^  ^"'^  P^^' 

private  and  selfish  ends    who  ^  '°^  °^  *^«  "^«  ^^ 

their  neighbors'  do^ll,'  T„  orT^"""'""^  "^  ~"P«« 
^  Ali  thèse.  breaTe^  'o  °thf  ;  "^  '^^^  '^'^  destructioT 
theyretnain  in  their  sins.  do  „  !",  ~T^°**"*=°^'  ^^^ile 
holy  table  of  the  W  ^     °    °°*   ^'^^  '^^«^    ~»e  to  this 

»o  ci:  «i;^",::  -r^«  to  yo»   th.  .e  hâve  i„ 
the  table  of  the  UrfX  sS   V""^  '^"^^"^  fr^"» 

<iivine  Word,  which  ^IpTse  ^"^Tl  T^    ^^    ^h- 

™pnse  but  a  fcw  from  among  the 


:.^it: 


M 


-t 


-222- 


j(  ■' 


jnany  similar  portions  fbund  in  the  Scriptures  bearineS 
tne.same  subject:  "«»nng  qj 

Romans  1:2^32,    "And   even  as  they  did  nof  Kt, ""'^ 
retam  God  in  their  knowledge.  God   gave'them  o^t| 
J^ba..,nd,todothosetbin/;Hicha.^^^ 

,  Seing  filled  with  ail  unrighteoùsness,  fornication  yM 
edness,  covetousness,  maliciousness  ;  full  of  envy  mj^^ 
debate,  deceit,  malignity  ;  whisperers,  ^\     "î?^ 

Backbiters    haters  of  God,   despitèfui,  proud,  boast 
myento«  of  cvil  things,  disobedient  to  parents,  .   ^         '^ 

Without    understanding.  .covenant    breakers.    withol 
natnral  aflfecti..n,  implacable,  mimercifiil  ;  ^ 

Who  knowing  the  judgment  of  God,  that  they  whiA' 
commit  such  things  are  worthy  of  death.  not  only  "dl^ 
same   but  hâve  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them."   '        W 

I.  Cor   6:9-10,    «-Know  ye  not  that  the  unriehteoS 

neuher  fornxcatoTS,   nor  «idblatep,  nor  adulterers,  nor  eff^' 
mate   nor  abusers  gf  themselv^  with  mankind;  ^ 

Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  .nor  drunkards,  nor  reviler 
nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  GoJ."       \ 

Sivitfess:^^   ^'^=    ^^"^'-^'   ^-^^«-.   -leânnc 

'strif^^'SCht^'"^'"'^'^-'  -«^^-^O"--! 
Iike.^7;îr^'u"ï"^'^'   *î™°'^<^««^.   revellings,  and  suS 

fnheri?  T\^^  '^'  '^'^  ^'^^^^  *î°  '^<^^  things,  shalln<S 
inhent  the  kmgdom  of  God."  S^ 

nor  fncLn'iI^°'  '^^  ^"  ^"°"'  *^^'  °°  whoremonS 
hath  anv"°„r?°'  Aor  covetous  man,  who  is  an  idoialS 
haO.   any    mhentence   m.  the    kingdom    of  Christ   and    '^ 

whorfmLIlL'^' J'^^'T'^^"'  "^^  ^°S^  *°d  sorcerers  1^ 
wiioremongers  and  murder»^  and  4dolate«  ««a 
-teveth  and  maketh  a  liç^,,"'^^^-^®**^»  ««d 


See 
to-day  c 
Lord's  I 
solemn 
of  the  ( 
we  not 
By  natu 
"Who  t 
not  lifte 

lf:>      Aiti 

God,  up 

ment,  is 

divine  k 

and  livit 

our  Lorc 

;    ant  sinn( 

pardot;  a 

,    ministers 

ent  upon 

repentant 

authority 

^all  intenc 

the  Savic 

«amestly 

nance  of 

he  come. 

In  tl 

and  Head 

invite  to 

Au  \ 

truth;  wh 

acts  of  re 

manifold 

God,    and 

"î«BtÔwed 


■'■H 


:223- 


lr. 


fho  hath 

nce  of 

rsonal 

las,  in 

new 

h  of 


n^ITATlONS. 

Seeing  then  that  thèse  things  are  so,  ^ho  among  us 
to-day  can  be  counted  worthy  to  corne  and  sitldown  at  the 
Lord's  table.  How  is  if  possible  for  fallen  mal  in  such  a 
solemn  ordinance  as  this,  to  approach  into  L  présence 
of  the  .temal  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lés?TaTe 
we  not  ail  sinned  and    corne  short   of  the   glonÀ  of  God' 

«w^T  "îf  r   "°'   ^^   ^^   ^^^'^^^"   of   dis^edience? 
«Who  then  hath  clean  hands  and   a   pure   h^rt 

not  Ufted  up  his  soûl  nor  swom  deceitfuUy  ?  » 

Although  the  means  of  approach    into.  the  pr 

.  God    upon  the  basis  of  original  righteousness  and 

ment,  ^  for  ever  closed,  yet  blessed   be   God,  there 

divine  love  and    mercy,  been   opened   another  way, 

and  hving  way.  even  through  the  rent  veil  of  the  tlteh  o 

our  W  and  Saviour  Jésus   Christ,  by  which    the  rfll 

ant  smner  may  find  access  to  a  throne  of  grâce   andl^Tn 

pardo^  and  grâce  to  help  in   every  time  of^S      A  Te 

ministers  of  Christ,  there  has  not  only  been  mS  incLb! 

relnT.  l  '''  \''  ''  '^^"^°^  ^^^   ^^'^^^^   a°XL 
repentant   from    the   Lord's   table,    but    we   hâve   alsoUhe 

aut  onty  and  power  granted  unto' us   by   Chn^r  to  l^Ue 

v^l  mtending  communicants,    who   leaning   by   faith  Xn 

the  Saviour  and  .cominç   forward   in   an   orderly   maX 

^mestly  désire  by  theit  participation  in    the   Jling  ok' 

nance^of  the  supper,  to  show  forth  the  Lord's    death'  ut 

In  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jésus  Christ,  the    6nlv  Kîl^ 
acts  of  „MUon  Ji  s>n!,Z' ïc^^' ^^  ^''^i 


»ng! 


ical. 


mo-1 


with  reliance  upon  th.e  Holy  Ghost,  to'live  a  life  becom 
the  Gk)spel. 

Ail  who,  having  cast  down  the  weapons  of  their  war 
:  Tare,  are  humbly  resting  upon  Christ  for  salvatioti,  as  he 
is  offered  in  the  Gospel,  having  received  the  tnith  into 
goQd  and  hjiçest  hearts;  ail  who  hâve  entered  the  church 
in  an  ordefljr., canner,  through  the  appointed  door,  the 
session,  ^nd  ^^ho  are  living  iu  due  subordination  in  the 
Lord,  to  ail  those  who  are  placed  over  them  in  ecclesiasti 
matters.  ■  '     ^ 

Ail  who  love  God's  people  and  désire  the  good  of 
rael  ;   who  corne  forward  to  the  table  with  no  ulterior  ux^ 
tive,  but  with  a  humble  and  sincère  désire  as  the  servants 
of  Christ  to  show  forth  the  Lord's  death  until  he  corne. 

AU  who  are  tnily  consecrated  in  theîr  persons  and 
their  estâtes  to  the  work  of  Christ  and  to  bis  cause;  who" 
are  wilhng  to  spend  and  be  spent  in  the  Master's  service 
AU  who  accept  and  believe  the  doctrines  of  grâce  as 
revealed  in  the  Scriptures,  and  as  exhibited  in  the  stand- 
ards  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church,  and  are  living' 
in  the  glorious  hope  of  a  blessed  immortality.  *' 

AU  thèse  are  lovingly  invited  to  corne  forward,  and 
takmg  ,mto  their  hands  the  emblems  of  the  broken  body 
and  shed  blood  of  Christ,  show  forth  the  Saviour's  death 
until  he  come.    . 

In   order   to   deraonstrate   to   you    that  we    bave    noi 
overstepped  the  grounds  of  our  commission  4n  thèse  invî 
tations,  read   with   me,  in  Prov.   IX,   1-5.     S?,   LV.,   1-3: 
Matth.    V.,    3-12.      I  Cor.    VI.,    IL     Gai.    V.,    22.     Rev: 
AXII.,  17.     Song  II.  10-13.     I-  Samuel  9:  11-14. 


■"H 


^ 


>i0 


-225- 


thë: 


not] 


xi 


%  FIRST  TABLE  ADDRÈSS. 

"^  RBV.    NEVIN  WOODSIDB. 

,  While  the  communicants  take  their  seats  at  the  table 
they  will  sing  the  following  Psalm  :  «^ejaDie, 

PSALM  24  7-10. 

"  Ye  gâtes  lift  up  yonr  heads  on  high; 

Ye  doora  that  last  for  aye, 
Be  lifted  np,  that  so  the  king 

Of  glory  enter  may. 

But  who  of  glory  is  the  King? 

The  mighty  I^erd  ia  thia  ; 

E-en  that  same  Lord,  that  griat  in  might 
And  strong  in  battle  is. 

Ye  gâtes,  lift  np  yonr  heads  ;  ye  doots, 

Doors  that  do  last  for  aye, 
Be  lifted  np  that  ao  the  King  ' 

Of  glory  enter  may. 

Bnt  who  is  he  th^  is  the  King 
Ofglory?    WHoisthis/ 

The  Lord  of  hosts,  Ad  none  bnt  he, 
The  king  ofglory\(| 

Intending  communicants  you   will    find   the   words    of 
institution  in     I    Corinthians    11:23-27       «PorT^. 

Z\t  °/^%^"^  ^'"  which  alJ/LveiL  Jto  y^ 

Take   eat,  th«   is  my  body  which  is   bioken  for  you-  this 
=do.^  «membrance  of  œe.        'S^Jjm^uM^ 


had  tfnL^'  ^nie.manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  hfe 
had   supped,  saymg,    This  cup  is  the   New  -Testament   in 


.i^JL 


my  blood  ;  this  do  ye  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it  in  remembrant 
of  me.  ^ 

For  as  often  as  ye  eat  tbis  bread  and  drink  this  cuo'^ 
ye  do  show  the  Lord's  death  till  he  corne.  -^ 

Wherefore  whosoever  shall   eat   this   bréar  and   drink' 
this   cup   of  the   Lord    unworthily,  shall    be  gmlty  of  the 
^body  and  blood  of  the  Lord.     ' 

But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  or 
that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup.  -  ,  '  ■(; 

For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eatethl 
and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the' 
Lord's  body."  .-- 

It  is  not  necessary  that  we  detain  you  with  a  length- 
ened  exposition  of  thèse  words.  It  is  évident  that  Paul' 
did  not  invent  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  He^ 
received  it  from  the  Lord.  He  was  under  obligation  to' 
dehver  this  seal  of  the  covenant  of  grâce  to  the  church  as" 
he  received  it.  He  was  neither  to  add  to  it  nor  to'' 
disminish  it. 

The  Sacramental  actions  recorded  in  thèse  words  are, 
"Taking  the  bread;"  an  act  which  symbolizes  the  assump^ '. 
tion  of  our  nature.  "  Blessing  the  bread,"  or  setting  it  ' 
apart  by  prayer  from  a  common  to  a  sacramental  use.^^ 
"Breaking  the  bread;"  signifying  the  breaking  of  his  own' 
body  on  the  accursed  tree.  "Giving  the  bread  to  the  dis-" 
ciples;"  showing  that  he  gave  himself  for  them  and  to' 
them.  -M 

Thaf  there  might  be  a  complète  mémorial  of  his  love^ 
he  took  the  cup  also  and  he  gave  it  to%e  disciples.     He^ 
did   not  withhold  the  cup  from  the  laity,  but  put   it   into 
their  hands  as  the  syrabol  of  his  blood  sbed  for  them.     It** 
was  wine  he  took,  the   symbol  of  divine  love.     He  chose, 
the   juice    of   the    grape,   not  a  concoction   of  water'and 
drugs.    The  wine  was  selected   as   tl^e   best  représentation^ 
of  the  love  of  God  to  the  sinn«,,    It  is  not  an  insipid  w1 
d^  Jhmg,   but  jt  cheers  and  strengthens,  and  is  a ''' 


symbol  of  the  active  efficacy  of  the  love  of  God.    «♦  Drink 
ye  ail  of  i^li 


•.M 


1  remembranct'^ 
Irink  this  cup, 

îd  and   drink' 
guilty  of  the 

let  him  eat  ofj 

>rthily,    eateth] 
liscerning  thej 

?ith  "a  length- 
lent  that  Paul 
Supper.     He' 
obligation  to'! 
the  church  as 

0  it    nor    to  : 

se  words  are, 
s  the  assump-  ; 
or  setting  it; 
amental  use. , 
g  of  his  owa 
id  to  the  dis-, 
them   and  to 

1  of  his  love- 
isciples.     He  : 

put  it  into, 
or  them.  It 
;.  He  ohosé'j 
•f  water*and 
epresentation 
n  insipid  <X 
d  is  a 
od.    "  Drink: 


227 

Ail  this  was  to  be  done  in  œmmemoration  of  his 
death.  It  was  appoinied  to  show  forth  his  death  "As 
oft  as  ye  eat  this  bread  and  drink  this  çup^yg^do  show 
the  Lord's. death   till  hë  Comë.^ — : ^^-^"^  «now 

We  proceed  according  to  his  institution,  example 
and  command,  to  take  thèse  symbols  and  set  them  ap^rt 
by  prayer  from  a  common  to  a  sacramental  use.    Let  us 

•^J'^i"'?''*^  ^*^'  ^^  ^^°^  *^^  that   thou   hast   pro- 

tha    thou  hast  made  such  ample  provision  for  our  immortal 
U      soûls.      We    thank   thee   for   the    coyenant    ordered    in   d 
thmgs  and  sure.  ,  Thou  hast  thought'upon  ns  in  our  fallen 
condmon  and  hast  fnmished  the  means    for   our   élévation 
|hou    hast    .sent   thy    Son     into     the   wofld    to    seek 
and     W     sinners      Thou     hast     not     withholden     thine 

Ltth^°"i:;  r'  r"  '^'^^"^  ^°"'  ^"^  ^-^  -°t  him 

h  -  for  Z  "  r'  f  '°^  '""^  P^°P^^-     We  thank 

the.  for  the  assurance  that  he   has  died   the  just   for   the 

unjust;  that  hfe  and  immortality  has  be.n  brought  fo  lighl 
L'iutf  I?-'":-  "^^  r^  '""^  '°^-^^^  com'munion^Sf 
and  joy.  May  this  communion  bind  thy  people  together 
in  a  bond  neyer  to  be  broken.  Forbid  tkt  any^of  ns 
should  be  guilty  of  communicating  miworthily.     Let  our 

Tr^uVT^  '"'  °'  ''''  ^^  °^  remembLce  cle 
us  faith  this  day  to  feed  upon  the  heavenly  manna.    • 

Bless  so  much  of  the  brea\and  wine  as  may  beused 

for  sacramental  purposes  at  this\me.     We  would,  in^  , 

great  name  of  the  Lord  Jésus  Chat,  set  them  ap^rT^from 

a  common  to  a  saoamental  use.     fias  ail  intendbg  ^Z 

municante  with  pardon,  peace,  joy   and    prosperity     ffll 

the    who^    church  W  Christ   by    whatev^  ^T  calS^ 

fiasten  the -time  when  the  church  shall   look  forth  ^  the 

r^°Si^^5^^-  -.  ^.  su^  and  .«rible^ 


\  ■  ', 


-a^^^tin^Ha;;.;^rrim^ 
the  divisions  in  Zion  shall  be  healed,  and"  brethre;   kep" 
apart  by  smfiilness  and  wcakness  shall  see  eye  to  eye. 


.Jf- 


/ 


r 


228- . 

May  we.  this  day,  hâve  a  swect   forctaste  of  ♦»,     M 
of  heaven  where  there  shall  be  no  stnfc    no  d?  ^ 

ail  one  in  Christ  Jésus.  Prépare  us  no  f  '^"*'"'  ^C 
-  thèse  symbols  of  the  broken^  ^Z  /*"'  ^"^^S  é 
Pour  thy  Spiric  ont  u^on  us^/  plt^,  ,»>'<-ï  of  ChriS 
thy  work  may  be  revTved  and  Th^^  "^"^  «-tj 
Bl«s  our  own'  dep^T^n^  «7 Ziof  /dTrh'^'^ 
b-h|p  u,inist:y,  resources,  influrn^ce  ^  ^^'^  ^ 
that  glonous    tirae    when    fh-   t>  r  •    ^   ^'      "Mtea 

.cross,  ,he  oc«„  .nd  pUatl^  if'tr''îl  T'  ""^ 
shall  «tend  hcr  b«„ch«  I^d  lar  ^^r  .^  .  ^"'^ 
praise  .„d  glory.     Lorf,  s<op  ,he  -^iT  tt,  •"    "«1 

ordinales  j„„,  and  dLt^y  tery  fv^l  whilt'"  "^i 
the  vety  liS  of  thv  chnreh      «J^Ju         .  *''™"a»J 

abk  to    finish    ttdr    te,in.ony.      ptv«r'.h.  ^j°'"' î'^ 
Israël   from  anostacv      «■-.„  .t        '^"y™'    «he    eldets   iil 

«.«  the  very  gâte  of  heal Vou,  J^d:',, '°'';:^ 
ns,  O  Lord,  and  leave  us   nnf   of  '*^*^"  ^*^J 

May  we  ha've  the  e^^ieL la  \ho"u  T  *°  ^"'"H 
us  in  a  spécial  manner  thl  X  "réside  aîT'  "^^^ 
f«st.  and  accept  of  us  and  ou^  J!^^  !  '^:^'  ^"^^ 
through  Jésus  Christ  thine  own  So^To  ,,  *"  ^"^^ 
and  the^evcr  blessed  Spirit  ralfnii^  f  °"  ^'*^  '^«J 
forever.    Amen.»  P^^'  ^°°*>'  «°<i  ?I" 

Matthew22:4. 

"Behold  I   hâve  prepared    my    dinner,    my   oxen   and   «^ 
fatlings  aie  killed     ar,^      n   .t.-        ^  *°°  "3Jé 

«he  Sô?  r'"""!^"'^;  these'worf,  are  .aken  M 

This-^hieitt^dr^  X^'Tiï  r-f 

ueK^  oar  mmds  the  ftll„es,  oFâ^^Ml 


tf-    f 


^amr 


«teof  th^joS 
no  division,  butl 
or  partaking  '^ 

blood  of  Christi 
al  measure  thati 
rdom    extendedf 

piety.  Hast,  ' 
'  vine,  carrit^ 
ïs  of  Amerij^ 
fruit  to  thyj 
tt  are  comii^^ 
y  worship  and, 
hich  threateos 
^y   «ninistering 

they  inay  bt 

the    elders    tn 

the    apple    of" 

>e,   and    make 

Dwell  with 

to  outselvnf 
présent  wittf 
at  thine  own 
at  tliis  time 
>m  with  thoiT 
lor  and  gl 


xen  and  txtjj 
ready,  com^ 

ï  taken  fronH 
by  MatthcfR^ 
ds  the  gieaT 

e  provisio 


!     made  in  the  covenan»    «f  

bave  »«n  mvi°r,„  '  -IT^  *"  ""  G<«i'»  'I-t     Yo„ 

tl,a.y„„\.„"h'^^'«"°»«">»  table  fa  u,.  „«„S 

Christian  chaSy.  it  t  tc,!idéô^  I."*'  ^\'^"'   "' 
,  tht  intmial  voire  of  th.  c„- T    ?  ■        J"""  '"'«  '"«"d 

«.ic  ^.h  .h,  Trid:!,  a'^al^r-'c^-j;"^:  !■'-  «"cio. 

Pnvilege  and  honor  to  b.  tTLinJ;  °       ,''  "  ""  P«t 

■»i«ion«i,    to   tell    you   X   •       '  f  '"'""ritativdy  com. 
,1>™vid«,  rte  bread  *?  symb^,  "f 'S''b    ^^  J!!"'"  "^ 
Pla.n  braad.  the  auff  of  n^toral   Kfr     f^''"  ^'-    "  « 
pain  had  to  be  bruis«l  »„T  !'  .'°  P«Pa"ng  it  the 

>»  «ha.  Christ    ■Wwo'l Tf""''  '"'"  '<""•  '<■  '«"■■-d  • 

«-  bruised  fo,  Z  :^t  'ru'^"'^'^-  •■' 
Peace  was  npon  him  .  .J?  "'S', .*'  '=''a»'Bement  of  our 

The  wine  i3^,»""^;SL  fhe  -'"^  "'  "*  "«"'i" 
"ymbol  of  his  shed  tiZ  'a1L'T.°{  "■'  «"t*.  *' 
to  mncniber  th.,  tt^lpt  II  T  ■'^'  '^'"  «  "= 

tte  snabring,  „f  cbSt    Tb.  fc^d  1°  ""•"  "^"^  •"  "^ 
•x-dyand  blood  of  Christ  h„!    -,  ™'  »«  "«  the 

•««y  -d  shed  blo,^  n' .  onr"  >■  f"""''  "'  ""^  '»»'=" 
.■«"^  but  ail  spiS^al^lsil^  "T  °"'^'  '^"Ws 
f  y  ■•«  the  Holy  Ghost  S  T  r  '^''-P»^''".  peace, 
«  the  honr  of  sor^    ?„  '".'"«  »f  darkness,  «^f« 

P'n.anre  for  the  t^l^^Tb  ""  ""  '^°"»'.  - 
"turning  pr«ligal,  st«n^L  .u^'""  ?'«»»=  «>'  the 
you.  triu^ph  for  yon  i„î,  '"  *=  '»«  tha,  is  ^  befbre 

««s  i,  tha.  the  Master  fe  -H  .  ''"'^  ="'  *'  '«t 
■sain,,  the  „„g„dly,  to^a-^w^I  "''"'  >"'"'  ""^ 
y°".  to-accompanv  von  .k  ~^     '^-^°»tioa^-«eainst ^ 

^thso^XH^ran^.ryir""'^  **""«'■  ^'^^^^^ 
ùitfc.  however  w^ak  th^lth  IHT  t:'"  .""^  « 

"y   OC,    to  welcome  you 


>i« 


"^ 


;,*»■■ 


# 


■■;r* 


'    * 


■■-  ^M 


.AZ 


X 


yo„  are  ready  ,o  m:=ive  kou,   his  l!,ul  .STtiH       "^ 
h«  abo„„di„g  love.     We  would  ^^^^^^i 
'"y  longer  thèse  symboU  of  his  love  whil  t     ^°"   '^■S 
apan  fto™  a  ...„„  ,„  a  ^sacrLel^jJ";:,'-'.! 

:^u\t;:^^n'nd'^  ^  ^-V'  r^ 't 

Jiè  said,    "Take  eaf    fi,  *™^/^^^   disciples,   sayinglg 

ram,.nf..i  •  ^^  '"*°  ^'O"'"   ^ands    this  mS 

tamental  cup  saying;  «Drjnk  ve  ail  of  if  thLs   r«n   •  \S 

new  testament  in  my  blo^  shed  for  l  n'y    fS     he    L11 
sion    of  sins,  for   as  ofteri  as  ve  «..   ^u\     .         """^J 

theret  sorthSTr"'""*^'    """"^   ""»"   «^  '■•"  "1 

p;.visJh^t:ad:v";'Xv^  T3; 

shall  be  g,*«n  and    water    made  sure"     T,    7,\     c     ^ 

bid  .a  .0  Lra  d'-rr:™  ^"^.'r  he^  -r"'  4 

of  defenee  shall  be  .he  .aunUioTsTf  r^fa   lou":"!,  ^1 
somethine  with  vmi  fi-«™  *i.-  rocKs.     you  wiljl  canjj 

Win  „evi  C  a„d  ev«  L""'r'''r''':  "-'^"^ 

for  .hetav     tCI,  .  "  "'"  ""'^  ""^  ""«  P"™» 

jKei:'i^r  aa<^X^':o:«hi^:'L^î'  ^«"^ 


Iiath  do 

saw    th( 

seen  sti 

store    f( 

announc 

said,   "] 

prépare 

you   unt 

also," 

day   of  1 

realms  c 

commun* 

and   in   i 

enjoyed  t 

actuated 

pne  Spin 

one  hom( 

for  it?    ' 

forward    j 

not  a  coi 

tended  to 

the  house 

fellowship 

«night  rea 

départ  and 

that  this  i 

ask  you  te 

Redeemer 


•■■.il 


-A-S 


- — 23r — 

liath  donc  for  vour  soûls     T  ilr*.  fV,«      ..     •  .    , 

»«n  strange  .hing,  t^^^^BuT.^;  "ll'"^'    ^""  ■ 
store    for    voo       I,    u    !    m      J  *^'"    '^'"^   '"    ■■■ 

prépare  «^p,;°  "^^f"  S"':"  *"  ^°"'  "<•  ''  '  ^  "0 

also.»  Beloved  breton,  we  Lve  Jï  /'  °">'  "« 
day  of  tte  ble^ed-ess  of  â:  ^Its'  e„,o  T^  "'' 
iMlms  of  bliss     Th.   CI.       .,  «ijoyment    m    the 

a„d  ta  .H,  b^e^  :r^L.'r  ^L°'4;efTolr• 
:r^  t  :r£^°:rr  "  T  ""  ^- ^^ 

one  Spirit  fed  «  '„'  JT^  ''î'  ""'  '°"='  ""forted  by 
one  ble     Tb.. Ml  T'  T*  ^°«  '^^  «"«J  "Pon 

tended  tn T       ^'  ,     «anctifymg  ordinance.     It   is  in- 

lenaed  to  increase  our  love  to  finH    «««j  , 

the  house  and  ordinances  of  the^'^      o  "' f      ""'  *° 

départ  and   be  with    Christ    whil   i  ft.     ï  '^^'"^^  *^ 

that  this  is  your  désire  to  a  ™t  Tr  t  T  ''"^""^ 
-k  you  to  go  from  this  tablH^n^  Z  "*'°*'  T  °°" 
Hedee^ner  King.  i„  the  languagroTtVtt^rfiTh  ^C  : 

Co„«rntheki„g:   «y  longue',  .  pen 

Of  one  th.t  swift  doth  write. 
Thon  &,rer  «rt  Uuin  son.  of  men  • 

Into  thy  Hp,  is  .tore 

^_ ?^'lf!!i=J^  therefo^  thee 

—^■■^ B«th  blesKd  fer  evennore.  " ~^ ~ 


-232- 


:)^l 


SECOND  TABLE  ADDRESS. 

BY  REV.  H.  W.  REED. 


.'■■m 


♦i*l 


Christian  Friends  :     As  a  help  in  4irecting  your  medi. 
tations  as  you  are  seated   at   this   table  of  the  LORO,  we 
call  your  attention  to  the  foUowing  passage  :    "And  they  <^ 
told  him  ail  the  words  of  Joseph,  which  he  had  said  unto  ri 
them  :    and   when  he  saw   the  wagons  which  Joseph  had 
sent  to  carry  him,  the  spirit  of  Jacob  their  father  revived;  ^' 
and  Israël  sajd,  It  is  enough  ;  Joseph  my  son  is  yet  alive  : 
I  will  go  and  see  him  before  I  die."    The  relating  of  good 
tidings  does   not   always  lead   to  belief.     There   are   some 
things  told  which  to  the  hearer  seem  too  good  to  be  tnie.  '. 
The  more  snrprising  the  tidings,  the  more  opposed  to  one's 
former  convictions;   and  the    more  joyful   they  are  to  the 
hearer,  the  more  improbability   is   there   that  Ûiey  will   be 
believed.    The  expérience  of  Jacob  is  an  illustration  of  this 
gênerai  principle.     For  twenty-two  years   he  had  mourned  j 
the  loss  of  his  beloved  son  Joseph.    When  the  lad  was  but 
seventeen  years  old  he  had  been  sent  by  his  father  to  "see  ^ 
whether  it  be  well  with   thy  brethren,   and   well   with  the 
flocks,  and  bring   me  word  again."     While  the  father  was 
anxiously  awaiting  the  retum  of  his  beloved  son,  his  older 
sons    came  to   his   tent  holding  in   their  hands  a  Woody 
coaL    Jacob  recognized  this  coat  as  that  of  his  son  Joseph, 
and  believed  that  he  had  been   tom   to   pièces  by  an  evil 
beast  and  devoured.     "And  Jacob  rent  his  clothes,  and  put, 
sackcloth  upon   his  loins,  and   mourned   for  his  son  many 
days.     And  ail   his  sons  and  ail  his  daughters  rose  up  to 
corafort  him;  but  he  reftised  to  be  comforted  ;  and  he  said. 
For  I  will  go  down  into  the  grave  unto  my  son  mouming. 

^has  4is  firthcf  wept  fer  him."  ^   — =- . jl 

Now  thèse  same  sons  retum   from   their  second  trip 


1^' 


•■-(.' 


.-?,.. 


■ût: 


''m 


rowx  medi- 
LoRD,  we 
*And  they 
said  unto 
sseph  had 
r  revived; 
yet  alive: 
ig  of  good 
are  some 
n  be  true. 
'A.  to  one's 
are  to  the 
y  will  be 
on  of  this 
1  mourned 
d  was  but 
er  to  "see 

with  the 
father  was 
I  bis  older 

a  bloody 
an  Joseph, 
)y  an  evil 
5,  and  put, 
son  many 
ose  up  to 
d  he  said, 
mourning. 

icond  trip 


to  Egypt  to  buy  bread,  and  tell  their  fâther,  "Joseph  is 
yet  alive,  and  he  is  igovernor  over  ail  the  land  of  Egypt" 
"Jacob's  heart  Êiinted,  for  fie  believed  them  not."  There 
could  be  no  doubt  that  the  sons  of  Jacob  themselves  be- 
lieved the.  tidings  they  told  their  Êither.  The  glad  sparkle 
of  their  eyes,  the  joyous  tremor  of  their  voices,  the  im- 
passioned  energy  of  their  speech,  betokened  their  own 
belief  in  the  matters  they  related,  bût  they  failed  to 
convince  their  Êither  as  "they  told  him  ail  the  words  of 
Joseph." 

To  men  who  hâve  been  going  down  to  their  graves 
in  ntter  misery  bave  been  proclaimed  more  wonderful  tid- 
ings than  were  to  Jacob.  What  he  heard  can  be  accounted 
fottMjj^he  ground  of  ignorance  of  the  true  facts  of  the 
cflHpiat  we  hâve  heard  is  capable  of  no  such  explana- 
ffilh^And  yet,  thèse  tidings  proclaimed  to  us,  when  be- 
lieved, beget  unspeakable  joy.  The  substance  of  thèse  tid- 
ings may  be  thus  expressed:  Dealh  is  destroyed,  and  he 
•who  has  the  power  of  death,  the  dsvil;  and  we,  who 
through  fear  of  death,  were  ail  our  lifetime  subject 
to  bondage  are  saved  from  our  sins.  Since  Jacob,  could 
not  believe  the  tidings  his  sons  related  ;  since  the  disciples 
could  not  believe  the  testimony  of  the  women  that  Jésus 
was  risen;  is  it  incredible  that  we  in  the  darkness  of  sin 
should  refuse  to  believe  in  the  greater  tidings?  The  argu- 
ments of  men  do  not  suffice  to  persuade  us  to  believe. 
Their  éloquence  cannot  overcorae  our  unbelief.  Their  own 
fiiith  in  the  truths  they  déclare,  confirmed  by  speech  and 
manner,  do  not  carry  conviction  to  the  hearts  of  sinning 
and  dying  men.  We  are  ail  like  Jacob  still  ;  our  hearts 
iàint,  and  we  believe  them  not 

^  What  could  not  be  wrought  in  Jacob  by  thoughts  ad- 
dressed  to  his  mind,  was  eflécted  in  his  heart  by  objects 
presented  to  his  Sight  "And  when  he  saw  the  wagons 
whiich  Joseph  had  sent  to  carry  him,  thç  spirit  of  Jacob, 
^tfiêîf  fiitnër,  rëvivMy  âuï  IsraéT sa^ 
my  son,  is  yet  alive."     Visible  objects  are  an  aid  to  speech 


,.i,»*ç-,,,^ 


-234- 


in  Hgettiag  iâitb.  By  thein  is  çonfi^med  through  the  eye^ 
wB*t  has  been  spoken  through  tbe  ear.  Great  is  the  power^ 
of  sight  to  persuade  the  mind  of  truth. 

The   tidings    of    salvatioiif    spoken    to    men    by    the 
ambassadors  of  Christ,  are  also    cohfirmed   through  the  eye  | 
by  visible  objects.     Not  only  are  the  sacraraents,  seals   and 
signs,  but    they   are   also   helpers   both    in    begetting  and 
strengthenfng  feith  in  the  good  news  of  salvation  for  men.' 
Many  are   they   who    hâve   been    moved  to  seek  Christ  as' 
their    Saviour   by    seeing    the^  célébration    of   the    Lord's 
Supper.     But  we  must  rémember^that  the  spoken    word  is 
not  in  vain;  helpless  would  be  the  object  seen,  unless  Ihe'. 
truth  had  been  first  declared  in  speech.     Sight  confirms  the 
hearing,  but  there  must  be   the    hearing    before    it   can   bç. 
confirmed.     To  you  the    Gospel    has    been    preached.     The 
messages   of  truth    bave   been    fervently  presented  to  your., 
minds    by    the    authorized    messengers  of  the  Lord  Jésus. J 
The  question  thèse  minîsters  .wish  to  be  answered  is,  what 
is  your  att^de  to  the  truth  proclaimed  ?    As  a   method  of 
answering  this  question,  and  as  a   token   that   you  believe, 
your  eyes  are  favored  with  the  sight  of  the  symbols  of  the 
Lord' s  brpken  body  and  shed  blood.  '-^'^ 

As  in  preaching,  so  in    seeing,    you    need    the   aid    of , 
the  Holy  Spirit,  that  your  eyes  may    be    enlightened,  your  ■ 
mind  reuewed,  and    your   spiritual    powers    in    exercise    to. 
perceive  Christ  ^o-day  ;  yea,  to  revive  your  spirits  and  help  J 
you  to  say  :  "  It  is  enough  :  Jésus  my  Saviour  is  yet  alive." 
Trusting  that  this  Holy  Spirit  is   working   in   your  hearts 
and  confirming  the  truth  of  the  Gospel  you  hâve  heard  by 
bel  ping  you  to  see  with    your   spiritual  sensés   the   objects"  ' 
presented    in    symbol    to-day,  I    now    in    the   name  of  the 
Lord  Jésus  Christ  give  to  you   the  éléments  which  represent 
his  body  and  blood. 

AFTER  SERVING  THE  ELEMENTS.     . 


"Whën   Jacob   ■beKeved,~aèspaTr     gave  '  way  T6    Bope. 
When  he  thought  that  Joseph  was  dead,  he  said  :    "  I  will 


i'ii 


235^  -  ■ 

go  down  into  the  ^ave  unto  my  son  mourning."  When 
he  is  now  persuadéd  that  Joseph  is  alivcj  he  says  :  "  I  will 
go  and  see  him  before  I  die."  When  we  were  "  dead  in 
tresspasses  and  sïns,"  we  "  were  without  Christ,  being  aliens 
firom  the  commonwealth  of  Israël,  and  strangers  from  the 
covenants  of  promise,  having  no  hope,  and  without  God 
in  the  -world."  Believing  in  Jésus  as  our  Savipur,  and  hav- 
ing our  faith  confirmed  by  the  sight  and  the  partaking  of 
the  symbols  of  his  body  and  blood,  we  become  possessed 
of  Christ;  we  "are  no  more  strangers  and  foreigners,  but 
feUow  citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the  household  ot 
.God."  "  Our  conyefsation  is  now  in  Heaven  ;  "  instead  of 
misery,  despair,  and  *  fearful  expectation  of  judgraent  to 
come,  We  hâve  hope  as  ^n  anchor  of  the  soûl  ;  God  is  now 
become  our  God,  and  we  are  now  his  people. 

Hope  imparted  to  Jacob  a  new  energ>'.  *' I  will  go 
and  see  him  before  I  diç."  He  does  not  say,  '^1  will  wait 
till  Joseph  comes  home  to  me."  The  love  ôf  his  son 
revived  in  his  heart  His  eyes  »were  hungry  to  see  his 
fonn,  his  ears  to  hear  his  voice.  He  will  go,  not  wait. 
Martha  and  Mary  went  to  Jésus  when  they  heard  that  he, 
had  come"  to  Bethany.  Lazarus  came  but  frop  the  grave 
when  Jésus  spoke.  Saul  went  to  Ananias  to  receive  the 
commission  Jésus  had  for  him.  When  the  prodigal  son 
came  to  himself,  he  retumed  to  his  father's  house.  "Come 
unto  me,"  is  the  invitation  which  rings  in  our  ears.  We 
believe,  we  hope,  and  we  will  put  fôrth  every  energy  to 
go  to  Jésus  and  see  him,  and  to  bewith  him'forever. 

Jacob  went  to  Joseph  in  the  wagons  which  his  son 
had  sent*  Thus  did  he  show  his  appréciation  of  his  son's 
désire  to  hâve  his  father  come  to  him.  Thus  did  he  show 
hîs  regard  for  his  son's  thoughtfiilness  and  love  He  did 
not  discard  the  conveyances  his  son  had  p^avided.  So  are 
we.to  go  to  Jésus  in  the  way  he  has  appdinted  and/' with 
4bg  means   he  4afr^yovide4  — He^  kHe«r  the  béit- 


t 


• 


and/'  with 

Mt  way  of- 

before  us. 


reaching  himself,  and  that  is  the  way  he  has  set 

In  this  way  it  becomes  us  to  go  to  him.      He  knew  what 


was  needful  to  help  „s  to  reach  him.    Thèse  needful  rt,'      ' 
he  has  sent  to   us     Vt^^^a.  ■       -^  nçse  needful  thmgs 

P»^.  ^  froc  tBis  .b.=  or  ^:'tl\  ^7^ïiX^  '"-  : 

PSALM,45Ç  8. 

Thine  arrows  sharply  pietx»  the  heart 

Of  th'  en'mie»  of  the  King  ; 
And  andeir  thy  snbjection 

The  people  do^n  to  bring. 

For  ever  and  forever  is, 

O  God,  thy  throne  of  might  • 
The  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is*  ' 
y  A  sceptre  ^at  is  right 

Thon  lovest  right  and  hatest  Ul  ; 

For  God,  thy  God,  most  high, 
Above  thy  fellows  hath  with  th'  oil 

Of  joy  anointed  thee. 

Of  aloes,  myrrh,  and  ûusia, 

A  smell  thy  gàmjents  had.        •  . 

Ont  of  the  iv'ry  palaces,  .  "  '    ^ 

}..  Whereby  they  made  thee  glad. 


««, 


&' 


-St,^, 


-237- 


'^m 


THIRD  TABLE  ADDRESS. 

BY  REV.  S.  DBMPSTBS.  i 

*         Solomon's   Song,    4:16. 

"Awake,  O  North  wind  ;  and  corne  thou  S<m.h  •  w 

cated  both  in  the  keen  Ki.-       u,         ^        *°  '^  coromuni- 
ing  first  upon  the  motions  of  fi,«   m  ''P^^' 

to  you,  a  trembling  culorit  th«f  T      •  -^  declared 

and  holy  God,  whf  «Ifnot  vtn  Wk  "1"'°'^^'.  ^"^'^ 
yoù  were  in  a  stafè  of  rébellion  •  T  ^"^'  *•***  ^^ 
heavens.  Now  the  il  tl"  ^î"''  ''^"  °^^J«*y  i°  the 
the  mind  and  wfn  ôf  Chri^  Z  '"''."''^^  ^^''^'°-  of 
and  conduct  of T^  inteS^^n;  .  '"'""""^  ^  '""^  «-« 
ahd  just  and  gooT  S  !  7  1-"^'  ^  "^^"^^^^  ^«^^ 
in  man.  relatl^^^hip"^  ^"t  ^^-^  ^'^  ^^°'  '''^^- 
fellow  man     It  démL^    ^'  ^  ^"^  deahngs  with   his 

ifa   «n&IIen  a«il„fc«  t^,  "t^ff  ""'^    *>'  °"°'  » 


\ 


-238— 


ti^ 


■■:f' 


Eden,  he  looked  for  the  appearancc  of  his  Father  and  hû  ^ 

,^ri  r  *'t  ^'"'  ^°"'^""'  *^^  «-  ^«-«i  no  «nore  to'> 
see  God,  but  shnnned   his  présence,   h.ting  and   despising  ' 

nu  hfy  the  dmne  prérogative  in  demanding  of  us  comi^lete 

hohness;    and  hence  a  strong  and  steady  wind  of  Christ! 

given    révélation   has   in   ail   âges   blôwn   down   ftom    Ae 

mountain  festnesses  of  the  law.     But  although   to  the  un! 

.      repentant   the  révélation  ofdltine  holiness  and  justL  fa 

awe-mspmng    and    dreadful,    yet    how   greatly    should    we 

rqoice   to^ay,    believing   communicants,    in    the   fect   that 

Chnst  has  condescended  to  give  us  a  révélation  of  himself  - 

enhghtening  our  eyes   and   directing   us    to   the   Saviour'"^ 

and  how  eamestly  should   it  be  our  désire  that  others  also"' 

may     '  hear  the  joyful  sound,"   in  order  that  they  too  may 

be   enab  ed    to    «rejoice    in    the   light  of  Jehovah's  coun/ 

tenauce.". 

Not  onlyi  was  divine  révélation  needed,  ye  people 
of  God,  to  lead  you  to  the  Sariour,  but  also  through  the 
law  vou  were  made  acquainted  with  God's  hatred  and 
condem„a^u,n  0/  sin.  When  the  Lord  came  down  upon 
&na,s  summit,  he   wa.  accompanied  with  thunder  clouds, 

mounf  ^     "i  ^"ï"""     ^  ^'^""^   "^  P'^«d  -^ound  th^ 
mount^  m  orf«  that   no  living   créature    might   approach 

rlT  ^  "i''^  ^"^  -^"^"^"^'^^  P^««^^  The  law  of  the^ 
Ten  Commandments  was  ther^  in  that  splemn  and  awful  : 
place  dehvered,  and  simultaneously  with  its  delivery  came  '^ 
also  the  terrible  ultimatum,  "This  do  and  thou  shS[  1^'^  ' 

,Tn^.  7%V"^T  °^  ^^""   *^'"^^^'  fo^  no  mère  men  ' 
smcethe  fall  ,s  able  perfectly  to   keep  the  commandments  ' 
of^od,  but  doth  daily  break    them  in   thought,  word  and  ' 
^t^'.   îf"'".^^"^^  ^^  «tood,  quaking  and  astonished,  under 
Sina,  s  buming  mountain  some  of  us  cannot  tell,  but  many 

L^l       .  """.  ^"^"    ^"    ^    ^'^bly   exercised   and 
frxghtened  under  the  deep  conviction   of    their   sins.    that 
^  Jgn  Bun^  their  mind  has   seemed,   for  a  tte^^ 
least,  to  be  entirely  leaving  them. 


with  wh,ch  all-ofChrist's  children  hâve  become  acquaint^ 
namely,  convutû»^  of  sin.     There  is  oftentimes  much  suffer! 
^^  connected  with  true  pénitence,  but   would  one   of  you 

wmds  of  conviction  were  not  salutary  in  their  effects,  driv 
ing  you,  as  they  did,  to  the  very   foot    of  the   crÏÏ  '"to 
the  outstretched  anns  of  Jésus?    Nay,  it    is    welT^i  The 
chu^h   to  pray    without   ceasing,  for   the  North    w^d,    o 
corne  through  the  preaching  of  the  Word,  and  blow  nn^ 
mens   soûls   m    order   that   they   may   see   themselves    as 
sinners  Ifcfore  God.  under  .wmth  and  condemnation 
«t  tl,        'V^^,^f°"'^  Pl«<^.  l«=t  us  look  for  a  few  moments 

tropical  régions  of  gospel,  gigp  and  love,  and  its  éffecS 
are  highly  médicinal,  as  gafously  it  faiis  the  IS 
wounds  made  by  the  c«tting  blasts  of  the  North  ItT^- 

to    he  blessed  results  attendant  upon  justification  l  /^, 

I„H  ""rt"  ''u  °^  ^''  ^^  ^^  -  sovereign-  af  tte 
w  nd.     Through  justification  the  sins   of  the   be^ev^  L 

,^1  freely  pardo„ed  for  Christ's  sake,  and  he  is  receired^ 

Sw  Tmli^  rï'  ^'^'^  ^"^^^  '°^  *^^  nghteousn^  ^f 
ehnst,  imputed  to  him  and  received  by  feith  alone  W. 
could  never  hâve  justified  ourselves  in'cod's  sight  by  al 
action  of  our  own.     We  had  no  righteousness  to  pl^d  ^ 

ff  rï     /r  ^'""'  '^î^°«^-     »"'.  <^°Iy    for   the  sak^ 
of  the  Lord  Jésus  Christ,  our  Redeemer    «theie  i.  «n» 
condemnation"  to  us,  the  people  of  G^^,  t^^  Z^Z 
"not  afler  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit"  ^ 

«f  /"'./«"?"' ^*t  °»^  <^"  your  attention  to  the  wind 
Lh  -^kT"'^  that  in  like  manner  comes  wafting  tins 
southem    blessmgs.      Do   you   not    feel    if    f^  *"S   ro  us 

t^f       ^i     •"°'"     ■"     ~"''     I^'     "»     "01     for-. 


.-Jf 


^_ 


<^ 


«nd,  O/Spirit  of  the  Iivi„rîL        "?, '"°""^"    »* 
Wow  „^„  ttv  «rien    L  .»  •™""  "^  *'  ™PP" 

'"ow  are  „  Uie  sons  of  God'   .bûrl  t     ^^*''   "*" 
hc  .hall  appear,  we  shall  ^jL  wl  «!         \  *"   "''«' 

«!«  of  Ihe  LMd\^l^  *"/  «'''"°"  "^'y-  "'"  11  Ihe 

of  Chris.  wi.h  S^^'o?^' t"^  •'^.■'  *:  '*"«'■  ^ 

saints  in  ligSr         ^  '   *^"    ^°^^   ^^^^^^^ation    of  the 

PSALM46  9-12.   ' 
In  gold  of  Ophir  sUnd.     ^ 

And  people  that  uc  thine. 

^'Vv  î^'  ^*"«  '^"•'''»  "hall  he 

Him  wonhip  reVrenUy. 
The  daughter  there  of  Tyre  «hall  h» 

Those  of  the  people  that  ^  riS 
Thy  favor  ahall  entreat 


\ 


%,  it  is 
aore  and 

'  People, 
•  supper; 
that  the 


-241. 


■<*fti 


l\ 


4 

•s" 


\j.V-»n. 


FOURTH  TABLE  ADDRESS. 

BY    REV.  NEVIN  WOODSIDK. 

Hosea  2:  14. 

"«s,  Md  speak  coidfortable-  nnto  her  •• 

But  he  would  ncTk^Th  «  T     .     ^'  ^^  ^^'^  ^'^^th^n- 
h«^  allow   his  ^nfr^        ?^  ^°'  "^-     Neither  would 

-etHod  or^n^j:,  irt  ts'XutT^^-  ?  '^^^ 

bnng  his  chosen  ones  back  from  i?i!  '"^^^^   '« 

atttactivenes.  To  allure  is  to  atï  t  or  di  '''",.  ^°^ 
means  back  to  God  ând  fï,.  .?  ^  ^"^  ^^  »«°tle 
powerfûl  attractionl  tïe  11^/'  '"'y-  '^^^  °^^t 
There  are  two  na^  in  LTl  ""^  ^^^  °^  Christ 
of  godliuess  is  so^dSful    C^^^  '^^^*   "^^'^y 

wings,  désire  to  look  infei;     B„t  ,h    ^^   ^"   ''"^P^^ 

the  redeemed  of  the  LoH  ^^'^  "^""^^  see   it   as 

^"  "'   "*e  ix>ra   can   see   it     Ti,-  ,     . 

«  Wr,  no  voir.  TO  -^.    ^'  *"  '"g'"-    no   «oniitenance_ 
'p.w«ftl.  »o  ïaud  so^^TSr*'^'"'^  ^  "™  »""" 


■> 


# 


the  Spousç  broke  out  in  such  laptures  of  praise  when  th. 
daug^ers  of  Jerusalen,  question  J  hcr,  and^ld  !  "what  J 
thy  beloved  more  than  another  beloved?"  ««  My  belovi  i! 
w  Ue  and  ruddy.  the  cluefcst  among  ten  thousand  &  "te 
H.S  mouth  ,s  most  sweet;  yea  h,  is  altogeth«  WelyM 
/"rth-nore  he  will  allun.  her  by  his  teSer  sympaS^y 
I  drew  them  wtth  co,rfs   of  a  man,  with  bands  of  We» 

The  .illc  of  human  ).indness.  J^lT^  ^Z^^:^^^ 

ÏhTis  Th""'  ^^"  ''^  "^^^   «"^    un&thon,able^:r  . 
Tlm  ^    the   secret   of  his    marvelous  attractiveness.     T^e  ' 
cords  of  a    man   are    his    tender   sympathies.     "He  has  a 
fellow    feehng   of  our   infirmities,   and    was    in   ail    «,Tnto 
tempted    hke    as    we    are,    yet   without   sin.»      In   SU 
prov.denttal   dealings  ^with    us   we    feel    the   touch   ôf  h  s  '' 
tendemess.     He  remembere   we   are    dnst   ««/ T   *  ' 

the  blast  to  the  shom  lamb.  ^^T  ^M  ^t^^^ 
^e  s,nned  nor  did  requite  our  ill."  We  find  hil  ZldM 
and  considerate  as  a  friend  ;  condescending  as  a  Tul^ 
loyal  as  a  brother;  aHèctionate  and  constanf  ^  a  fetl^' 
There  ts  no  fickleness  in  his  friendship.  BébxgJr^^ 
both  natures,  there  can  be  no  variablenes^  ^L^^tdow 
of  tuming  with  him.  His  melting  look  V^S*^t 
Peter  subdued  the  erring  spirit  of  the  apôi^EL^ 
after  he  had  denied  the  Master.     His  té^W ^^ll 

.       This  boddV^ympathy  and  love  fa  ind«ïructible.     It 


-243- 


It 


not 


longer  withhold  from  you  the  symBols  of  his  bodv  hr  u 
and  blood  sheA    We  take  thU  L  \  ,  ^  °'°''*" 

if    a«^     •       .        "'^  "*e  this  sacramentai  bread  and  hr«.i, 
ït,  and  give  it  to  you.  sayine    "Talcee»*.  *u  •    •  ,^ 

which  is  broken   for  you     This   l!    T  '       '  't  "'y  ^ody 

sacramentai  cup,  saying.     "Drink  ye^u  of  ft^^^s 

IS  the  New  Testament  in  niy  Wood  ,heH  f  f   """^ 

remission  of  sins.     For  ^,  ÏL«  !7      "^  ^"'i  "^"^  ^^^  ^^fe 


remission  of  sins.  For  as 
drink  this  cup,  ye  do  sho^ 
But  why  bring  h  ' 
strange  way  to  express  U 
ipto  â  cold,  barren,  housiel^ 
in  View.     In  the  wealthy  c 


ye  cat  this    bread    and 

"s  death  till  he  come." 

wilderness?     It   is  a 

the  object  of  it  away 

But  he  has  an  object 

iti  the  fertile  valley,  in   the 


rich  pastures,  among  loftyl^darand  f^t  r"'"'  ^°  '''' 
Lebanon  there  was  much  to^ttmct  the^  T^'''^  °^ 
take  her  to  the  wildemi  wL  ^  rel  ^  ^T^'  '^'^ 
allurements  of  this   world      T»,  "^'^   ^^'  ^^"^    ^he 

between  the  church  an^  the  ^^7  ShTw'^  "  '"'°^^^'^" 
than  when  she  was  imsinor  Z      \  ''^   "^'"'^   P"^« 

Poverty  and  l^^^TV^'^  '"^'^  °'  ^^"^^-' 
the  corruptioJlc^Xe  l^  L^t^tc^^  '^'^  ^" 
of  Piedmont    There  theîr  \«ri  *^^  mountains 

wealth.  ^hion  aXwe     ^heTtd  °^  ''T*^  ^'^ 

méditation  and  conveL  wIS.  cSfn  ^^y^  ThV"''"!' 
were   not  blinde^    ««^   ^u  •    V^        prayer.    Their  minds 

m.nded  and  loyal  to  Christ  as  amilTthr  fi^' ,"'>'• 

from  the  world  is  the  eieatw  kll  •  «parahon 

But  what  is  the  oSTi  1 1^^"^  T  °'«  >««. 
tion?    The  vallev  of  A  t    '\''"T"'8  '•»«  Ab  «para- 
to  her  as  :  d^  V  ht-"' H^'  "  .r'"""^'  ""  ^'" 


244 

place.     Moreovershe  would  be  satisfit  lihhi"     Sh' 
^uld  be  ready  to  sav     "Whnm   »,    ~^T  "  ,   '™-     She 

"  dire  ^ideT'thl^'''       ""'  '"^  '"^  '^'   ^^^^    -^om  I 
"«"c,  uesiaes  tnee  there  is   none."     H*,   i,^.,         i 

PSALM  46  13-17. 
Behold,  the  danghter  of  the  King 

Ail  glorioas  is  within  ; 
And  with  embroideries  of  ^Id 

Her  garments  wrought  hâve  been. 

She  ahidi  be  bronght  anto  the  King 

In  robes  with  needle  wroaght  • 
Her  felloi,^  yirgins  foUowing 

Shall  nnto  thee  be  bronght 

They  A.II  be  bronght  with  gl.dnea,  g«at 
And  mirth  on  eyery  «de,  ' 

Into  the  palace  of  the  King,  o 

Andt|^  the^  riiall  .bide. 

Inst«jd  of  thoae  thy  fathen  dear 

TMy  children  thon  mayest  Uke  * 

And  in  .11  p,«:e.  of  the  earth 
Them  noble  prince,  make. 

•  Thy  owne  retnembered  I  will  n,.ke 

Throngh  .ges  ail  to  be  : 
The  people  thet«fore  evermore 
Shall  pïBise.  give  to  thee. 


> 


# 


-245- 


Mi-    ? 


« 


FIFTH  TABLE  ADDRESS. 

BY  REV.   H.   W.   REED. 

Christian  Friendsr  

As  an  aid  to  your  méditations  we  ask  vo.,  tn  .o     -a 

--„,    promis:"»?'    ,t^''„„'":^,I-7'««'   "-   P-aL 

In  Dicrcv  Gcd  calL  aT  1  "''^''  "•  Abraham." 
and  promi  J.r^.^'^f  ^^^'^  *°"  Ur  of  ,he  Chald«s 
-cj,  .o  Ab..am  "^l-"lf,  Tlar^T  J""  ^ 
which    God    made   to   Ahraha.«  '^^   promise 

;.i3  ^.  a„a  Jacoh  tn^-XZ^r  Ï^J-ir  'f 

the    Lord    was     nled^f^    o«^    u  ^   ^°^*^    o^ 

of  promise,  havinsr  no  knh,   ^  v      -i     ^  ^'^  covenants 

i".  no  cognant  ^  ^UH^'  :ûh  ^"1  ''1  '"  '^  -""• 

Jacob  r.pr«„ts  thosc  «.0^;  S^"' ,°f  '?"   "  J""- 

,-b  or ..  ebi,d„„  or  .„n  ir.rVr  "S 


■  ■«s* 
■■■Tr 


\ 


and  children  of  faithful  Abraham."  God's  goodness  to 
Abraham  was  mercy,  and  to  Jacob  truth.  This  relationship 
is  thus  expressed  by  Panl  in  his  epistle  to  the  Romans: 
,  Jésus  Chnst  was  a  minister  of  the  circumcision  for  the 
truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  promises  made  to  the  fkthera, 
and    that    the   Gentilea  might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy." 

^  AU  î^*"^  ^"  *  ^^^  ^°^  *^^^  ^^^-  I'  »s  mercy  to 
Abraham  as  the  fether  of  many  nations  ;  it  b  truth  to 
Jacob  one  of  the  many  nations  that  sprung  from  Abraham 
.  It  is  mercy  as  God  of  his  own  free  will  determined  to 
bestow  on  sinful  dying  men  the  blessings  of  salvation;  it 
becomes  truth  as  God  receives  thèse,  who  accept  the  salva- 
tion  he  has  oflFered  into  cbvenant  with  himself.  We  as 
behevers  are  first  the  objects  of  «-God's  mercy;  having 
accepted  salvation  we  become  the  récipients  of  God's  truth 
Mercy  is  God's  doing  us  good  ;  truth  is  God's  fulfillin^ 
nis  promises  to  us.       , 

Both  mercy  and  truth  arç  to  be   highly  valued   by  us. 

AH  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are  mercy  and  truth  unto  such 

as  keep  his  covenant  and  his  testimonies."      By  mercy  are 

we  brought  into  covenant  with  the   Lord,  and  by  truth  do 

v^,  we  enjoy  the  blessings  of  this   covenant     «'  The   law   was 

"  given  by  Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jésus  Christ." 

"Grâce  is  God  possessed  ;  truth  is  God  known."    To  Jésus 

Chnst  and  his  work  do  we   owe  this   possession   and   this 

knowledge.    Great  .should' be  the  value  we  place  upon  thèse 

blessmgs.     "Whatcver   outward    appearance    may   threaten 

we  should  settle    it   steadfastly   in   our   minds   that   while 

grâce  enables  us  to  obey  thej^rd's  will  we  need   not  fear 

that   Providence   will  cause    us  any  real  loss.     There  shall 

be   mercy  in   every   unsavory    morsel,   and    faithfulness   in 

every  bitter  drop  ;  let  not  our  hearts  be  troubled,  but  let  us 

test  by  faith  in  the  immutable  covenant  of  Jehovah,  which 

is  onlcred  in  ail  things  and  sure."  ■    i. 

JLj^.?Atter  of  fraise  qnd  consolation  ta  koow  that  tlw  - 


m 


■■J*M 


Lord  will  perform  his    truth    to  Jacob   and    his   mercy   to 
Abraham.     Ail  true  believers   hâve  obtained  mercy  just  as 


-r-.-' 


■-tif^": 


"t-g* 
v1 


^^ 


:y   to 


did   Abraham,   and^  ail    true   believers   constitute   the   true 
Jacob.     This  assurance  belongs  therefore  to  ail  true  believers 
in    the   Lord  Jésus  Christ     We  by  our  presence*sto-day  at 
this  table  of  the   Lord   profess   ourselves   believers   in   the 
Lord  Jésus,  and  this  assurance  is  one  on  which  we  can  lay 
hold   for   comfort   in   ail  the  trials  and  sorrows  of  life  and 
for  strength  in  ail    theMabors   and    weariness  of  service  for 
Christ.     God    performed    his   truth..  to  Jacob  and  his  mercy 
to  Abraham  by  delivering  Israël    from    Egyptian    bondage. 
The  hearing  of  their  sighs  and  cries  caused  him  to  remem- 
ber-  his   covenant   which    he    in    mercy   made  with   Abra- 
ham  and  in   trutl^  çynfirmed    to   Jacob.     In    mercy    God 
announces    the   judgraents    which    are    to    befall   men   on 
-account  of  their  sins  and   in   tnith   does   he   inflict  thèse 
judgments    upon.  the  .^impénitent    and  grant    pardon    to 
those   who   repent  of  thej»  sins  and   confess   their  laults 
before   God.     Wq   know   how   his  mercy  to  men  bas  been 
shown   and  how  faithful  he  has  been  in  fulfilling  his  prophe- 
cies  and    keeping    his   proiïiises.     With    how   much    assur- 
ance can  we  sing,      "I    will    sipg   of  the    mercies   of  the 
Lord  forever;   with    my    mouth    will    I   make   knowu   thy 
feithfulness   to  afl   générations.   „  For  I  hâve   said,      Mercy 
shall  be  built  up  forever:  thy  feitt^fulness  shalt  thou  establish 
in  the  very  heavens." 
^         In  mercy  are  we  pacmitted  to  eiK^by  this  feast  of  the 
Lord.      In  truth  performed  are  we  brought  to  his  table  to- 
day.  .  Let  your  minds  be  ootupied  with  thoughts  of  God's 
mercy,  and  your  heurts   filled   with    remémbrances  of  his 
truth,   as   now  you  receive  the  appointed  éléments  of  this 
feast. 

w 
AFTER  THE  GIVING  OF  THE  ELEMENTS. 

No    doubt    your    soûls    are    now    ready    to    exclaim, 
•^udgment  and  justice  are  the  habitation  of  thy  throne 


m 


''^Ktcr'Km'^^ffrsmr^^^BTr^^^''  ^nt  as  you" 
thus  sing,  remember  that  thèse  things  were  swom  to  your 
fiithers   from    the  days   of  old.     A  promise  of  dcliverauc- 


•  ' 248— — 

from  the  bondage  and  guilt  of  sin  '^i^sr-made  to  our   fast 
parents  in  the  day  when  they  were  driven  from  the  Garden 
Pt  Eden,    A   promise  of  protection   from  desolating  jude- 
,      ments,  confirmed  by  a  covenant  which   is   kept  in  remem- 
brance  by  a  sign,   was  made  to  Npah  after  the  flood.     A 
,  Dromise  of  blessing  in  the  seed  of  Abraham  >«^  made   to 
ail  nations  when  Abram  was  called   from   U/  of  the  Chai- 
dees.     Thèse   promises  are   confirmed   to   men   by   solemn  ' 
covenants     "For  ken   God  made  promise   to    Abraham, 
because    he    œnld    swear    by   no    greater.    he    sware   b; 
himself"     At  Smai  the  Lord  àgain  took  the  people  into 
covenant  with  him.     Truly  çpuld  the  prophet  say,  «Which  ' 
thou   hast  sworn   to   our   fethers  from    the   days   of  old." 
^More  truly  does   this  language   befit    ns.    The   world    has 
txpenenœd  to  our  day  the  Lord's  performing  hfs  truth   to 
Jacob  and  his  mercy  to  Abraham.     Th*  proofs  havç  accu- 
mulated,    and    are    still    accumulating,    that    the    Lord    is" 
feithful.     Comforting  were  thèse  words  of  the  prophet  to 
^the  people  of  Israël  in  the  hour  of  impending  woe.     Com- 
J  fortmg   they   are    to    us   in   this   hour   of  celebrating    the 
Lords   performing  his   truth    to  Jacob,  and   his   mercy  to 
Abraham.     In  doing  this  in    remembraW^f  Christ,    we 
hâve  had  attested  to  us  the  truth  of  the  promise  hère  made. 
We  hâve  hère  a  promise  ûpon   which   we  can  n:ly  in 
ail  the  changing  scènes  of  life.     What  the  Lonl  has  sworn 
to  our  fkthers  from  the  days  of  old  he  has  sworn  to  us,  as 
we  over  the  symbols  of  Christ'^  body   and   blood   hâve  re- 
newed  our  covenant  with   him.     It    behooves    us    to    keep 
this  covenant  and  do  our   Master's  will.     We   hâve  everv 
assurance  that  the  Lord  will   be  true    to    us.     It   behoovw 
us  to  be  true  to  him.     If  we  fail  in  securing  the  blessings 
of  the  covenant,  the  fouit  is  ours,  not  God's.    Let  us  realizè 
our  weakness,  our  dangers,  and  our  need  of  help.     Let   us 
^k  the  aid  of  the  Spirit  to  believe  God,  to  dépend  on  hjs 
^fulness,  andto  be  to^n,  a  présent  he^p. in.  ail  tim«  of 

?u         ?f'"^       ""   ^"  ^^^"^  '°   ^«>ïy   »^ce   for  God  in 
,  the  world  is  to  us   a  time  of  the  greatest  need.     As   thus 


you  I 
and  1 


t  ■ 


\ 


M 


.-iï-ï 


you  gb  inake  'ÎT-youT  aim,  wit^God's  help,   to  be  true 
an4  loyal  in  the*  paying  of  your  vows. 

.f  *.  •  •  '       •  -       '■ 

PSALM  103  1-5. 

O  thon  my  sonl,  bleas  God  the  Lord  ; 
^  And  ail  that  in  me  is 

Be  stirred  np  hia  holy  name 
'   To  ma^iiy  and  bless.  -  ' 

.  ,,  Bleas,  O  my  sonl,'  the  Lord  thy  God, 

And  not  foigetinl  b^tf*  ^ 

Of  ail  his  gracions  benefia 
.\   •         .*       He  hath  bestowed  op  thee.  •• 

Ali  thine  iniqnities  who  doth 

Moat  gracionsly  forgive  ; 
Who  thy  diseases  ail  and  pains 

Doth  heal,  and  thee  relieve. 

/.  Who  doth  redeem  thy  life  that  thon 

To  death  mayeat  not  go  down  ;  /, 

Who  thee  with  loving  kindness  doth 
^  .  And  tender  merciea  crown. 

Who  with  abnndance  of  good  things 
s  ■  •    Doth  satisfy  thy  mouth  ;      • 

/  So  that,  e'en  as  the  eagle's  âge, 

'  Renewed  a  thy  youth.  """ 


<    1 


f* 


0 


-   ■ 

J 

1 

'      ■■:.    J     4 

\^' 

* 

\ 

« 
<■  ï- 

>              ■ 

* 

^ 


(f 


•^ 


*• 


% 


CI.QSING   ADD^fe  ^ 


'Ezodofl  1 

'M 
■n  What.  ï  did  un 


.■,,"!,   i 


V    ^ 


1\ 


.'■■''■■ 


V^, 


ï  ^       "'  °°^  my  Voice      -^  ^ 

,  ,-.eep  my  covçnant,  thçn  ye  shall   k1 
É^sure  untd  me  abovê  m  ZlJ     l        * 

'3*   >    «?*oved  Brethren-    tk—  ,  V* 

#,   «essag*  of  the  Lord.     The  Zl        "°"°r*'  '^'^*^  *b«^  ^ 
l^at  th.  Lord    had   do^  fT^I  J"V"  g -«inded-of   = 
%les'  wings,  that  is,  he  cam'ed  Th^in  ^"^   ^^""^   °° 

«^e  jonmey,  as  th.  e^gl^  C^f  1^^?»,  ''''^  '"^^^^^  ^'°°g    ' 
'     fr°«  dang^.    As  the^chiM^n  ,f  f    ^f  ^T^  .°°^  ^^^^ 
thankful  for,  so  hâve  we     Th.  '       '^'^    ^"^    °^"^^  ^^  be 
of  danger  and  trial.  .  Prov Jon'L''''^  J""'""^^    ^°   ti°»«    . 
they  were  tfnable  té  ôoZ^LT  T'  '°'   ^^^«^^    ^^^^  ^ 
wâs  fbmished  in  the  tracS  if  ^'"^''«-     G"'<^«°«^  ^ 
«hed  when  there  a,uld^  ?!      u''"'^-     ^^^"^^^  «^ni.  ^^ 

^-nmunion,  and^^'h^e^^  T  th^  ^^  ^'^  ""«""*  ^ 
tte  divine  taidemcss   anH  „„„   u  '"   «"M'nas  of  J 

««,  a„d  th.,p„vS„  h.  C   J:?  ?'°'t^   °'--»'  '5 


l'VÎ 


/ 


years,  the  :| 


\ 


■^ — 251 

ternal  love.    The  ain,  of  a^l   our   ,  vl  ^'"'^  ""'^  ^^- 

thrcgh  the  Ur.entam^^^rXiT^.'""  '^°"^^^' 
hana  of  the  Lord  hS^  ^  '^'  ^°"  ""^  ""J^^'  ^he  , 
-ighty  tord  doth  ever  v!wiy."  "^'^'^"'   °'  ^^^ 

thingf  arf  V,  •::,  t,  Îf  alpT^t    ^T^^'^"'    ^- 
niission  fo  fiis  will,  and  ZrÎ{  oZ    ^^'  ^^ok-souled   sub-  . 
You    hâve,    this   dàv   IS         observance  of  his  coyenant. 

Vou  hâve  rene^ed^TiurlUar^'^r  °  ^'  ^'^^^ 

.pledged  yourselves  tosbin//     u-*T       *"'"*•      ^ou    hâve 

the  nation,  theTn,  ly  a^d  ,^.^j^  "^^^   ^°   the   church, 

ognize  no  king  W  christ  T  T'^'t""''   '^^^      ^^   ^-<^- 

:  -n-nt,  laws  fnd  ordtna„^  othi  T   ^'^"^   ^^   ^- 
left  the  chnrch  to  be  moul^       h«  house.      He   has  not 

and   fancies.     She   haT  hTprX^!^  *°   "'^'^'^   ^^h-    ' 
two  sacraments  of  baptism^nH  Tu    r    ?   «"^«^'nent,    her 
of  the^covènant,    h^sys^e^  ^'^''  ^"PP^^'  ^^  ^^^ 

.  tu^l  worship  ank  Xipir  J^hI^  '°""°^'  ^^   ^^P" 

shaii  foL^n;  ir  rnsTat^thio^  rr'"^^  ^'^^  ^'^^^  -- 

recognize  tl^  LoM  jZSf:.  j^'°"f  ^''  ™^^"  -"d  laws, 
of  the  earth:    MoTeovTtC  ft    ?     ,'^"°'^  °^  ^^^  ^^^^  '' 
If  it  has   fe^lIenTo  diy     s"!''"  ^^   *°  ^  «P^'^S 
Spouse,  this    day,    «When    T    f      /  ï^"  ^°  "^^  ^'^h  the^     , 

*^of  her  that  concefVed  me  '      i     ""'  '"^  ^°*^  ^^^  ^^ambef 

ft-irr  as   well  as  into   the  churS"''N    """"T  '°*°  ''''' 

"le  cnurch.    Nor  is  that  ail,  this 


tr. 


a*' 


] 


> 


~\ 


.''"y  you  hav.  „,_,    ,  '5^--- 

î'^"^   walking  in    thI;^^^«fBB?rftya„d^'',.>'°"^   public 

^o^y  nation...     "^  *'°'°  «e  a   kingdon,  of  ?^'''«' P^^ge: 

-f«.iiated    ;  tn^f^^  PHest  and  ail  ^ 

f  ^«t'on.  to   hin,      „    ^^^y  staAd   in  a    h",    '^  P^P'<^  are 

t°  'he  tord.     Pe^'"?^  .^^^^     This  is  a  „,  '  °^^"°?of  a 
'^'ghest^eminence^    i  P'^^^  «^«es  a  l!  ^  '"'"'«'  ««^'fice 

"P"&htness/  ^."'f!'°"«^  «teibrise   of  t    '"^'''^^^y    love 
^^-^uce   i;  ^^^^Weness.    ^i^ZZl    Jv°°«'J'.  «>brietl 

r-'^^^a,;tThe^r."°^^   -^  wottej'^^   P^^ 
''^  ««d  perron  of  eu    ^^'^^  ^<>«h.p,  powe;       i"^  ''>'  «"- 


-.^. 


\ 


you  ar.  ."î  „  °  "'-".rist  MI] 

■  r,"'>»«"f,4..&„""",^  ^  «-y-  rfr  T  ^  "'''  "-k- 

^'"?.  it  is  ^aJ^    ^  ^^  ^  not   an    «        •  P^^^anent,  an 
P'    '^y   tU-'^^f'  -^,  ««a,  stand.  ToH"^   -"   - 

°^°^«i    i^eforn,aU^;^^"f   ^"^«byterian     S    S!  '"    *''°«^. 

^^^^^  the  doc^ni^:**   «f  «odlin^,    a„7°l^  *°  «'und 

^?^/-"  «-^SnTthe?^  ^--««"onrt  a'rJ  ^°"  -" 
^^>'^e  to  be  n^LÎ'^  ^^P^'-  Surely  ttt  ^'  ""i*^  «>°- 
"P°"  the  tbroneTl"^  '"  ^P^^  to  0^^.^°^^^^^^ 

^''o  seek  tlae  Lord       r„    l-^""     This 
^  ^idduion^  tfais 


«^ 


>.%'♦' 


-255- 


o^  Personal     jt-n 
be  entaagled    M 

^°"^   public     S 
»  then  loojc     i^^ 
ts  and   an    t*^^ 

P<^Ple  are    ^ 
^  ïntfniate  ''^'': 
■«fice  once  ?^j 
^rin^  of  a  ^"^^^ 
r  sacrifice 
•    to    the 
•■Jy    love  "i 
sobrietj»^ 
nd   per- 
by  un- 
>    good- 
'y,  that 


wSl 


'î'^-r: 


>arated 
•  come 
Work, 
at,  an 
J   are 
Jared 
time, 
-ove- 


; 


\^ 


-253- 


m 


J«>--fc.    a-d    t;«t;  7  ""^  °f  '*W  indT  °®"" 
*■•«>   the  m?„d     ^"^  '""■  '"«f  orfioa/cTf»  ^  .'''^'l"'«  and 

«■«  lo%  n?  f  ^  '°  Christ    As  r„        ""'  '»''.  a« 

-Sir?""-- 

j^I-reathlK,  s-I  "  "*•" 


Ws 


f 


é' 


^^. 


'--« 


S;;  ,     ■  HOME  NIGHT. 

TÎi<  I9th  of  Jan)M|||j^|||||Blp|ill  long  be  remembered 
by  the  members  of  tBfGÏïntStreet  CTiixrch:  The  church 
was  tastefuUy  decorated  for  the  occasion.  The  audience 
room  was  fiUed  with  an  enthusiastic  and  cultured  audience. 
Mr.  William  T.  Kerr,  who  had  taken  an  acti^  pal*!  in  the 
célébration  from  its  inception,  presided  in  a  gtaceful  and 
efficient  manner.  After  a  happy  introductory  speech,  he 
introduced  the-  secretaiies,  who  read  their  reports,  and  the 
spMj^ers  of  the  evening.  On  the  platform  with  the  chair- 
iMpçï  were  eight  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  one  médical  doctorA  ;^ 
the  Sabbath  School  Superintendent,  A.  McDowell,  Jr.,Vand  »5* 
Prof.  Sleeth,  who  by  reason  of  a  severe  cold  wasAinable  to 
jif^eliver  the  address  which  appears  on  another  pa^^  At  the 
f  cl^  of  the  addresses  the  pastor  responded  in  a  pleasant  reply, 
led'the  audience  in  a  fervent  prayer  of  thanksgiving,  and 
pronotlriced  the  bénédiction.        .'^x 

The  ladite  of  the  congrégation,  who  hâve  eveaç- j)roved 

>  fàithfiil,  energetic^  aÉ|  efficient,  performed  their  par^obly. 

They  had  prepared  a  %mpting  luUcheon  for  the  whole  cou- 

gregatiMfc.and  ■**iien   the  time  ariived  for  the  gooiï  things 

to  be  s^i^Mi  ^e  work  was  done  most  expeditiously,    to 

'    the  dçlight  and  satis&ction  of  yall  présent  ,  It  was  a  love 

feast  amo^i^Ajose  w.ho  had  known  i^.'the  wonderful  good- 

ness  of  dc^tnrough  yeai|?|of  toil    Wa    feithful   adhérence 

to    thé    truth.      "It    Was   a  ,-tiftte'   of  refreaWng   flrom'"they 

présence  of  thr  Lord."   ^jpr^^Hwsiting  clergyn»^,   without 

exception,  afld  ma^nthers,  ex^ressed  their  high  appreci-    i 

ation  of  the  labors  ^pHie|congregation  as  co-workers  with 

Christ  in '^xtending^^d   Pesérving  the   Redeemer's  King- 

dom.      Ail    returned^  home   feeling   humbled,    as   well    as 


m 


\t 


stfengf^roed;'  by  their  Chfîslîàn   and  brotherly  iritercourse, 
aèd  the  évidence  of  the  Divine  fiivor  upon  them. 


and 


y- , 


-255- 


mbered 

church  ' 

udience  ' 

idience.  : 

in  the  . 

fui  and  4 

îcb,   He  ; 
ind  the 

£  chair-  '. 

doctorjà  1 
Jr.jVand  > 
lable  to 

At  the 
it  reply, 
ng,  and 

proved 
^obly. 
)le  cou- 

things 
isly,   to 

a  love 
il  good- 
herence 
om'^thç^ 
without 
appreci-    i« 
;rs  with     ^ 
s  King- 
(vell    as 
Tcbûrse, 


REPORT  OF  SESSION. 

To  the   members   of    the  Grant   Street    Refonned    Presby- 
terian  Church: 

In  honor  of  the  thirtieth  anniversary  of  tlie  ministry 
6f  our  pastoT,  Rev.  Nevin  Woodsidé. 

Tour  session  would  re^ctfuUy  report  that  during  his 
ministrations  as  pastor,  he  fias  received  into  the  fellowship 
of  this  church  eight  hundred  and  nine  (809)  persons,  and 
baptised  four  hundred  and  two  (402),  a  total  of  twelve 
hundred  and  eleven  (1211.) 

We  Unité  with  you  in  giving  thanks  for  the  great 
goodness  of  God  iu  sparing  his  life  to  see  this  occasion, 
and  -that  he««has  been  permitted  to  preach  to  this  people 
for  more  than  sixteen  years,  and  break  unto  them  the 
Jbread  6f  life  and  lead  them  up  to  the  high  mount  of  coni- 
lunion.  , 

His'labor  of  love  among  us  bas  been  highly  appre- 
ciatMJbisiting  the  sick,  giving  them  words  of  comfort  and 
tuminf^  their  hearts  to  the  Lamb  of  God,  our  Saviour,  the 
Lord  Jiesus  Christ,  that  they  might  be  ready  to  leave  this 
world  and  its  trials,  and  enter  into  that  beautiful  city 
•whichil  needs  not  the  light  of  sun  nor  moon,  for  the  Lamb 
is  the  light  thereôf  ^%i 

Many,  many  of  our  toved  members  are  gone;  £it1| 
mothers,  brothers  and  sisters,  husbands  wives  and 
who  used  to  cheer  the  heart  of  our  pastor.  We  miss 
them;  but  we  hope  to  meet  them  again  at  the  right  hand 
of  bût^  Saviour  in  heaven,  where  there  shall  be  no  more 
parting*.         ■  / 

, To  our  pastor  we  extend  our  hearty  congratulations. 


and  our  prayer  is  that  he  may  be  long  spared  to  preach 


V-. 


the  glad  tidings  of  salvation.  and  we.  as  a  session  and 
people  «so  vc  that  we  will  do  more  in  the  lutuT^n  we 
bave  done  m  the  past  Our  wishes  are,  that  goodness  ald 
-erc^  may  follow  him  ail  the  days  of  his  11^ Td  in 
God  s  house  forevermore  his  dwelling  place  may  be. 
By  the  Session, 

Ja»Ïes  McAdoo,  Clerk. 
PiTTSBURGH,  Pa.,  January  19,  1897. 


■% 


w. 


■■:*. 


i 


■■■^,. 


\ 


■:■:>•  î" 

■.V    1* 


'  'r- 


■  K- 


■^ 
M 


,.ç^ 


•  fjf^ 


« 


sion  and 
than  we 

Iness  and 
and   in 

te. 


m 


■."1- 
if- 


V-'  \ 


^^^ 


r 


-257- 


REPORT  OF  TRUSTEES. 

In  submitting  this  report,  it  bas  been  deemed  sufficient 
to  give  an  account  of  the  work  donc  by  your  Boa§  since 
Mr.  Woodside  became  pastor  of  tbis  church. 

Jhe  five  Trustées  who  stood  by  their  pastor  and  sup- 
ported  the  cause  of  the  majority  of  the  people  in  the  con- 
troversy  which  began  in  Oak  Alley  Church  in  1879,  were: 

Samuel  Barckley,  Hugh  Young,  Sr.,  H.  J.  McCracken, 
Josiah  Stevenson  and  W.  J.  Neisôn. 

Thèse  five,  forming  a  majority  of  the  Board,  which 
was  composed  of  nine  members,  declared  vacant  the  seats 
of  Alex.  Black,  Jas.  W.  Houston,  Thos.  Biggerstaff'  and 
Jas.  Logan,  and  on  June  21,  1880,  appointed  in  their  stead 
Jas.  M.  Sleeth,  Jas.  Newell,  Alex.  McCracken  and  Jas. 
Wilson. 

Mr.  Alex.   McCracken  declined  to  serve  as  a  Trustée 
ai^d^at    a    subséquent    meeting    Mr.   John    McNeilly   was 
appointed,  thèse  latter  to.  serve  until  the  following  congre- 
gational  meeting. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Board  in  our  présent  building 
was  held  Febniary  14,  1881,  about  which  time  arrange- 
ments were  made  with  the  Union  Baptist  Church  people 
(now  the  Fourth  Avenue  Baptist  Church)  for  temporary 
occupancy  of  the  building,  an  agreed  rental  being  paid  for 
.  the  use  of  it 

The  fiîst  congreratu^ïÇkmeeting  in  this  place  was 
held  March  28,  1881:  |f  hë  ^rts  submitted  at  that  time 
covered  from  NovemberSSy^^to  date— a  period  of  one  and 
one-half  years— and  showed  receipts  to  be  13,813.31,  ex- 
pensefr  13,780.29,  l«\^ng^  smàîrbàîàû^^lti  hands  of  the" 
Treasurer,  Mr.  Josiah  Stevenson. 


Q> 


.1 


vm 


-258- 


^ 


"•ï.-. 


Thè  tenns  of  Messrs.  McCracken,  Sleeth/  Newell.  Wil- 
son  and  McNeilly    expired  at   this   time,  ank  Messrs   Mc- 
Cracken   S  eeth   and  Newell  ^ere  elected    for   three   y^^ 
each;  aAi  Jas.  Wilson  and  Jos.  White  for  one  year  eacT 
,t,-ll  ^""°^*^^/"'"'^^^   following,  Mr.  Stevenson,  who   is 
still  a  member  of  our  church.  though  not  abl«  to  b^  preseni 
m  person,  ^ent  to  Europe  for  his   health.  and.  Mr.  Joseph 
Barckley  was  elected  as  Treasurer.     He  handled   the   funds 
ofthe  congrégation  from  that  time   until  September.  189. 
;^'^he^was  succeeded   by  Mr.  Alex.  Baxter,  oUr  présent 

But  the  most  important  event  ê  the  year  was  the 
purchase  of  this  house  of  worship,  which  ^as  transferr«i 
to   this   people.  July     =7, 'i88i-the    considération    being 

Our  people  bënt  their  énergies  tôw^d  paying  for  the 
property.  The  receipts  for  the  first  year  wîre  Hfi^.J• 
amount  paid  out,  15,042.66,  leaving  a  balance  %e  T^surer' 
of  over  I400. 

'  Vf  f  ^^o  £"^^*»°°^ï  ™«ting,  which  was  held  in 
fZy:^":  *'^"-  «^«^"-1  B-cl^Jey,  James  Wilson  and 
Joseph  White,  were  elected  as:Trustees  for  three  years  each 
A^  the  congregatioôal  meeting  in  March.  1883,  Josiah 
Stevenson,  .Hugh  Young,  and  John  McNeilly  were  elected 
for  three  year  tengs,  ^  Mr.  Nèisoa'for  two  years 
kcrJn'  '^A  .^^'^"S^-.report^owet}  receipts  of  over 
15,000,  and  the  finarfcial  |ption  more  encouraging 
than  a  year  previous.  By  nnaXnous  vote  of  the  .p^plf 
the  pa^tot's  salary  was- Wreased.  from  Ir.ôgo.  i6  $^^L 
or  f2oo.  '     ,     "  -       \. 

the  congrégations  meeting,  held  Match  31,  IsS^'is* 
one  that  wxll  be  temembered  by  tI»ose  presenV^thS 
time,  when  older  memïfers  withdrew  i^  fevor-  of  a  yôunger 
élément  We  can  distinctly  recall  the  tribut*e  i»id  thé 
7oung  men  of  the  church  by  Mr.  jamCs  M  gleetbî^  ma; 
who^lwaysha^  an  encouraging  worrj  for  éverybody,  a^ 
was  a  most  wann  supporter  of  any  moyemerat   th^t  tinded; 


Vjt 


.;.  ,V  .-. 


:».'?- 


•  (  ^1 


ewell,  Wil- 
[essrs.  Mc- 
iree    years 
ar  eaçh, 
n,  who   is 
be  présent 
Ir.  Joseph 
the   funds 
ber,  1895, 
T  présent 

was  the 
ransferred 
>n    being 

r   for  the 

4.631. 19; 
r^reasurer 


ji' , 


■41 

•  .y. 


in 


held 
Ison   and    ''• 
ars  each.  ^ 
3,  Josiah  * 
:  electéS 
s. 

of  over 
Juraging 
f^^people 

UjSoOrr- 


1884,  js 
«^  that 
y^ounger 
aid  tb^ 
'*a  man 


% 


aaé 


tended;.  ^ 


to  advarice  the  interests  of  the  church.  Hi^  friendship  for 
his  pastor  wa»  of  the  strongest  kind— of  this  none  can  bet- 
ter  testify  than  the  pastor  himselL 

When  he  withdrew  as  a  meraber  of  the  Bokrd  he 
nominated  Mr.  W.  J.  McCracken,  who  Was  elected  Secre- 
tary  of  the  Board-^and  served  the  people  honorablv  and 
faithfiilly.  .  ^ 

Mft  Sleeth  Hved  but  a  few  years  .after  declining  the 
honor  of  the  position  hç  held,  but  was  always  rejoiced"  to 
learn  of  the  progress  being  made. 

,  At  this  same  meeting  Mr.  H.  J.  McCracken^  who  also 
held  the  higher  position  of  Elder  in  the  church,  declined 
re-election  as  a  trustée  and  nominated  Prof.  Geo.  M.  Sleeth, 
who  was  elected  and  is  still  an  honored  member  of  our 
Board.  * 

Mr.  Jas.  Newell  was  succeeded   by   Mr.  Samuel  Poole. 

During  the  year  foUowing  the  Board  incieased  the 
pastor's  salary  another   $200,  mabing   ît  $2,000    per   j^ear. 

During  the  next  year  Mr.  Hugh  Young  die4,  àfter 
I|aving  servej^  as  a  Trustée  for  oyçr  twenty-two  years.  Ail 
<vho  ÎSad  the  pleasure  of  a  personal  acquaintance  with  him, 
wiU  remember  him  ^  a  man  who  was  ever  ready  to  takff 
you  by  the  hand  on  entering  the  fchurch  dih.r,  ànd  always 
had  a  cheerfiil  answer  and  good  word  for  «^yerybody. 

The  Board  elected  his  son  Wm.  YQuiig  to  take  his 
place.  The  congrégation  approved  of  this  «etiow  by  «lect- 
ing  William  at  their  meeting  in  Mjjch,  t886.  Ibr  a  period 
of  three  years.  He  was  again  eleJR  to  suceeed  himself 
m  March,  1889,-  but  during  that  j^t  he  contracted  an  ill- 
ness  which  resulted  in  his  death.  Hi^  wrvices  werp  bighly  ' 
appreciated.  He  Was  our  precentor  from  iiç  time  we  came 
Jiere  nritil  Mgirch,   1888. 

VÀt  the  meeting  m  March,  1886,  Mr  A.  Ritchie,  wbb 
is  stfll  a  respécted  meinber  of  olr  Boaid,  succeeded  Mr 
McNeilly,  and  Mr.  T. -D.  Qilïeépie  £oak  the   plarr   of 


i:. 


X 


'ôsi^h  Stevenson. 


M^ 


v 


, During  the  year.1886  to  March,  1887*   good' ânancial 


'  ■  .  ^\f . 


">   **■ 


v' 


»  I, 


'Vw 


Ipl'* 


16-^ 


,    C?/" 


Éi^ 
^^^ 


^ 


m> 


••^ 


f /*■ 


•j^- 


^60- 


progress  was  made-  and  the  reports  submitted  at  the  meet- 
ing held  in  March,  1887,  showed  a  nice  balance  left  in  hands 
of  Treasurer.  At  this  meeting  Messrs.  Geo.  M.  Sleeth  and 
^  W.  J.  McCracken  were  chosen  to  succeed  themselves  and 
-Mr.  W.  J.  Fleming  took  the  place  of  Mr.  Poole. 

This,  in  the  language  of  our  Président,  was  a  pretty 
evenly  balanced  Board  ;  there  being  sufficient  young  blood 
to  keep  the  older  ones  thinking,  and  enough  of  the  latter 
to  hold  the  younger  ones  in  check  and  apply  the  brakes 
if  tfeay  were  thought  to  be    traveling    at  too  rapid  <•>  pace, 

The  year  from  March,  1887,  to  March,  1888,  was  the 
first  complète  year  under  working  of  the  envelope  System 
of  paying  pew  rents  and  collections,  and  while  it  was  but 
in  its  infancy,  I  cannot  pass  without  making  a  comparison 
to  show  its  advantages  over  the  old  method  of  paying 
every  six  months,  etc.  , 

Data  at  hand  shows  that  during  the  year  from  March, 
1882,  to  March,  1883,  the  receipts  from  pew  rents  and  col- 
lections were  $2,562.62.  This  is  the  biggest  year  I  can 
find  for  revenue  from  that  source.  This  first  year  tjnder 
new  plan,  1887  to  1888,  showed  the  receipts  from  the 
sarae  source  to  be  $3,934.79,  an  increase  of  more  than  53 
per  cent 

The  fact  having  been  demonstrated  that  this  was  a 
much  more  satisfactory  way  of  handling  the  revenue  from 
that  source,  and  one  that  was  least  burdensome  to  the 
pcople,  the  Board  continued  to  urge  its  adoption  and  im- 
press  its  importance  upon  the  minds  of  the  people,  until 
at  a  congregational  ineeting  in  March,  1892,  the  receipts 
from  pew  rents  and  collections  were  shown  to  hâve  reached 
the  handsome  sum  of  $4,805.28,  which  was  more  than 
double  what  it  usually  was  under  the  old  plan. 

At  the  congregational  meeting  in  March  1889,  the 
people,  feeling  that  the  pastor  should  share  in  the  pros- 
perity,    increased    hie   salary   $300   making   it   12,300   per 


->!.! 


-'^ 


■.v,.^ 


From  March,  1889,  to  March,  1890,  we^lj^L. 


in 


addi- 


*^ 


i  hands  .^i 
tlr>and  '^M 
■es  and      ^W 


M 


f. 

n.? 


■nivt-Â 


the  ^^^ 


addi-  ^;I 


261^— 

tion  to  the  income  from  the  usual  channels  of  weekly  and  5 
monthly  payments,  »over  $3,700  ;  and  the  mortgage  on  VO^jL 
property  was  reduced  $3,500.     Interest  in  this   matter    was 
greîftly  increased  on  account  of  its  being  our  pastor's  tenth 
anniversary  in  charge  of  the  congrégation. 

In  March,  1890,  Messrs.  Sleeth,  McCracken  and  Fleming 
were  elected  to  succeed  themselves  for  another  three  years; 
and  Mr.  James  Young  was  chosen  to  fill  the  unexpiredtérm 
of  his  brother  William  déceased. 

During'the  /summer  which  followed,  ,you  sent  your  . 
pastor  and  his  family  to  Europe  and  gave  him  $500  pin 
monëy  in  his  pocket  ;  the  trip  being  insisted  upon  that  he 
might  regain  his  health  which  had  been  impaired  by  a 
long  and  dangerous  illness  ;  and  in  his  absence,  you  put  in 
thèse  stained-glass  Windows,  new  ceilings  in  this  audience 
room  and  the  lecture  room  ;  and  carpeted  the  entire  surface 
of  this  floor.  The  call  made  to  defray  this  expense  was, 
responded  to  promptly. 

No  change  was  made  in  the  Board  until  March,  1892, 
when  Mr.  Alex.  McDowell,  Jr.,  took  the  place  of  Mr.  James 
Young  and  during  the  saine  year  Mr.  James  Matthews  was 
chosen  by  the  Board  in  place  of  Mr.  GilleSpie  who  had 
been  elected  an  Elder.  ? 

The  élection  in  March,  1893,  was  the  6rst  one  held 
under  the  new  charter  ;  when  it  was  necess^ry  ta»  choose  a 
full  Board  of  ni  ne  members.  The  reautt  was  :  Messrs. 
Barckley,  Wilson  and 'Matthews,  three  yearïi  each  ;  Ritchie, 
Sleeth  and  McDowell,  two  year,^  each  ;  Baxter,  Kerr  and 
John  Wilson,  one  year  each. 

At  the  congregational  meeting  held  March,  1894,  W. 
J.  McCracken,  W.  T.  Kerr  and  W.  J.  Fleming  were  chosen 
for  a  three  year  term  and  Mr.  A.  Baxter  for  one  year. 

In  1895  Messrs.  Ritchie,  Sleeth  and  Baxte^were  elected 
for  three  years  each  and  during  the  year  the  Board  appointed 
Mr.  Samuel  Scott  to  serve   in   place   of  W.  J.  McCracken 


resignedT 
In  1S96 


Mr.  Scott  was  elected  for  onç  j^r  ;  Mr.  John 


■» 


'\ 


—^-262 

Long  taking  the  place  of  Mr.  James  Wilfon,  who  had 
served  as  a  Trustée  for  sixteen  years  ;  Mr.  Samuel  Barckley 
and  Mr.  James  Matthe-ws  being  elected  to  succeed  them- 
selves.  .       ft 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Boârd  in  the  early  part  of  1896, 
Mr.  Wm.  Moodie  was  chosen  to  fill  the  place  pf  Mi; 
Matthews  resigned.  This  makes  your  présent  Board  of 
nine  members  :  Samuel  Barckley,  Président  ;  A.  Ritchie, 
Alex.  Baxter,  Samuel  Scott,  Geo.  M.  Sleeth,  John  Long, 
W.  T.  Kerr,  Wm.  Moodie   and   W.  J.  Fleming,    Secretary. 

Of  the  five  who  stood  for  the  rights  of  the  peuple,  Mr. 
Samuel  Barckley,  who  was  made  Président  at  that  time, 
still  occupies  that  honorable  position,  anâ  has  been  a  mem- 
ber  of  the  Board  in  this  and  the  other  church  continuously 
for  over  thirty-five  years— a  record  of  which  any  one  should 
be  proud.  He  stilj  takes  an  active  interest  in  the  work  of 
the  Board,  and  I  feel  that  I  voi.ce  the  sentiments  of  ail  in 
hoping  that  he  may  be  longed  sjpared  to  continue  in  the 
work. 

Mr.  Hugh  Young  died  in   1887. 

And  now  in  conclusion,  I  wish  to   say  that    frdm    the 

time   we   came   into   this   building,    or   rather   taking  the 

statistics   from   the  first  Congregational  Meeting  held  hère, 

your  Board  of  Trustées    handled    up    to    the   présent    time- 

within   a   fraction    of  {|590,ooo  ;   an  average  of  over  $5,500 

per  year.     This  we  tbink  is  a  most  creditable  showing,  and 

we  cannot  close  without   urging   the   people    to   adhère    tç 

their   obligations    i^   this    regard,    and    thereby    cheer    the 

hearts   of   Pastôfy  'Élders,    Trustées  and  ail;  but  above  ail, 

hon^   the   Gréât    Head   of  the   Church  to   whom   we  are 

indebted    for   what    wé    hâve    accomplished    and    what   we 
possess.  ,  y- 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Board  of  Trustées, 

By  W.  J.  Fleming,  Secretary. 

N- , B^r-The ,  annual  report  ofJVLflcrgJîJ       .  ia^7>  shows    '4 


f?^ 


■  i"  ■ 

'4 


Thê  grand^  total  receipts  to  be  l5,59i-36i  By  a  unanimous 
vote  of  the  congrégation,  thç  pastor's  salaïy  w^s  increased 
$200,  making  it  now  $2j5oo   per  anniim.— Ëditor. 


•  ''  .* 


•*>    .  4 


"*" 


'm 


m 

■  •■■■*■. j 


-263- 


SABBATH  SCHOOL  REPORT. 

Owing  to  the  loss  of  the  earlier  records  of  the  Sab- 
bath  school,  complète  figures  to  explain  accurately  ail  the 
membership,  receipts  and  attendance,  cannot  be  hère  shown. 
It  is  sufBcient  to  know,  however,  that  the  school  has  always 
been  a  sufiîcieût  aid  to  the  chùrch. 

^  The  Sabbath  school  has  properly  bfeen  called-^the 
nursery  of  the  church."  An  examination  has  dÉtoonstrated 
the  fact  that  the  latgest  proportion  of  those  who^ave  beeu 
attendants  at  our  Sabbath  school  hâve  Sooner  or  later  made 
their  profession  of  feith,  and  hâve  been  received  regularly  as 
members  of  the  church. 

The  foUowing  figures  taken  firom  'the  report  of  the 
past  year,  coramencing  with  the  first  SabbÉth  of  January, 
1896,  and  closing  with  the  last  Sabbath  of  Decepaber,  1896, 
are  an  indication  of  what  our  strength  is: 

Number  of  sessions  4uring  year,  46. 

Total  amount  of  collections,  $280,82.  Of  this  amount 
I182.36  was  for  missionaty  purposes.  Jjï 

The  présent  oflBcers  aMHeachers  of  the  Sabbath  school 
are:—  ■'  '  '        ,•  ; 

Superintendant — Alex.  McDowell,  Jr. 

Assistant  Superintendant — Prof.  Geo.  M.  Sleeth. 

Secretary — Joseph  P.  K«rr. 

Treasurer  of  missiou  fund — ^Thos.  Downey. 

Librarian — Charles  T.  Kerr. 

Assistant  Librarians — Joseph  G.  McAmbley  and  John 
Fulton,  Jr.,  and  sixteea  teachers,  viz.  : — 

Prof  George  M.  Sleeth,  Class  No.  i. 

Mr.  John  Rf cCollum,  Class  No.  2. 


Mc( 

SMC 


Mr.  JamesMcCambTy,  "Clâss  No.  3. 
Mr.  Thos.  Downey,  Class  No.  4. 


./ 


•x 


i^^ 


Miss  Elizabeth  Ritchie,  Class  No.  5. 
Mr.  James  ^aw,  Class  No.  6. 
Mr.  John  Fulton,  Sr.,  Class  No.  7. 
Mias  Lydia  McClure,  Class  No.  8. 
Mr.  Thomas  Wâllace,  Class  No.  9. 
Miss  Annie  Woodside,  Class  No.  10. 
Miss  Martha  McCambly,  Class  No.  11. 
Miss  Margaret  C  Kerr,  Class  No.  ijî. 
Miss  Margaret  Wilson,  ClassrNo.   fj^ 
Miss  Mary  Wilson,  Class  No.   14. 
Miss  Annie  Hendèrson,  Class  No.   15. 
Miss  Melzina  B.  McArablay,  Cass  No. 
Respéctfully, 

,     Joseph  P.  ^ërr,  Secretary. 


16.  yr 


LIBRARIAN'S  REPORT.  ' 

The  Library  of  the  Church  to-day  numbers  five  hun- 
dred  asd  eighty-two  volumes.  They  were  selected  carefully 
by  a  committee  from  the  Sabbath  School  and  Session,  and- 
consist  of  some  of  the  best  writings  in  the  English  language, 
in  history,  biography,  etc  ;  among  thèse  volumes  are  those 
teachmg  the  distinctive  doctrines  of  our  church.  It  is  not 
sô  encouraging  to  reporjt  Ihat  fewer  books  hâve  been  taken 
out  within  the  past  few  years  than  formerly,  although  this 
may  be  attnbuted  to    the    remarkable    cheapness    of  books 

homel  °^  ^"    ^^°  '^"    *°  °''"  ^  "^"^^  ^"  ^^^'' 

y      We  shall  endeavor  during  the  yèar  just   entered  upon 

^to  add  to  thèse  we  now  hâve,  so  that  the  library  may  be 
large  enough  to  justify  book  loans  to  every  church  member 
who  may  désire  them.  Catalogues  showing  ail  the  titles  of 
Dooks  on  hand    may    be   obtained    from    the   Librarian   or 

assistants  by  any  member  of  the  Church  or  Sabbath  SchooL 

^""  ^"Yltation  is  pnven  fy>rdially,4a„alL 


.* 


'■'^' 


w 


r 


...i' 


V 


Charles  J.  Kerr,  Librarian. 


/■ 


-265- ^ 


■m 


4- 


REPORT  OF  LADIESJ  AID  SOCIETY. 

The  Ladies'  Aid  Society  was  orga'nized  at  thé  sugges- 
tion of  one  of  our   old   members,    Mrs.   Sarah  Shaw.     In  - 
the  fall  of  1885  krs.  Nevin^Woodsidê  called  a  meeting  of 
^  the  liadies  of  the'  church,  and  put  forward  the  idea.     That 
^day    the    sociQty    was   formed    with   an    enrollnient    of  51 
members.       •  '    ^ 

Its  object  was  for  visiting  and-  relieving  the  poor,  and 
to  asSist  in  liquiHating  the  church  debt. 

MtB.  Nêvin  Woodside  was  elected  Président;  Mrs.  Mc- 
Kelvey.VicefT  Président;  Miss  Maxwell,  T^easurer;  and  Miss 
Mary  Young,  Secretary. 

-  In  1886  Mrs.  H.  J.  McCracken  was  elected  Président; 
Mrs.  McKelvey,  Vice  Président  ;  Miss  Maxwell,  Treasurer  ^/ 
and  MiM  Young,  Secretary,  whieh  positiqns  were  held  from' 
1886  to  1895,  except  that  Mrs.  Woodside  filled  Miss  Max- 
^ell'sjinexpired  term,  and  Miss  Martha  Young  was  elected  /- 
to  suoceed  her  sister,  Mrs.  Webb,  and  served  for  two  years, 
after  which  time  Mrs.  Alex.  Scott  was  Secretary.  In  1896 
Mrs.  Nevin  Woodside  was  elected  Président;  Mrs.  Samuel 
Barckley,  Vice  Président  ;  Miss  Melzie  McAmblay,  Treasurer  ; 
and  Mrs.  Frank  Rea,  Secretary,  which  positions  they  ail 
now  hold. 

As  we  believe  that  we  are  not  to  let  our  left  hanè'"  "- 
know  what  our  right  does^we  hâve  no  record  to  read  of 
the  relief  that  has  been  accorded  to  the  poor  and  needy, 
except  to  State  that  one  of  our  charities  was  helping  two 
of  our  old  ladies  to  find  a  comfortable  and  congenial  homp 
in  the  Wilkinsburg  Home  for  the  Aged. 

Our  receipts  from  1885  to  the  year  ending  October  ^i. 


T-- 


1896;  were  "Î5;6og.  21.     Ôf  thïs  amount  $1,900  were  given 
to  the  Board  of  Trustées  to  help  pay  ofF  our  church   debu 


u;>>£SsM 


}     , 


bcolc.  for  o„r'^rkbS°JL^WH    -î°'^°  ^"""'^ 

-i«v, .  beco»:  stri  Ts,  r  -if^i,,"'  r 

cost  you  twenty-five  cents  tyr  molfT,        !'  '"    ^^'^ 

January  19,   ,897.       ^^^  ^^^^'^  ^«^'  l^^^tary. 


-       REPORT  OF  PROGRESSIVE  MISSIOf  BAND. 
Progressive  Mission  Band  of  the  Pr^nf  cl    .  t>  ,    " 

and  tle^ed^  a°/o?:  ^v^  À^-  ^t    --^-^'^^^^^^  - 
India.     Besides  the  J      l       ^'°^°°  ^'^  ^'^^'^^  ^°^k  in 

Missions    are   Hn^ol'^^  «-issionaries  and   Hon,e^ 

been  acting  '^^'^   '^°"^   ^^«<^»^  the  society  bas 

ongTb^:r^t7rT.tTtr^^^^^^ 

hundred  dollars'  (^800),  with  T^e  t  theT"'    '^''"x 
the  présent  time  of  I37.27.      **°*'^°^^    '"  the^easury   at  \ 

i,.     .  -  Eliz^beth  Ritchie. 


I 


r^./ 


-■T-| 

■  i- >■'■'- 


■m\ 


k 


t 


/^l 


,»j<5»^ 


~utA^iM 


chuTch. 

upplied 

other 

illy  ail 
of  the 
1  only 
lat  ail 
y  and 


rmed 

vork, 
k  in 
I,  theN 
[ome  ^ 
has 

dur- 
ifht 


'■y 


'.'/.'• 


.^^ 


'   at\^^ 


\c 


'\ 


-267- 


^ 


REPORT  OF  THE  Y.  P.  R.  P.  LEAGï^E. 
Oo  Sabbath  evening,  September  i,  1895,  thertf  was 
Jield  a  meeting  of  the"  younger  people  connected  with  this 
congrégation  in  the  lecture  room  of  the  church.  This 
ïneeting  had  been  called  in  pursuance  of  a  plan  >.  organize 
a  -Society  to  help  with  the  work  of  the  church,  and  to  ' 
enhst  in  active  service  the  younger  members. 

The  resuit  of  this   meeting  was   the   formation    of  an 
association  which  chose   the   name    "The  ^oung  People's 
Reformed  Presbyt«|rian  Leagne,"  and  whose  expressed  object 
is  the  advancpment  of  the  Christian  religion  and  the  Sup- 
port of  tjie  prinçiples  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church. 
V    .      One    of   the    principal    works    of  the.  Uague    is    the 
.   holding   of  a  prayer  meeting   on   every   Sabbath    evenîng 
For  the  arrangement  of  thèse  a  prayer  meeting  committee 
^  appointed,  which  chooses  and  annoM^   the  subjet^t  of 
discussion  for  each  one,  and   appoints  M,oi  the  members 
to  .tead  the  meeting.    The  usual  cuî^ton,  is  to  preparea  list 
of  nopics  and  ^ders  about  three  months  in  advance.     The 
leaders  of  the  meetings   then   appoint   members  to  prépare 
papers  and  addresses  bearing  upon  the  topic  thus-  prepared. 
and  the  resuit  is  that  the  meetings  are  ver^  interesting  ,        ^ 

About  one-third  the  membership  of  the  Leagîe  côm-' 
pnses  what   îs   known   as    the   Lookout-Committeç.      This 
commutée  is  one  of  the  most  imp^brtant  agents  in  the  work 
-.   of  the   Society.     Its  business  is  to  take  note  of  the  attend- 

ance  of  members  at   prayer   meetings,  a^Shùrch   anH  Sab-  . 
»     bath  s^hool,  and  to  encourage  and  persuade  ail  members  to  ■ 
an  active  interest  in  the  afikirs  of  the   societv  and  church 
^■_:g"  J^H^'gg^Jttee  devolves  the  dut^^^  rcecivi«g  ^trangc»^ 

Who    VlStt      fil*,     maofi»»» J      i-.    j        •  .  .  ^ 


who  y^sit  the  meetings  and   tendering   them    the  courtesy 
of  the  society.  -  .  .>k  3«L_  ■^, 


^' 


V.  „*.' 


, .  f. 


i^ 


-268- 


<WI^- 


.  ■; 


For  the  purpose  of  Visiting   members    who  n«.   -t» 
froin  meetings    ther^  ,'«  «  ir-  •.•       !™°*^'^'  ^"o  »«   absent 

inete  is  also  a  committee  whose  rl,.f«  ;♦  •    ^   " 
Sabbath  school  to  ioin  the  r^c«,«  »  j  ^      ""noers  ot  the 
créa.  a..e„aa„„  ai  rtbt:rLh":oV°  '°'''™^  «^  '- 
The  Leagne  fa  subj«t  to  the  authority  of  Pr«bvle™ 

It  fa  the  business  of  this  comoiittee  to  exercise  sarer 
v,s,„n  oyer  the  affairs  of  ,he  society  to  gaid^reffôm" 
to  plan  ,^  „ork.  and  suggest  nc„  Les  of  laL  °*=  . 

V^^^^,  ""  "'!f.'>P"«.  »»,  association  ofYonng: 
reoMKBle  ^  possib,l,t,es  of  the   Leagne  are  not   for    ' 
there  ,s  a  very  efficient  Socfal  Committee,  which 

wor.  of  theC^iJ^Tmar'  nf^e^Tn-^'lttf   ^ 

^Si  ^b  t^rfrth"  t=  "i  '"^^""^  ""*'""' 

-en.be.  andr:>mtUt:    '^"''    °'   *'    ^-°-"'    "^ 


'» 


Wï 


'■% 


■Ni*" 


absent 

''M 

work 

.*^ 

e,  and 

î 

K^)er- 

4 

)f  the 
:o   in- 

ytery, 

'M 

littee, 

*  ^C* 

f  the 

",^ 

in   ôf 

uper- 

^^'J» 

"orts; 

)ung:  ^ 

;Jn| 

for- 

*'^'S- 

hich 

•«if 

vais, 

^^ 

tare 

1 1.  -Sân 

5hed     ; 

t-'^É^ajtf' 

half 

low-  ^; 
ake 
its 

[  an 
:ted 

in 
•ers 
md 
[las 

a 
ter 


ma 


Their  association  together  has  ^hown  the  members  that 
they  havç  mucji  in  comnion,^  has  gi^en  them  interest  in 
one  another,  and  has  diffiised'  a  spirit  ^f  loving  kindness 
that  is  yery  pleasant 

Wliat  service  the  League  has  been  able  to  petfonn 
has  giWn  it  zeal  to  do  more,  and  it  Sta^  willing  now 
to  do  anything  it  can,  «nd  will  try  to  m|^1  it  can  in 
testimony  of  its  love  for  the  church  and  ^Tdesire  to  serve 
her  Master. 

The  plan  of  the  League  is  well  adapted  to  perforai 
effective  work.     Every  membér  shares  in  the  servfce. 

'  The  officers  consist  of  a  Président,  Vice  Président,  Re- 
cording^-|Secfetary,  Çorresponding  Secretary,  and  Treasurer, 
■who  peribrm  the  duties  usually  pertainisig  to  such  offices! 

In  addition,  the  entire  membership  is  dividéd  into 
committees  to  do  the  varions  kinds  of  work. 


Thos.  Woodside,  Secretary. 


t 


/ 


•/ 


\ 


\ 


f 

1 

■ 

1 

m 

H 

- 

' 

. 

* 

-: 

• 

'                       ' 

\ 

■•V 

! 

• 

Ni 

A 

\ 
> 

-i^      ^ 

** 

( 

' 

* 

-V  ■ 

1 

1 

1 

■ 

p 

p 

^\ 

^ 

4 

^ 

^^^^^1 

F^ 

- 

•• 

• 

if 

•    i 

'■ 

■- 

0> 

-•■.•^f 

f 

- 

r' 

« 

1 

■A 

a 
j                                  1 

4- 

% 

4 

■"* 

« 

- 

• 

« 

' 

"■"■■^^ 

7 

> 

** 

\ 

■\     ■  v'-ttS 

«> 


fi  • 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


k 


A 


4% 


y. 


i/. 


fA 


.6> 


V 


'^  3   1 


.ft. 


1.0 


ii 
1.25 


s  us  |2.e'' 


18 


U.  ■  1.6 


V 


f 


Fhotpaphfcr 

-jSdences 

Corporation 


23  WfST  MAIN  STtEET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  S72-4S03 


w^^ 

v\^ 


,^-- 


t» 

. 

\ 

- 

» 

,    ^ 

' 

• 

/ 

- 

* 

k                      v"^ 

» 

^ 

V 

^ 

« 

-r 

t 

i 

r"''" 

.  ■  ..^j%^'isâiè 

» 
la"* 
fa.           ■*        *  . 

>>,, 

K.  -  ^-v^,^^♦l»■  -*.,■«-  4«ttii  i"i«fc--v  ifwwv  t  -^av^-ty»*^:^- 


•^ 


<  v« 


REPORT  OF  INDIA  MISSION. 

At  a   spiËfial   meeting     of    the   Woodside    Missionary 

Society  held,  January  23,  18^89,  action  was  taken  ta  open  a 

mission  among  the  heathen  in  India.     Some  months  prier 

to  this  meeting  correspondence  had  been  opened  with  É.ev. 

John  S.  Woodside  about  obtaining  a  Missionary  to  represent 

our  congr^;ation  on  heathen  soil.     Negotiations    had   been 

opened  with    Mr.  John  Lambert  Cawood,  a  member  of  the 

Saharanpur  Reformed  Presbytefian   Congrégation,  who   had 

been  licensed  to  preach    by   the  Presbyterian  Church.     Mr. 

Cawood  knowing  our  distinctive  principles    was    willing  to 

accept  the  responsible  duty   of  preaching   the  Gospel,    and 

carrying  on  mission   work    ^Écording    to    the    laws    of  the 

Reformed    Presbyterian     Church.     He    and    Rev.   John    S. 

^  Woodside  selected  the   field,    the   city   of  Phillour,   as    the 

centre    of  opérations.     At    the    meeting    referred   to  three- 

fourths  of  the   Missionary's   salary    was   subscribed    in   less 

than  iifteen  minutes.     There  has  never  been   any   djfficulty 

in  raising  the  salary   of  our   Missionary.    The   Missionary 

Society  enlisted  the  Sabbath  School  childreti  in   this  worfc, 

and  the  monthly  contributions  of  the  Sabbath  School  hâve 

met   the   demands   for    the   mission    work    in  India.    The 

amount  raised  for  this  grand  work  has   approximated  three 

thousand  dollars.     Our    Missîonary   and   his   assistant  hâve 

been  promptly  paid,  leaving    a   balance   in   the    treasurer's 

hands  of  nearly  one  hundred  dollars. 

A  monthly  report  'of  the  work  done  by  our  Missionary 
was  receivcd  and  rcad  at  our  monthly  meetings.  It  appears 
from  thèse  reports  that  Mr.  CaWood  preached  the  Gospel  to 
two    hundred    and   fourteen   thousand    lÔnr    hundred    and 


Iwènt^-one  men,  and  to  twenty-three  thousand   seven   hun- 

/ 


yÇi^K-l 


m 


-271- 


'•^' 


m 


■,v 


dred  and  fifty-one  women.  Being  a  licentiate  he  was  not 
able  to  gathei;  the  fruits  of  his  labors  into  congrégations, 
but  many  fikve  embiaced  Cbristianity  through  his  iiistru- 
mentalitV;  and  hâve  been  baptized  by  Presbyterian  Mission- 
aries  and  hâve  thus  renounced  idolatry.  In  carrying  on 
this  work  we  feel  that  our  own  church  >1ias  beeu  blessed  in 
return.  The  Missionary  spirit  has  been  kept  alive*  and 
developed.  Financially  ve  hâve  been  blçssed  as  well  as  in 
every  other  respect  God  has  honored  us  to  send  the  Gospel 
■to  thousands  who  were  perishing  through  lack  of  knowl- 
eflge. 

"  We  very  gtatefuUy  acknowledge  the  goodness  of  God 
in^sparing  the  life  and  health  of  our  Missionary.  Although 
we  hâve  not  seen  him  in  the  face,  yet  we  know  him  as  an 
efficient  and  enet^tic  worker,  and  opposed  to  ail  that  is 
unscriptural  in  doctrine,  worship  and  labor. 

We  give  God  ^anks  that  our  beloved  pastor  has  lived 
^  see  this  foreign  work  prosper  in  which  he  took   such  a 
constant  interesL 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Thomas  Downev, 
'  Treasurer, 


■l^. 


'*■* 


The 

•  -'■i.TMHr 

three 

hâve 

-  içM^'^ 

lurer's 

ouary 

>peaT5 
3el  to 

and 

hun- 

■tsÉ 

•i^. 


■"■^ 


-272- 


r'. 


."^1 


ÀDDRESS   BY  REV    W    t    «* 

"'  Presbyterian  Chnrch.  . 

J'C  of  lire,  and  „he„  T^^,   T  '  "''"'  ""  *=  ^b- 

customed  inquiry.  '     "°"^*^  ^^e  to  his  ac- 

When  the  Board  call*vl    t,« 
.««.  (pcrhaps   fton,  a  dt^^'  t        "i'  *''  '«"™'"'   '™- 

I»"i  such  nice. attention   to  Mr    uZ^"  "f  «**  •»« 
what  yen  would  do  if  I  „e~  TA         '™"''^:  '  «"nd» 

••Fo™  a  Un.  an'd  n«.Hmji?    '"«'    '"    »"-. 
Ane  chairman  bas  îhcV'Wk 

.  »ent  in    that   direction  Iwie  ffm  *^"^  ^  "  "'^^'^ 

»"st  on  no  account  put  it  to  the  n^- '"^   ""^  P'*=*^'  y°« 

*^«  ^ay:     In  a   certain    chnU    >    ^    l  '^""^  "^^^   &^ 

whiledawaythetinieinsl^/  Î%^™°°'  *^«'  -  few 
an  unknown  thing  to  thI^„,  "^  ''  ^^^  °°*  altogether 
-«^ested.  that  the^ocLion^^7;Y,^^^ '^  '^'  "^^ 
one  day  he  noticed  a  man  ^1^  Z  r^P'*-  «°^^^ 
He  called  their  attention  toit  ^  "^^  ^°°  »>^°- 

th-t   on   the   preachingfor   Lf^^' •  "  ^"^   ^''"^   ^^e 
l'II  trv  an^mnember  „,     J  '^""^'^S^  ^^°"^  I  b<=gin." 


,.i.,(t.- 
Ai 


.^1 


rr. 


■■'«s 


»s   follows:   :i^- 
^the  sub-  :^] 

î   to   what    !.W 
fire.  *^ 

Fonipted 
:o  his  ac- 


ular  trus- 
>ciates  in 
iris  hâve 
t  wonder 
speech?*^ 
unison  : 

is  down 
a  move- 
ece,  you 
speaker. 
^  goes 
ight   be 

a  few 
ogether 
i  been 
bwever 

began. 

blâme 
)egin.'» 
ust  te    . 


.''Sfcl 


Si 


;r-£ 


''  ^73- 

You   niight    as  well    li 
preliminaries"    «s  an  »««•  *   "^"^«ge    without    «the 

^  I  don't  l'n,   „ot  suri  tL»?'  ^"  ^'^^  °^y«^f.  for 

There    hâve   been^w  t>t  ^^  ^'^"^^y  ^«^• 

"«mbe^  of  years  great  bfe  ;^1 1"  .'^'^  «>«"t^  for  a 
often  at  such  a  disUnce  t£t  tme  f"'^  convention.,,  but 
notget  there;  so  I  think  it'slTV  '^,«""«0°  folk  do 
hâve- a  wee-not  so  vê^  w^^f.?'  ^'"'^  ^^  y°"  to 
your  own  that  a  pen«n  can  ^i^il"?''''  ~"^°«o°  of 

--stu.  i-not.ithoti:^f:rxt^:^^^^^^ 

I-tof  '    -    I    »ay    ^   ^,,,^    ,   ^^^^^^^   ^^^^ 

We  read  in   the  liaht«.   ««v 
that  they^idso  to  g^  onTU!"   '^'^  ^*  "^^'^^  «y 

<=^  of  myself...    So  ap^  froTi    T^  ^°'"  ^'^^  'o   take 
«i-ts,  I  congratulate  h'^otTcTlf'?'  ^^'«^^'^  -<^- 
;        I   congratulate-  hiTon  tt     ?*  ""^  ^''^^^'  ^ 

you   may   say,    .-Hc   hadn  "  „u\h  '^J; ^  ï""' ^"^"^^     - 
^land  is  a  go«i  place  to  b^^H  ^     ^  ^^"    WelI,     / 
^teland,  and  I  h'eani  Jad«  ^^,11*'^''"^  ^^«^  Nortli    -• 
form  that  ail.  the  Irish  in  An^^^Ï^t  7 '"  ^'^  P^^" 
of  Ireland.  -^nienca  camfc  from  the  North 

«ajor.    Hence,  W.nd  w.r.«»^e'^"™"=»lWSco(k 

■°g«b«r  mthoo,  appropriaten«5 


l.»\ 


*2 


''jC 


A 


-274- 


^^    ■    • 

■\  ■      •  • 

that  she  has  borne  the  appellation  •  Isle  of  Saints.'  There 
are  évidences  that  her  people  had  the  gospel  verj-  early  in 
the  Christian  era.  It  is  believed  by  eminent  authorities 
that  the  Scoto-Irish  Church  is  the  oldest  of  ail  the  Protes- 
tant Ch\irches  represented  in  modem  Christendom,  and 
that  this  comparatively  pure  form  of  Christianity  survived 
in  the  country  until  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  when  the  organization  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  its  présent  form  took  place.  (History  of  the  IrisH  Pres- 
byterian Church,  by  the  ReV.  Thomas  Haniilton,  M.  A., 
Belfast,  Ireland.)  -     *    ^  v 

AnjL  as  in  the  fifth  century,  she  w,as  herself  blessed 
by  the  labors  of  St  Patrick, 'so  in  the  inimediately  suc- 
ceeding  centuries  she  in  turn  was  not  unmindful  to  send 
the  same  preciouâ  light  to  others.  Hence  in  this,  Scot- 
land,  Britain,  France,  Germany,  Italy,  are  her  debtors. 
And  hère  there  çonies  to  my*^ind  the  Rev.  Francis  Ma- 
Kamie,  from  County  Donegal,  to  whom  the  late  Dr.  Samuel 
J.  Wilson  of  the  Western  Theological  Seminary  gives  the 
name  of  "the  father  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Amer- 
ica;" and  was  it  not  in  Ireland  that  the  pivotai  battles — 
•Derry  and  the  Boyne— of  civil  and  religions  liberty  were 
fought,  which  battles  being  practically  the  déclaration  of 
the  independence  of  thè  Protestant  religion  in  the  British 
Isles  and  very  largely  in  the  English  speaking  world;  and 
also,  we  believe,  a  mighty  factor  in  the  déclaration  of  the 
independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  a  century 
later. 

I  congratulate  Mn  Woodside  also  on  the  choice^  he 
made  of  a  country  to  live  in.  He  made  a  good  cltt>ice, 
notwithstanding  that  it  has  been  said  that  Columbus  could 
hardly  miss  it,  it  is  so  large. 

America,  opportunity,  the  place  to  get  good,  the  place 
to  do  good.  As  Mr.  Woodside's  ancestry  in  the  feith  very 
largely,  ùnder  God,  brought  this  nation  into  being,  gave  it 
Jbirth,  so  in  like  manner,  the  one   whom    we   are  aext  to 


::M^ 


1m 


i'^^ 


honor,  with  threc  brothers  and  a    sister,   came   with   brain 


own 


brain   ^! 


is-k 


and  brawn,  with  wann  hçart  and  earnest    cùltured    soûl  to 
perpetuate  and  mamtain  it 

Let  me  congratulate  him  also  on  the  great  blessing  of 
a  large  and  vigorous  body  to  shelter  the  large    and    eener 

sv^Tw-^J"^  ""^^  ^'"=  "  "°^  ^°^  ^^'^  -™  and 
sympathetic  heart.  we  would  not  as  we  are  this  evenin^ 
De  hère  assembled.  ^' 

But  especially  we  congratulate  him  on  the  great  work 
-the  preaching  of  the  everlasting  Gospel-given  him  to 
do.  We  unité  with  him  this  hour  in  thanksgiving  that 
his  hfe  was  spared,  his  heart  inclined  to  consider  if  take 
it  up  and*  carry  it  on,  now  so  many  yeats,  and  that  gifts 
and  grâces  haye  been  bestowed  upon  him  to  be  a  work 
man  not  needing  tp  be  ashamed.  ^ 

n,.n  ?'  T"'"^  ^^.  ^  P'"""'  *  "^^'^y-  f°^  th«  husband- 
man,  for  the  ground,   for  the  manufactory,   for  trades  and 

commerce;    but   there  is  a    tremendous  necessity   for   the 
husbandman  for  soûls. .  ,  • 

I  congratulate  this  congrégation,  in  that  you  hâve  such 
a  pastor,  and  in  having  him  so  long-a  pLtor  ylu  cat 
call  your  own,  and  whom  your  i^rents  hâve  called  their 
own;  one  who  knows  you,  cares  for  you,  trains  you,  sym- 
pathizes,  weeps,  rejoices  ^th  you,  prays  for  you,  and  iLs 
you  m  the  paths  of  righteousness  in  Christ  Jésus 

You  cannot  fully  understand  and  measuye  his  anxietv 
care  and  toil  for  you.  anxiety, 

I  know  that  your  hearts  are  in  accord   with  what  I 
say  as  to  th,s  and  you  désire  to  be  trué  workl  with  h  J 
m    h.  branch  of  the  Master's  vineyard.  and  you  Tk  hol" 
The    answer    «    ,„    one   word-givé   him   your  sympathy 
Sympathie    with    him   as    to  his  study-hout.   of    c  o^ 

dav  aT  th"  r'  r"*  "'°"^'*'  ^'""^^  --y  d-^;  t^ 

day  at  the  funeral  or  at  the  bedside  of  the  sick;  at  times 

he^e  "^c^^   ""'  "1^^^"   ^°   P-para'tion,   t^^ 
there  be  the  word  m  season  for  you  on  the  next  Sabbath. 

S3^h,ze  With  him-în  fiis  pastoraT^sitatSns.'ttt  ^ 
family  cares,  m  h.  temptations,   in  his  Weariness  of  b<^y 


■ 

/■ 


and  mind  And  so  you  will  remember  hiin,  pray  for  hira, 
and  work  with  him  ;  you  will^make  glad  his  heart,  givè 
Wm  new  and  increased  zeal,  courage  and  power  in  his 
work,  to  his  greatly  increased  u^fulness  among  you. 

It  is  said  tjiat  when  Benjamin  West,  the  famous 
American  painter,  was  a  child,  he  scratched  some  lines, 
calling  it  a  picture,  and  showed  it  to  his  mother,  who  was 
net  too  busy  to  notice  the  childish  effort  Looking  at  it 
she  kissed  him  in  commendation,  and  in  after  years,  in 
^peaking  of  his  success  in  his  art,  he  says:  _^«A  kiss  from 
^y  mother  made  me  a  painter."  Hence  ever,  the  angel  of 
dprdial,  Christian  sympathy  very  largely  makes  the  man, 
éépecially  the  minister,  preacher,  pastor. 


s. 


■'■f'-'X-. 


■m 


•       ''C   } 


-277- 


for  hira, 
irt,  give 

in  his 
[1. 

famous 
e  lines, 
vho  was 
ig  at  it 
ears,  in 
iss  from 
ingel  of 
le  man, 


* 


*T^  " 


ADDRESS  BY  REV.  J.  "T.  McCRORY,  D.  D,  ' 

Pastor  Thirf  United  Presbyterian  Chureh,  Pittsburgh. 

I  congratulate  my  brother,  Mr.  Woodside,  first  of  ail 
on  the  fact  that  he  bas  been  permitted  for  so  Idng  a  rime 
o  preach  the  Gospel  of  the  Son  of  God,  to  tell  the  glad 
tidings  to  suffenng  men.  If  there  is  any  calling  on  ^rth 
that  is  to  be  desired  above  ever>'thing  else  it  is  the  ministry 
of  the  word^  The  man  who  is  so  fortunate  a.  to  be  called 
mto  this  office  is  to  be  congratulated.  His  life  is  to  be 
consecrated  to  the  welfare  of  his  fellowmen.     He  labor.  for       ■ 

Ejer>    hfe   he   touches  is   helped*  by    the  contact    To  be     ' 
permmed  to    carry    on    this  good  work   for    thirty  vea,^  is 

Tv  wdf   '°'-'''t    T    '°^   ''''    "'^    -^    thusVavore^ 
may  well  receive    the    felicitation  ofhis  fellowmen. 

«ini.^"'    I    «^«"g^atulate    the    congrégation    to    which    he 

W  ,  ?■        Z  r"''^'°^  '°  ^""^  *   P^*°^   -l'ose   Bibles 
has  s,xty-s,x  books    every    one    of  them    Mpired    by    th^^ 
Spint  of  the   living   God. .  Not   every   coi^ation   is   so       " 
fortunate     There  are  not   a   few   ministerTTthe   C^,^ 
o^y  telhng  their  hearers  the  old  Book  is  notasafeg^S^ 
Jésus  beheved  ,t  was' and  Paul  and  John    and    Peter    were 
s.t,sfied  to  follow  their  Lord  in  their  unswerving  adLlnL 

axisen.  They  know  Jésus  was  mistaken  when  he  referred 
he  autho:.h.p  of  the  Pentateuch  to  Moses,  the  Prophed« 
to  Isaïah,  Damel  and  othet.  whose  names  the  record^  SIT 
But  fortunately  for  you  Nevin  Woodside  is  not  onrof 
thèse  me^  wjser  than  his  Maker  or  his  Saviour.  He  telk 
y^the  Book  is  ins^^^^  -°"^  -   g^^t^ 

That  the  Word  can  be  trusted.     That  Jésus  Christ  was  no 
mistaken  neither  did  he  intend  to  mislead. 


/ 


Then  too  it  is  sotnething  to  hâve  a  pastor  whose 
decalog^ue  has  ten  commandments  in  iL  It  is  not  an  uncommon 
thing-  to  find  congrégations  presided  over  and  ministered  to 
by  a  man  whose  decalogue  has  sufferèd  the  loss  of  from 
one  to  nine  of  the  Commandments.  .  This  city  can  fiirnish 
you  a  number  of  pastors  whosé  decalogue  is  innocent  of 
the  fourth  Coramandment  while  the  tenth,  sixth,  second, 
first  and  possibly  others  are  not  very  seriously  accounted  of 
Indeed  the  fragments  of  the  old  table  Moses  brought  down 
from  the  Mount  at  the  time  of  the  '  dreadful  apostacy  would 
bc  entirely  satisfactory  in^some  quarters  to-day.  But  such 
is  not  the  attitude  of  the  man  who  preaches  from  "this 
pulpit  toward  the  Holy  Commandments.  He  believes  the 
voice  of  Jehovah  thundered  from  Mount  Sinai.  He  believes 
God  still  speaks  to  men  through  the  Moral  Law,  and  he 
docs  not  hesitate  to  tell  you" so.  He' believes  men  are  still 
under  suprême  obligations  to  remember  the  Sabbath  day 
to  keep  it  holy,  money  and  culture  and  greed  and  pleasure 
to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  You  are  to  be  congratu- 
lated  on  having  for  a  pastor  a  man  of  that  character. 

Then  it  is  a  matter  for  sincère  congratulation  that  you 
hâve  a  preacher  whose  gospel jhas  a  Cross  in  it  There  is 
a  gospel  of  "sweetness  and  light  "  promulgated  to^iay  that 
has  become  very  attractive  even.to  some  apparently  godly 
ministers.  It  does  not  harmonie  with  either  the  culture 
or  the  philosophy  of  the  âge  to  talk  of  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb  "that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world"  as  that 
uncouth  cousin  of  Jésus  Christ,  John  the  Baptizer,  talked 
of  it.  Sin  and  wrath  and  hell  are  harsh  wordsand  should 
not  be  intruded  on  cultured  society  even  to  save  the  soûls 
of  men  though  Jésus  himself  gave  great  prominence  to 
them  in  his  own  teachings."  Atonement  by  means  of  the 
blood  of  the  crucified  Saviour  is  not.  to  be  emphasized. 
But  your  pastor  is  not  one  of  thèse  advanced  thinkers. 
On  subjects  of  this  kind,^  thànk  the  Lord,  he  is  not  wise 
Jkyond  the  t^ching  of  the  Bock.  He  is  willing  to  foUow 
Paul  as  he  foUowedJJ  Christ  in  this  as  in  every  other 
regard.     In  this  you  are  fortunate.    - 


,(«■-"  ^ 


■-■'^: 


■  tir- 


■>■   I 


'■m 

•  tir 


.  And  permit  me  to  say  in  conclusion  your  pastor  îs  to 
be  congr^lated  that  he  preaches  to  a  congrégation  that  is 
■willing  to  hear  such  a  gospel.  May  he  continue  to  be 
"  as  God's  mouth  "  to  you  and  may  you  continue  to  receiv* 
the  Word  at  his  mouth  and  treasure  it  m  your  hearts  and 
pi^cticc  it  in  your  lives.  ^        . 


•    -■-  ■;•    •         ...■  . 

■.,     ■•    V- 

•      > 
-      •                 * 

>"           . 

'm- 

A.      --.,■;. 

/ 

. 

^ 

0        ' 

- 

% 

■ 

1 

>      _ 

• 

t 

V 

> 

- 

i 

r^ 

# 

s 

* 

,- 

' 

^_, -é-' 

^ 

"• 

t 

' 

• 

^' 

J — J , 

„ 

\ 

" 

.•         '^ 

- 

^ 

^. 


4 


-280- 


(' 


ADDRésS  BY  REV.  N.  LUCCOCK,  D.  Q.'    , 
Pastor  of  the  Methodist  Epiacopal  Chnnih,  SmItfeÇeld  Street 

Mr.  Chairmian  and  Frieflds  :  i  As  I  entered  the  church 
a  few  moments  ago,  J  hçaird  à  good  lady.  exclaim  witti 
something  like  iprror  depicted  in  her  fece:  "There  goes 
another  preacher."  It  rerainded^e  of  the  expression  of  afl 
Irishman  as  he  was  carried  into  the  operàting  room  of  a 
Médical  Collège.  As  he  l'ooked  Jkip  at  the  nuniber  of 
^tudents  Crowding  around  him,  he*  cried  out  in  tèitor, 
"  Oh,  Professdr  !  are  ail  thèse  Doctors  gping  to  practice 
on  me?"  Well,  from  Ahe  formidable  array  on  this  plat- 
form  I  am  incHned  to  think  the  outlook  is  rather  serions 
for  the  victims. 

I  am  very  glad  indeed  to  be  présent  at  this  congratu- 
latory  service.  It  is  certainly  a  singular,sort  of  meeting  in 
the  eyes  of  a  Methodist  minister,  who  every  five  years  at- 
the  utmost,  hears  behind  him  the  warning  voice  of  the 
Bishop,  who,  though  he  does  not  profess  infallibility,  yet 
plays  it  mighty  well  uevertheless,  crying  out,  •*  Move  on 
Salathiel."  We  Methodists  do»  not  believe  in  foreordination 
but  work  the  thing  amçng  ourselves  anyhow.  However  there 
is  nothing.  mysterious  or  inscrutable  about  our  decrees.  We 
simply  say  that  no  maa  can  helpfully  serve  a  people  more 
than  five  years,  arid  therefore^foreordain  a  move  at  the  end 
of  that  time.  Now  hère  i§  a  man  who  has  served  a  people, 
they  do  tell  me  sucéssfuUy  and  helpfully  for  seventeen  years. 

According  to  Methodist  conviction  such  a  màn  does 
not  exisL  But  I  should  be  the  last  man  to  dispute  the 
existence  of  Dr.  Woodside.  He  is  about  as  substantial  a 
pièce  of  realism  as  one  can  find  in  ten  day's  tiavel.  There 
heis  sureenoiigh  with  his  particularly  broad  and  iiffmense 
head  ahd  heart     There  is  no    disputing   it,   brother  Nevin 

■         ■        .       ■         / 


'^^: 


'*'!»•« 


eet 


■A'' 


>ngratu- 
:ting  in 
rcars  at- 
of  the 
ity,  yet    •;%^ 


.'       .  - — 281 , 

'  •  is  véry  much  alive  and  stands  four  square  to  ^11  the  ,\frinds 
that  blow.  Surely  he  is  an  extraordinary  inan  and  possihly 
may  serve  a  patient  and  long-suffering  people.  There  must 
be  sotne  explanatibn  of  thèse  things.  '  Perhaps  ^ine  i$  as 
good  as  any. 

Well,  I  congratttlate  him  thaf  he  still  survive?.     I  am 

■      told  that  it  is  difficult  to  ride  an  elepiiant  'duriqg  a  panic; 

--    ■    but  I  Suspect  it  is  even  more  difficult  to  hold   one's  placi 

.in  the  pulpit^^during  one  dt  gçveral    of  those    panics    that 

somehfl^penodically  strike  a  congrégation.    A  man  ^ce 

.speaking  with  évident  satisfaction  ofjjaving  passed  through 

the  French   Révolution,    was   asked   what    he    dà/L     "Oh 

well,"  he   said,      "I   survived."      Sure,    enough/«iat    wa^ 

^  notable,  indeed.     Quitç  a  numbèr  feiled    in   that   whatever 

else  they  did.  * 

,.  And  I  cqngratulate  you,  the  dear  people,  that  jou 
^  thrive  under  this  notable  pastorate.  A  mirtîsteri»!  friend 
of  nrine  once  mtroduced  a  physician'  to  a  gabbath  school 
^picnic  with  the  m^rry  remark-,  "Now,  children,  our  next 
speaker  is  a  physiciàn;  and  you.know  that  the  more  doc- 
tors  you  hâve  Jîjout  ypur  bedside  the  n^rer  de^th  you"  are.* 
However,  we  are  ih  no  great  Ranger,  we  hâve  but  one  to- 
day."  When  the  doctor  arose,  he  said  quiètly,  "Yes, 
/  children,  I  hâve  known  a  patient  to  die  With  two  or  Ureè 
-  physicians  at  bis  bedside,  but,  children,  ï  hâve  khown  one 
preapher  to  kill  a.whole  congrégation."  Too  true,  alas! 
too  true.  But  you  thrive,  and  your  vigor,  p^osperity  and 
■  aggressiveness  are  the  h'ghest  proofs  of  your  pastor's  able 
and  fruitful  ministfy;  I  am  glad  to  share  your  joy  on  this 
happy  occasion.  May  you  «njoy  many  yearj  of  blessed  fel- 
lowshi^  and  prosper  more  and  more,  even  unto  the'perfect 
dav.  -    . 


;       -  _;■■■■  ^ 


'C^  . 


-282- 


'•     ADDRESS  BY  REV.  G.  W-  CRITCHLO^V., 

Pastor  of  St  John's.Lntheran  Chnrch.   .  ■  /  >• 

A  PASTOR'S  JOYS.         .      i 

Among  the  joys  may  be .  mentiotied,  first,  that  of  bcing 
loyalto  the  King;  second,  of  being  among  tcèal.foUowers; 
third,  of  doing  the   King's  work   for  the  good  and  glory 

of  men.  v  ■ . 

It  is  not  a   work  of  respowsibility  only.    The  honore 
'  are  not  such  as  the  world  likes;  the  honor  of  humility,  of 
feithfulness,  is  not  most  sought    Success  is  the  only  honor 
the  wotI^  knows,  but  failure  is  sometimes  a  greater  success, 
.  in  God's  view,  than  the  most  marked  of  worldly  successes. 
To  the  pastor  teaching  the  truth  for  the  honor  of  God  and 
the   salvation   of  men,   come  honors  and   pleasures    never 
dreamed  of  outside  the  service  of  the  King.     Men  do  not 
know,  neither  can  they  realize  the  thrill   of  pleasure  it  is 
to  the  pastor,  whcn  he  has  brought  some  profitable  message 
to  the  hearts  of  his  hearers,    and   heare   in   tutn,    "Your 
words  hâve  comforted  me,  hâve  helped  me  in  this  difficult 
time  of  trial."     But  ail  such  joys  belong  to  this  life,  and 
iwill  hâve  an  end  ;  they  will  be  forgotten— absorbed,  rather, 
in  the  transcendingly  greater  joy  tjiat  is  to  crown  the  end 
of  the  faithful  pastoj's  work.    When  the  white-robed  throng 
shall  gather  arounS   the  great  white   throne,    the   faithful 
minister  will  gaze  in  rapture  inexpressible  upon  the  soûls 
he  has  fed  and  edified  in  Christ  Jésus. 

No  class  of  toilers  the  world  over  has  greater  rcsults 
to  gladden  toil  or  more  glorious  fellow-toilers.  Titian  was 
one  of  the  greatest  painters  the  worid  ever  saw.     His  idéal 

of  art  was  Wgfar««i  often  he  threw  bis  work  aside  because 

of  its  shortcomings.     One  day  visiting  thp  Dresden  gallery 
he  began  to  be  fiUed   with    thoughts  of/greatest   uplifting. 


^*î^i 


-  ■  "^Si 


■'W\ 


■'M 


:  !.-„. 


mê 


\#- 


•  L-VV? 


He  was  seen  standing  before  a  picture,  and  filled  with  the 
intensest  admiration.  Drinking  in  the  work  of  the  artist 
he  was  heard  say,  "  I,  too,  am  a  painter  !  I,  too,  am  a 
painter!  So  with  the  preacher,  though  his  work  corne 
cver  so  far  short  of  the  idéal  work;  though  his  failures 
are,  àlas,  too  promînent  in  the  lighf  of  successès,  he  glones 
in  that  he  is  one  of  that  royal  band,  whose  glory  is  not 
equalled  by  that  of  any  othcr  dass  of  toilers  on  earth. 
There  are  the  Wesleys,  Whitfields,  Luthers,  Augustine, 
Chr>'sostom,  Paul;  Jésus.  '  One  who  ranks  with  such  nien 
is  glorious  in  his  companionship.      Tharik  God,  I,  too,  am 

a  preacher!         ^ifc.'. 

In  view  bf  Wfact  that  your  pastor  bas  spent  thirty 
years  in  the  service,   bas  achieved  successès  beyond  what 
your  èye  sees,  he  bas  also  attained  to  eyen  greater  respon- 
sibilities.     For  thèse  he  is   girding  up  his  loins   for  new 
achievements.     As  he  enters  on  the  new  décade  of  labors— 
efforts  for  your  salvation  as  you  look  into  his  eyes,  and  your 
hearts  warm  to  him,  let  each  one  of  you   say.     By   God's 
help  I  will  stand   by   that  ;man.     I   will   not   weaken   bu 
usefulness  by  my  feithlessriess  ;   I  ^ill  honor  bis  worfc-tnd 
zeal  in  thé  welfare   of  soûls.     So   doing— bis   next   public 
célébration  will  be  more  glorious  than  this.    God  grant  it 


:v.*/c^. 


ADDRESS 


glad 


LANKLIN  B.  MILLER,  M.  D. 


though  thd^opportunî 


ratulatijons  of  the 
^so  is  an  unexpected 
and  your  pastor  hâve 
main,  undef-cîTcumstances  which  were  pecu- 
Harly  capable  of  calling  out  and  making  prominent  the 
true  spirit  that  is  in  you  both.  Happiness  and  prosperity 
develop  one  set  of  virtues.  On  an  occasion  such  as  you 
hâve  been  celebrating  during  thèse  past  days,  Christian 
fellowship  and  love  and  mutual  confidence  stand  out  to 
the  view  of  your  fellow  Christians  and  the  world  about 
yon.  Thev  are  glorious  to  behold.  But  there  is  another 
set  that  develops  only  under  severest  trial  of  body  and  of 
mind  ;  and  thèse  also  I  bear  witness  to  as  having  shone 
out  from  both  your  pastor  and  his  people  during  his  late 
period  of  intense  and  prolonged  suffering^  You  shared  then 
in  his  sufTering  as  you    now  share  in  his  joy. 

But  I  must  speak  more  particularly  of  your  pastor.  I 
want  to  testify  to  the  rugged  manhood  with  which  he  bore 
physical  pain  which  had  tortured  hira  through  long  days 
and  sleepless  nights  almost  to  the  lirait  of  human  endur- 
ance. And  I  could  see  behind  it  ail  a  still  deeper  and 
more  intense  trial  of  his  soûl,  as  he  seemed  to  feel  that 
there  was  work  for  his  Master  urgent  and  important  which 
he  had  keenest  need  to  be  at  It  appeared  to  me  that  he 
might  be  leaming  again  the  old  lesson,  always  new  and 
always  so  hard  for  us  to  take  to  heart  It  was  being 
learned  by  Paul  when  he  said,  "  but  the  word  of  God  is 
not  bound."  It  was  being  learned  by  that  later  saint,  who, 
=€ut  ofF  from  the  work  that  seemed  so  urgent  «iid  s&  nêâr 
his  heart,  penned  this: 


•?^; 


■■<:• 

1: 


S. 


■■■À: 


■:*?'■■ 


■à 


285 

(    , 
"God  doth  not  need 

Either  man's  work,  or  bis  own  gifts  ;  wbo  best 
Bear  &a  mild  79ke,  tbey  serve  bim  beat;  bis  state  ■'■■ 

Is  kinglj:  tbonsanda  at  bis  bidding  speed. 
And  post  o'er  land  and  océan  witbont  rest  ; 

They  also  serve  who  only  stand  and  waii." 

Sotne  such  lesson  your  pastor  seemed  to  hâve  set  for 

liim  by  his  Master  and  to  me  he  seemed   to    take    it  well 

to  heart     None  but  a  strong  and  noble  Christian  manhood 

•  could  endure  as  he  endured  under  such  trial    of  flesh  and 

■soûl. 

^  I  congratulate  you  upon  your  long  association  with 
such  a  pastor.  I  congratulate  you,  sir,  on  your  long  pas- 
torate  over  so  loyal  and  devoted  a  people. 


■î» 


"S 

■M' 

■M 
'S 


n. 


■m 


ADDRESS  BY    PROF.   GEORGE    M.    SLEETH. 
Ladies  and  Gentlemen:    Wha"^  *^.'r•■f^hl  fe^t      '  t 

that  upon  proper  «^'O»   *^°^J„„en.   of   the   Bible     ,^ 
for  public   r«ogn.t,on.     »  «  »    "'•''        j,   ^^  generous     r-Ji- 

.and  spontan»ns  outgoings   of  pm  ^^^    l  ^  „,„  J- 

voluntarily  in  considemUon  o   h.gh  pemjl  J         ^^^,^  .^^ 

as  officiai   intcgrity-  Appréciation    ■»  ""^   »       Toteftain  i;i 

.:„.»(.  of  which  the  human  mind  is  capable,     lo  re.i  -j^ 

sentiments  oi  wim."  •■"                     ™«ner  occasion  for  ■♦7,:» 

-ij^arnn»«:='sp -.10.11 

alabaster  box  of  '^'^'^l^^^^TtJJ^ '>^'  «-P--       'l 
"■'  "ZMenn^of irtS:  sixteen  y«is  no«   be   h^   .^ 

^;r;::^U..^-"-.iriar—  '^^ 
°"'d^°°^nftb.™^:g.  br-^  -*  "-"p"-  ^-"-"^ 

and  •»?•""«*'  i '™^en«,  in  meekness,  in  botdness,  in 
rovT'wetnrWm'^No  kce  is  n.o«  wel«,nie  in  our 
l:.es,  no  cbaiacte,  mo.  «v^  »  '^^^  ,^.^„^  ,„ 
..at^ ttJb  ^C  Sl^-Hnn^  wbat  bas  W.e 

--"  "^no^s^^in  j:::  "^x^^^ 

Z  artitLr::p"«^i.  ba,  been  pi«>cbed  tbe  ^^^ 
it  U  in  Cbrist  Jésus,  the  whole  counsel  o  God-the  tnith, 
the  whole  mith,  and  nothing  bnt  *ettn*^  , 

And  how  bas  ibis  tmtlr^B«n  *h^^     l^Ln- 

you  »ho  listen  day  after  day.      It  bas  been  in  the  démon 


'-■1^'^' 


A-A> 


.4r^ 


i. 


■*'..*. 


"Wr 


ik  out 
'ho  has 
ompan- 
tie  bas 
)?edlock 
warning 
ihowing 
ness,  in 
in  our 

tened  to 
been  the 
o  uncer- 
without 
^pel  as 
lie  tnith. 


vgiçeaX  ta 

e  démon-    ^^^ 


stration    of   the    Spirit    ànd    of    power.       Eloquent-the 
loftv,    simple,    passionate   expression   of  truths   profoundly 
realized,  of  émotions  sincerly    felt,    of  high    purposes  in- 
tensely  desired.    Sinccrity,  simpUcity,  and  power— thèse  are     / 
the  characterisvics  of  our  pastor's  oratory. 

I  hâve  spoken  briefly  of  Mr.  Woodside  as  a  pastor  and 
preacher.  I  now  désire  tp,  speak  of  him  as  a  man.  Back 
of  ail  shepherding,  back  of  ail  preaching,  higher  than  both 
and  giving  efficacy  to  both,  is  manhood. 

Vénérable   Pastor  arid    Friend  :    Let   me   picture  you 
now  to  yourself  as  we  see  you  and  know  you-for  I  think 
that  it  is  in  place  on  such  an  occasion  as  this.    The  most 
marked  characteristic  that  you  possess,  the  one  that  com^ 
to  me  instantly,  is  your  love  of  ail  things  noble  and  good. 
You  bave  a  révérence  for  thé  God  who  made  you,  and  for 
everything  in  man  which  is  like  God.    You  are  free  to  let 
■anyone  know  this,   and  yet   the' expression   is   always    m 
•keeping  with  the  fceling  you  express-your  tone  is  always 
sincère,   and   not   to   be   mistaken  when  you  speak  of  the 

holièst  and  best  in  life.  ■      '       V    ,     \ 

I  think  it  is  this  révérence  for  the  good  that  bas  bred 
the  qualities  I   shall  now  mention.    You  arc  sympathetic. 
The  old   man  bas   yout    sympathy,  as  .he  can  see    from 
the  interest  and  attention  you  give  him.    .He  of -,your  own 
âge  gets  a  warmth  of  brotherly  kindhess  that  is  a  delight 
to  one  who  looks  on  and.  observa,  :no  less  than    to. the 
friend  who  receives  the  kind  treatmént  you  give  him.     To 
the  youth  you  are  iympatheticrbeyond  ail  telling.    To^the 
child  vou  bave  the  carç  and  kindness  of  a  woman.     None 
.  who  approach  you  in  the  right  spirit  wiU  ever  be  treated 
'  t.ith  neglect  or  coldness.    You  wUl  appreciate  bis  virtues 
to  the  full  and  give  him  encouragement  and   counsel    in 
the  way  of  truth  and  righteousness.     He  may  with  safety 
be   frank   about   his   feults  to  you,   for  you  will  help  fer 
mo«  than  you  wiU  rebuke,  you  will  lift  up  rather  than 
tread  down.    Svmpathy  is  the  band  which  holds  the  world 
together  ;  you  do  yeur  part  to  make  It  stfong.    :•    .     7-:  ' 


.^«^fc«i»<*^^)>W*aiMNW.'«Bia'Ht»-'^WM^  -■  - 


288- — 

With  this  sympathy  go  kindness  and  gentlenesà,  I 
ought  to  call  the  first  always  by  that  name  which  it  beats 
in  the  Bible,  loving-kindness.  It  is  never  simply  a  surface 
attitude  which  you  assume  ;  it  is  not  mère  courtesy  ;  it  is 
a  mingling  of  love  and  of  outward  expression  of  love — 
love  and  kindness.  I  think  of  it  many  times  when  I  see 
its  manifestation  in  yoursel£  I  think  of  it  many  times  as 
I  contrast  what  I  hâve  seen  in  you  with  what  I  so  fre- 
quently  see  in  others.  The  Bible  word  as  I  corne  across 
it  recalls  you  to  my  thoughts  again  and  again. 

Corning  now  to  mental  quaJities,  as  opposed  to  moral 
more  particularly,  you  are  reasonable.  You  are  subject  to 
influence,  as  every*  nature  must  and  ought  to  be,  but  there 
is  an  independent  spirit  back  in  the  rearward  that  govems 
you,  and  this  spirit  is  full  of  reasonableness.  In  spite  of 
the  feût  that  your  emotional  nature  is  nnusually  strong, 
reason  cornes  fer  from  being  an  inferior  clément  in  your 
makeup.  I  wonder  at  this  very  greatly  sometimes,  for 
from  what  I  hâve  observed  and  from  what  I  hâve  read, 
the  combination  is  rare. 

As  for  that  emotional  nature,  dear  sir,  it  is  your  best 
gift.  Let  it  never  change  from  what  it  bas  always  been. 
Guard  it  as  you  would  Vour  choicest  treasure — it  is  your 
choicest  treasure.  Herc  is  the  secret  of  your  power;  hère 
is  the  joy  of  your  friends.  It  is  truly  a  sensitive  plant  in 
that  it  is  open  to  ail  influences.  But  it  is  as  powerfal  as 
it  is  sensitive,  especially  when  striving  to  imprcss  others. 
The  élément  of  power  is  uppermost  when  it  is  giving  in- 
stead  of  receiving. 

Then  again,  your  manner  of  life,  its  simplicity  and 
strength,  its  work  and  rest,  its  noble  calling,  its  cnltivated 
tastes,  its  domestic  charm,  its  hospitality,  ail  of  thèse  are 
éléments  in  your  daily  life  and  they  form  a  goodly  whole. 
Frivolity  and  affectation  are  fer  removed  from  you.  Humor 
and  sport  and  pastime  hâve  their  place,  but  not  a  place  of 
tôolnuch  importance.  Your  manner  of  life  is  well  bal^ 
anced  and  wholesome.    It  is  the  life  of  a  good  gifted  man. 


'ê 


*^. 


m. 


'A>^'.- 


4 


■'•*a 


M'- 


What  shall  I  say  then?  Shall  I  say,  rnay  many  more 
of  thèse  annivers&ries  be  yours?  Oh  no,  that  is  flot  the 
greatest  of  my  desires  for  you.  Let  me  say  rather  that  for 
the  good  fight  which  you  hâve  fought,  the  strûggle  which 
you  hâve  been  able  to  endure  for  ail  thèse  years,  honor  Is 
due  you.  And  for  the  years  to  come,  let  them  be  many 
or  few,  but  may  they  be  as  fruitful  as  the  ^t  has  been, 
acccpt  our  appréciation  of  what  has  been  and  our  hope 
for  whatever  is  yet  to  be.  May  God  bless  you  this  day 
and  ail  the  days  that  are  to  come. 


.>:•. 

.ï"^ 

* 

" 

1  ■'  ■  • 

• 

" 

-^i^ 

• 

:-^is. 

J 

m. 

.    .. 

>■ 

.  *\.  - 

^ 

,;» 

■"■■V'  • 

• 

..■W 

* 

■• 

• 

u. 

• 

• 

■ 

1 

--■4/:..l.'---  ■  V  ii  :_  ".  1»  ..-tP«H*J"" 


*.!■-;'•  ■■ 


.^■.•.,- 


POEM. 
•     WftiTTEN  FOR  THE  CELEBRATION 

OF  THE 
REV.   NEVIN  WOODSIDE'S  ORDINATION. 

*  BY,  JOSBPH  WHITB,   KSQ. 

Just  thirty  year^  ago  to^y  ybnr  paator  waa  ordained 
A  learn'd  unbaasador  of  Christ,  who  prominence  attained. 
His  noble  valor  in  the  fold  did  gain  for  him  a  name  ; 
A  Victor  he  was  soon  dedared,  a  hero  he  became, 

Hia  armour  he  did  bnckle  on,  and  for  his  Mastez:  fonght, 
And  his  effort»  brought  him  honor  that  didn't  rôme  for  nonght; 
And  his  manly  form  and  bearing,  with  intellectnal  speech, 
Blonght  many  a  donbting  Thomas  to  hear  him  fcbly  preach.    „_, 

Thus  many  a  weary  traveler  has  come  into  his  fold 

And  enjoyed  the  old,  old  story,  so  eloquently  told. 

While  that  event  yon  celebrate  of  three  décades  ago, 

Pray  that  )iis  life  may  long  be  spared  and  trouble  may  not  know. 

( 
O'er  half  his  ministerial  Hfé  your  pastor  he  has  been, 
i^d  stronger  ties  between  the  two  are  very  seldom  seen  ; 
It  looks  more  like  parental  love  than  ministerial  care 
To  see  snch  génial  smiles  of  peacé  abonnding  everjnwhere. 

Are  you  not  a  happy  people  with  love  so  strong  and  tme? 
Hâve  yon  not  a  Father's  bleasing,  is  God  not  kiud  to  yon  ? 
Yes,  He's  blessed  yon  with  a  pastor  who  labors  not  in  vain, 
Who  has  gleaned  for  yon  a  harvest  for  your  etemal  gain. 

Yon  hâve  had  a  grand  rennion,  with  none  to  interfere  ; 
Vou  hâve  had  a  sweet  communion,  when  Christ  was.very  near; 
Yof  hâve  walked  in  pleasant  places  with  pastor  hand-in-hand,    _ 
Who  is  leading  you  in  safety  on  to  the  better  land. 

There  are  many  memben  hère  to-night  who  will  not  meet  again 
To  celebrate  a  like  event,  for  hère  you  can't  remain  ^^ 
=r.You're  bat  acgoumet»  hère  below  with  no  abiding  place 


Until  yon  fall  asleep  in  Christ  and  meet  him  fcce  to  face. 
PiTTSBDROH,  January,  1897. 


.♦Vl 

■'■:■'&' \ 
"Ml 

■m' 


1 
M 


-M 


k 


■fi-' 


:•"*'* 

■*;■**¥ 

'-..«> 


:iM^ 


-^-: 


-T-S 


.i,.^  1 


-291- 


■.:'S 


lot  know. 


A'# 


«' 


ry  near; 
i-hand, 


•et  agun 


•  >. 


VR 


•Vy 


ADDRESS   BY   REV.  J.   W.  HARSHA. 

Pastor  of  the  Fifth  United  Presbyterian  Church. 

i 

Mr.  Chairman:  Some  years  ago  the  then  famous  Anna 
bickinson  arose  to  address  an  assemblage  in  a  village  in 
the  interior  of  New  York  state.  Advancfng  to  the  front 
of  the  stage  she  called  ont  in  her  sharp,  shrill  voice, 
"What  are  we  hère  for?"  I  repeat,  What  are  we  hère 
for?  The  ubiquitous  small  boy  in  the  gallery  replied, 
"We  are  hère  to  see  you." 

Now;  my.  friends,  I  am  glad  that  you  are  not  hère  to 
see  me.     I  am  glad  that  this  magnificent  audience  has  not 
corne  hère  either  to  see  me,  or  to  hear  me.,     But  we  are    - 
^   ail  hère  fo-night  to  join  in  honoring  one    whom    we   love. 
And  I  am  most  happy  to  join  in  this  spleMd  célébration, 
and  count  it  a  privilège  to  offer  a  word  of  congratulation, 
as  my  tribute  of  respect  to  the  man  we  ait  delight  to   re- 
spect and  honor.  -      " 
I  hâve  known  brother  Woodside  (perhaps  I  should  My 
"fether  Woodside,"  for  he  was  a  kind  father  in   the   min- 
istry  to  me  on  one  particular   occasion)—!    hâve    known 
him  for  a  number  of  years.     Do  you,  good  people,  know  I 
owe  your  kind  pastor  a  debt  of  gratitude;  and  I  am   glad 
of  this  opportunity  to  pay  that  debt  as  best  I  can. 

Some  twelve  years  ago,  just  as  Ihad  entered  upon  my 
semii^ary  course  in  the  Allegheny  Seminary,  I  had  charge, 
as  Superintendent,  of  the  Fifth  Ward  Mission  in  that 
city.  We  had  to  dépend  largely  upon  the  pastors  of  the 
two  cities  to  do  the  preaching  in  our  evening  services. 
One  day  one  of  our  earnest  workers  in  the  mission,  who 
was,  and  is,  a  most  feithful  member  of  this  congreg^ion, 
^^^îaid  to  me,  "If  you  ask  our  pastor  to  preach  in  the  mis-^ 
sion  some  evening  l'm  sure  he'll  gladly  corne  over  and 
help  us."  ■  \ 


,  ■J'.Jl', 


I  confessai  was  almost  afraid  to  préfet  the  request 
In  my  èarlier  life  I  was  terribly  afraid  of  preachers,  and  I 
had  not  at  that-  time  gotten  away  from  that  childish 
dread.  However,  I  mustered  up  enough  courage  to  come 
over,  to  No.  25  Granville  street,  and  with  some  fear  and 
trfmbliiig  sought  an  interview  with  Mr.  Woodside. 

As  soon  as  we  began  _  to   talk   together,  my  fears  fled, 
for    I  '  saw    in    him   so    much   gentle    kindliness,  so   much 
sympathy,  so  much  interest  in  our  mission  work,  so  much 
concern  for  my  own  weliare  and  progress  jn   my  prépara- 
tion for  the  ministry  that  I  was   at   once   relieved   of  my 
fears  and  encouraged  to  ask  him  to  come  over  and  help  us. 
And  I  am  glad  to-night  to  thank  you,  sir,  for  the  fetherly 
words  spoken  to  a    Seminary  youth    that  mfming  in  your 
own  home,  and  assure  you  I  Was    helped    then    and    thete. 
Perhaps  it  goes  without  the  saying  that  Mr.  Woodside 
did  come  over^pd  preach  in  the   Mission,   and    not   once, 
but  oftener  while  I  was  there,    and  no  other   minister  who 
preached  fof^  us  drew  larger  congrégations. 

I  hâve  known  your  pastor  much  more  intimately  since 
I  hâve  becoime  the  pastor  of  a  neighboring  congrégation. 
I  know  from  personal  observation  somethiug  of  his  conse- 
crated  zeal  in  the  Master's  service,  I  know  something  of 
his  large  sympathetic  heart,  in  which  everyone  of  you 
memberë  hâve  an  abiding  place  ;  I  know  something  of  his 
gentle  and  kindly  pastoral  invitations,  of  his  earnest  aùd 
painstaking  pulpit  préparations,  of  his  fearless  présentation 


of  God's  truth,   and   I   congratulate   you   good   people   on   -^ 


having  sucb  a  pastor. 

My  dear  ftiend  and  brother,  you  hâve  been  thirty  years 
in  the  sacred  ministry  for  Jésus.  God  has  blest  you  in. 
your  efforts  to  serve  and  honor  him,  and  we  honor  you 
to-night  bccaûse  you  honor  God.  '  \  congratulate  yoù  for 
myself  and  for  my  congrégation.  We  wish  you  well,  we 
bid  you  and  your  people  God  speed.  And  may  you  go  on 
for  thiity  morc^yrafs  In  proclaimitig  the  good  news  of 
salvation  to^  lost  world.  W^ 


■m 

■•■■■■  v'^î- 

■■^ 


î 


.?1 


.-  yi 


m 


ADD 


m 

'% 

•V 

f»\- 

a'w 

^ 

■'■'^(ijèt 

y^^ 

'^mm 

\  ^rbis. 


We  1 

bytei 

tunit 

Ann 

couv 

'  wish 

Refc 

Ton 

gréa 

cons 

as  è 


\ 


:m 


¥ 


.%^ 


çov< 
cfoT 
stat 
the 

lab< 
.pla( 


*■  f.  ■-..■  K- : 


■    { 


-«93- 


'.^\ 


ADDRESS    FROM    THE   SESSION    OF    THE 
REFORMED  PRESBYTERIAN   CHURCH, 
TORONTO. 


FÏRST 

/ 


''M 


years 
)u   in 


1 


V'  ' 


'M. 


-READ  BY  RKV.  SAMUEL  DEMPSTER.  ^, 

.  !   ■  t      '■■■■■.: 

TChi&,|iddress  was  presentedln.  a  beautifully  engrossed  form. 

To  Rev.    Nevin   Woodside,  Revereud   and   Dear   Sir  : 
We  the  Moderator  and  Session  of  the  First  Refonned  Près-  . 
byteriau  CUurch,  Carltoa  Street,  Toronto,   take  this  pppor- 
tunity     upon    the     auspicious    occasion    of    the    Thirtieth 
Anniversary  of  your  induction  into  the  Gospel  Ministry,  to 
convey  to  you  our  sincère  congratulatigns   and  hearty  well- 
'  wishes.    Your    long    continuai    interest    in    the    <ause    of 
Refonned    Presbyterianism   in   Canada,    and    especially    in 
Toronto,    where   oûr    Church   in    God's    good    providence,     , 
greatlv   through  your   instrumentality,  bas   been  made  the 
conse^ator   of  the  truths  of  Jhose  doctrines  for^  which  we  . 
as  l  body-%nd,  Jnerits  ôlir  approbation  and  joy. 

Your  loyalty  to  the  doctrines  of  thé  reformation,  the, 
çovenants  wbich  yet  shall  be  tlje  world's  reviving,  and  the 
cfown  rights  and^  prérogatives  of  King  Jésus  bas  been  a 
standing  testimony  against  the  gênerai  défection  abroàd  in 
the  world  to-day.  '  -  ^' 

Your  sustained  and  increascd   success    in   the  field   of 

labor  in  which  the  Head  of  the  church  bas  been  pleaséd  to 

place  you,  despite  opposition   and   caltfmny,    évidences   the 

'     approval  of  the  God  of  our  fethers  upon  your  labors. 


Wishing  you  and  your  church,  in  the  ifiature,  a  large 


« 


^4,      »f*.Xl 


.294- 


■V-  .-J't; 


Z.,.. 


increa»   of  prosperity,    zeal   and    comfort   in    the   Maater's 
work.     Wc  inscribe  oursclves, 

Samuel  Dempster,  Moderator.  ^ 

James  M.  Harrison,  1  Membeis  of  Sessiot 
John  Gibson,  J 


We  regret  to  say  that  .^Professor 


admi- 
rable addreœ  delivered  at  the  Home  Nigbt  meel^g  bas  not 
been  fiimished  in  time  for'  insertion  iii  this  volume.  The- 
Professor's  uniform  friendsbip  for  both  pastor  and  ptople 
in  the  Grant  Street  Church  ttiakes  this  omission  the  more 
keenly  felt  But  circumstances  were  such  that  it  could  not 
be  fiimished.  iNone  feels  this  disappointment  more  than  the 
Professor  liimsel£ — Editor.  ■  *i 


^4  V***- 


,1* 


■  .)*^o 


'W.' 


*  •  .  ^ 


x» 


li 


êêen9  ■:■■-' 


\  - 


f^   l' ,  » 


< 


-295- 


/ 


M 


■  ■  "h.  -  ' 


'♦>*■ 


-,ti*7- 


ADDRESS  BY  A.  McDOWELL,  JR. 

,  Saperintindent  of  S.bb.th  School. 
eye  the  cause  of  the  Masttr.    0»'P"''î    -..,  ; 

:s\t  ^t  -- rs^r^r^i -^- . 
irw.-rrra,:i'-"^^^t.r£"sr. 

Itat   or'lmpa^.    Oh,   «a.   the  bea«,n   Ijgh.  of  God,^ 

cbildren  to  our  own  school.    Thi3  «ug^^  ^^  ^^e 

,^^001  «^e  nursery  ofthechur^^^ 


school  «  tne  uMi^  »»  ""-  — —  substitutçs-for 


\ 


t 


<• 


-■# 


^■•i 


.M 


school  is  the  place  for  their  children,  and   being  too  fer 

from   their   own   church,   send   them   to  schools  of  other 

dénominations  near  home.    Thus  children  become  attached 

to  other  forms  of  worship  while  the  parents  continue  in 

"  the  gdod  old  way.     Then  comes   the  cry  from  thèse   very 

sources,  «•  Reformed  Ptesbyterianism  is  dying  out"  JEf-that 

were  so,  which  we  do  àot  admit,  whose  feult  is  it?    The 

fault  is  not  in  aie  standards,  nor  in   the   worship    of   the 

church.      It   is    in    those   members    themselves   who    hâve 

proved  unfaithfiil.     How  are  the  principles  and  practices  of 

the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church,  to  be  perpetuated  when 

parents  are  so  indiffèrent  in  the  Jtraining  of  their  children  ? 

"Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go,  and  when  he 

is  old  he  will   not  départ  from   it"     Oh,  parents,  are  you 

keeping   your   vows   before    God    in    this    matter?    Some 

parents  think  their  children  cannot  corne  every  Sabbath; 

let   them    come   as    often   as  they  can,  and  let  the  older 

members  of  the  femilies  côme  with  them. 

I  cannot  sit  down  without  expressing  my  high  appré- 
ciation of  the  work  donc  by  our  teachets  in  the  schooL 
I  am  free  to  say  that  they  are  doing  a  great  work  ibr  God 
and  humanity,  with  persévérance  and  zeal  unsurpassed  in 
any  other  part  of  this  country..  May  the  pleasures  of  this 
scason  not  only  remain  in  our  memories.  but  stimulate  us 
to  cdntinued  and  uflwearied  efforts  in   the  cause  of  Christ 


'v 


'sâi' 


.*■ 


-'«jftiJidiH 


-297- 


CONGRATULATORY  LETTERS. 


From  Rev.  David  Steele,  D.  D.,  ProfeMor  Systematic  Theology,  Reformed 
Preabyterian  Seminary,  Pbiladelphia. 

Phiuobu>hia,  Decetnber  24,  1896. 
Rév.  Nevin  Woodside  :  ' 

Dear  Brother— Since  I  laat  wrote  you  I  hâve  been  suffer» 
ing  from  a  aevere  cold.  And  I  write  now  to  say  that  I  cannot  promise 
to  be  with  you  on  the  17th  nlt  But  endoaed  you  will  find  a  pièce  of 
history  for  the  occasion  which  you  may  use,  if  you  think  it  •worthy.  If 
you  désire  a  sermon  in  manuacript,  I  might  fnmish  thia  also. 

Wishing  yon  ail  the  compliments  of  the  season,  and  hoping  that 
your  thirtieth  annivenary  may  be  a  seaaon  of  real  enjoyment  to  yoa 
and  your  congrégation, 

(     .     ,     .  I  remaio  youri  in  the  Gospel,  •.•- 

-  D.  STBBI3. 


.t 


'Jr 


.7*/ 


»  PBlLADBtPHiA,  January  18,  1897. 

Rev.  Nevin  Woodside: 

'    Dear    Brother  —  Bncloaed     please    find    mannacript    of 
sermon.- 

Trusting  that  the  annivenary  occasion  may  do  ydn  and  yoùr  con- 

gregation  great  good,  and  that  you  may  live  to  see  many  more  anni* 

versaries,  ,     ,     > 

I  remain  yours  in  the  Gospel, 

D.  STEBiB.      • 


From  Elder  W   H.  Moore,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Brooklyn,  Jannary  8,  1897. 
Rev.  Nevin  Wood^de: 

Dear  Sir— I  received  the  Pittsburgh  /V«J  yesterday,  and 
was  very  glad  to  see  the  announoement  of  the  grand  time  anticipatëd  at 
your  30th  annivenary.  How  I  would  enjoy  being  présent  with  yoa,  but 
■Ithough  I  am  absent  in  the  body,  my  heart  will  be  there,  and  I  «m 
convinced  that  I  will  get  a  part  of  the  bleaaing  that  is  sure  to  descend 
npon  yon  and  youn  at  that  important  time. 

=3K4ritiHg  yoB  and  yoar  coogtegation  ail  the^  bleaainga  of  the  coyenant 


and  abnndant  snccess  for  many  yean  to  come. 
I  am  youn,  moat  affectionately. 


Wm.  h.  Moorb. 


s  •<^-,  ■  ■      .   ;•  -— V-- '"^'"'î^''»-.  -     ■'' 


-298- 

From  Rev.  Prof.  John  McNangher,  D.  D.,  United  Presbyterian  Seminary, 

Allegheny,  Pa. 

AixBcaBNY,  December  28,  1806. 
^e  Rev.  Nevin  Woodside: 

Dear  Brother — The  papen  inform  me  of  the  approaching 

célébration  of  yonr  thirtieth  year  in  the  ministry  of  the  gospel  and  the 

chnrch  of  Christ.    With  many  other  brethren  and  well-wishen,  I  rejoice 

in  the  fact  that  yon  hâve  been  accorded  snch  a  lengthened  and  sncceas- 

fnl  service,  and  that  yonr  présent  vigor  gives  promise  of  many   future 

anniversaries  in  the  pastorate.    For  yonrself  and  yonr  devoted  and  faith- 

fui  people.  I  pray  that  the   years  to  oome  may   be  yeais  of  the  right 

hand  of  the  Most  High,  full  of  large   mercies.     With  perppnal   regards, 

I  «n»!  Yonr»  Sincerely,       ûh^ 

John  A^ïnnroHER. 


V  •  >:t;  i  ' 


From  Rev.  Joseph  Moody,  Pastor  Reformed  Presbyterian  Congrégation, 

Cnllybackey,  Ireland. 

■n 

CXTLLYBAÇKBV,  I|iBLAND,  January  7,  1897.      '   ' 

Dear  Mr.  Woodside — I  was  very  mnch  pleased  to  receive  yonr  letter, 
and  I  hâve  been  greatly  gratified  that  you  hâve  met  my  relatives.  I  am 
sorry  that  I  am  not  able  to  promise  myself  the  pleasnre  of  being  with 
you  on  the  17th.  My  brother  and  servant  are  ill  in  inflnenza,  and  hâve 
been,  and  may  be  ill  for  weeks;  besides  the  old  are  more  afraid  of 
heights  and  distances.  I  am  happy  however,  to  hâve  the  opportnnity  of 
congratnlating  yon  on  the  golden  opinions  that  Mra.  Woodside  and  yon 
won  for  yonrselvea  in  Cnllybackey  and  Ballymena.  Mnch  as  my  people 
were  pleased  with  you,  I  was  more  ;  it  was  my  first  time  to  hear  you  ; 
and  in  some  respect  you  reminded  me  of  Dr.  Thomas  Onthrie,  of  Edin- 
bnrgh.  May  yonr  bow  abide  in  strength,  and  the  arms  of  yonr  hands  be 
made  strong  by  the  hands  of  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob.  With  kindest 
regards, 

I  am  yours  very  truly, 

Joseph  Moody. 


-;^:- 


From  Rev.  Ezekiel  Teaz,    Pastor  of  Hall   Lane   Reformed  Presbyterian 
Chnrch,  Liverpool.  England. 

LrvBRPOOi,,  December  28,  1896. 

Dear  Brother  Woodside— You  do  not  know  how  delighted  I  was  to 
g«t  your  lattar,  wfawr  i^ wat  dewn  te  thy  ghnreh  yeHeHtejrgOHitB^ 
I  knew  the  bandwtiting  and  did  not  open   it  unttt  after  the  sermon, 
when  I  wonld  be  able  to  enjoy  the  treat  nnintetruptedtv^  and  we  were 
•o  glad  to  leam  that  yon  had  arrived  safely,  and  were  ail  •*t^\\.     I  wish 


^ 


:^M 


eminary, 


1806. 

roaching 
and  the 
I  rejuice 
snccess- 
y  fhtute 
nd  faith- 
he  right 
regards, 

SBR. 


:,:<x^:ït' 


T  i«  near  for  your  meeting  on  the  17th  of  next  month  It  would  be 
i.:^r;iIrre7or  me  to'join  with  you  «.d  your  P~P^;;. j;-' ^^J 
«.d  V-tit«de  to  the  He«l  of  the  churdi  f<>'.  «P*"'?  \nd  «^U^^^^I^; 
to  p«ach  the  gospel  for  abont  the  8«ne  penod  as  he  l»»»»*!^  TT  ^^^ 

ttinTthat  U  will  be  awTto  survive  this   génération.     I  w«h  it  ^re 
«Itogether  forgotten.  ^oars  in  Christ, 

EZKKIEI.  TBAZ. 


■]- 


regation, 


1897. 

nr  letter, 
!S.  I  am 
ing  with 
ind  hâve 
afraid  of 
tnnity  of 

and  yoa 
y  people 
ear  yon; 

of  Bdin- 
hands  be 
Il  kindest 


•ODY. 


sbyterian 


1896. 

I  was  to 

înoming; 

sermon, 

we  were 

I  wish 


'*■'  il*;*! 


.'^Vâ? 


From  Rev.  Joseph  Moffett,  D.  D.,  Pastor  Reformed  Piesbyterian  Congré- 
gation, Letterkenny,  Ireland. 

LBTTBHKEKNY,  CoowTY  DoNKGAi..  iRHtAHD,  Jannary  f  1897. 
Dear  Broth«  Woodside-I  désire  most  sincerely  to  congrmtulate  yon 
npon  the  thirtieth  anniversary  of  yonr  ordained  minist^  of  the  G<»P*l  « 
the  grâce  of  God  that  bringeth  salvation  ;  and  it  is  my  fervent  prayer  that 
yonr  life  and  nsefulnes»  may  be  continned  Aitil  a  fiftieth  anniveisary.  and 
inchmore.  It  h.th  pleased  the  King  of  Zion  to  place  yon  a  v«itchm|in 
•nd  keeper  in  his  vineyard  in  a  very  conspicnous  and  broad  position  .  and 
we  feel  Confident  that  yon  will  ollen  he^  the  vo.ce  of^  our  loving 
«id  ««ended  Lord  saying  by  the  Spirit  m  his  ^«!d/";V  '  «o«? 
with  gladneas  for  Jacob,  and  shont  among  the  chief  of  the  nations. 
pnbliA  ye.  praise  ye,  and  say.  Oh  Lord  save  the  people.  the  remuant 

of  Israël."    Jer.  31  : 7.  . 

It  may  be  that  you  will  find  it  true  in  yonr  expérience  that  the 
powers  of  envy  and  malice  hâve  entered  into  a  conspiracy  to  fight 
neither  with  small  nor  great  but  only  against  him  whose  he«t  s  désire 
.nd  aim  is  to  lead  the  sacramenUl  host  of  God  against  the  stronghold» 
of  sin,  secularism,  and  selfishnesa  ;  bnt  dothed  in  the  armour  of  nght- 
«onsness  yon  shall  stand  strong;  and  we  donbt  not  the  noble  Christian 
people  amongst  whom  yon  are  as  a  Standard-bearer  and  a  Lamp-bearer 
îdll  «lly  «onnd  yon:  and  yon  «id  they  wiU  tnnmph  in  that  «cient 
Hebrew  war-cry  of  thriUing  inspiration.  "The  «word  of  the  Lori  and 
of  Gideon  "  The  tmth  embodied  in  the  motto  of  onr  martyred  8lt« 
"for  Chrisfs  crown  and  covenanf   shall  yet  bring  peace.  and  joy  and 

health  to  ail  nations.  ^  ^^^  ♦k-»' 

It  tnaV  b*  iïœe  ionrce  of  wtt«fii*tl«i  ud  joy  to  yon  to  letm  ta«= 

yonr  brief  sqjonm  last  snmmer    in  this  onr  dear  Emerald  Isle-land 

famons  in  days  of  yore  for  its  scholan  and  patriots  and  great  men  of 

■aintly  life-wa.  much  apprecUted  by  those  among  as  who  stiU  love  to 


ky 


■•^r 


N?" 


tr' 


IZ  TJJTI  °^  ""*  dirtinctive  doctrine,  of  «avation,  «d  who 
^ZJL.  ^    "ernesUy   contend    for   the   f.ith   which  \,sb  oT« 

dehy«d  to  the  «int.."    And  we  cherish  the  fond  hope  S.t  y"n  in 
not  «.ffer  too  long  .  period  to  glide  p«.t  until  yon^gïn^^Tn 
Uo«^«.d  report  within  onr  ni^ower  bo^Ten,   what^ood^fnglTt  h^^', 

wider  bomnds  of  yonr  vast  continent 

^  May  grâce  and  peace  be  mnltiplied  nnto  yo«  and  nnto  the  beloved 
people  «nong,t  whom  yon  labor  in  woni  and  doctrine  i.  the  riS 
prayer  of  yonr  fhe^d  and  brother  in  the  bonds  of  Chriaf.  Goapel. 

JOSBPH  MOPFETT. 


m 


\ 


TELEGRAM. 


Fro 


Rev.  Nevin  Woodaide:  Toronto,  Ontario.  Jannary  14.  1897.      . 

'        -';'''''     '   ^«=«PV  congratnlationa    on    thlrtieth   annivenarv   from' 
•nnBal|ineeting  Toronto  congrégation.  "niTetiary    from 

E.  G.  GooDwiN. 


Fron.  Rev.  H.  T.  McClelland,  D.  D.,  No.  226  Dithridge  Street.  Pi'ttsburgh. 

PiTTSBORGH,  Pa.,  Jannary  19.  18  7. 

Yont^  oioat  aincerely^ -_ -_ — 


and 


Re^ 


sev 


HENRY^r.  HcCl.BI.LAND,      "^ 

Ptotor  Bellefield  Preabyterian  Church. 


the 


■  w 


s,  and  who 
wu  once 
»t  yon  wîll 
I  vint  onr 
agi  it  hath 
Qghont  the'^ 

lie  beloved 
the  sincère 
ipel. 

PFETT. 


1897. 


■ry    from 


ÎWIN. 


ttsburgh. 


18  7. 
sbyterian' 

lebration 
thirtieth 
speak  a 
in  mnch 
sefiilneaa 
ith  after- 
from  ail 
nce   my 


^^5 


rch. 


ff\^^;i^^jùps?c^' 


'  From  Rev.  Prof.  McClenahan,  D.  D., 

ALX.BGBENY,  Pa.,  Jinnary  20,  lt97. 

My  Dear  Brother  Woodiide— I  désire  to  join  with  yonr  many  other 
friends  in  eztending  to  yon  hearty  congratulations  on  the  thirtieth  an- 
niversary  of  yonr  entiànce  npon  the  ministry  of  the  gospel.  I.  yery 
mnch  regret  that  a  very  severe  tore  throat  présents  my  bîèing  présent 
to  rejoice  with  yon  and  yonr  people  on  this  anspidons  occasion.  I  join 
yonr  many  friends  in  the  prayer  that  the  Lord  may  continue  to  canse 
his  face  to  shine  npon  yon  giving  yon,  even  larger  sncceas  in  the  future 
than  in  the  past.  '  ■...'.. 

Yours  Sincerely,    -     .  • 

'    D.  A.  McClbnaban. 


From  Rev.  Samuel  Patton,  M.  A.,  Pastor  Waterside  Reformed  Presbyter- 
ian  Congrégation;  Waterside,  Londonderry.        ''.'.' 

■■■*'•  •  .  ■■■      ■  -     ::  :■;. 

WatBSSIOS,  IrONOONOBRRV,  February  3,  1897.  .'-'X 

Dear  Mr.  Woodside— I  hâve  recelTcd  yonr  letter  with  great  pleasnre 
aiso  the  newspapen  yon  kiadly  sent,  and  the  Chrittian  Sentinel,  which 
comes  with  great  regnlarity;  a  remarkably  well  gotten  np  magazine. 
From  ail  thèse  sources  of  infbrmstion,  I  sm  glsd  to  see  that  yonr  work 
goes  on  in  your  large  city  with  energy,  and  I  trust  abundant  blessings 
from  on  high.  Yonr  ideas  of  Reformed  Presbyterian  Union  are  very 
good.  I  see  nothing  to  hinder  union  between  churches  separated  .by 
the  Atlantic  ;  union,  that  Is,  in  ail  that  is  really  valuahle;  co-opention, 
sympathy,  and  loyal  brotherly  help.  Let  tis  seek  with  the  help  of  Htm 
who  gathers  into  one  tha  dispeised  of  Israël,  to  give,  each  our  small 
but  acceptable  contribution  toi^hia  great  end.  . 

I  tmrt  the  divine  blessing  may  more  and  more  sustain  your  work, 
and  in  ail  fnllnesa  reat  on  yonr  aims.  ^-  ,■  '    '  '■ 

Yours  ever  most  truly,    ;  . .      ^:  . 

S. 


.•v^. 


■^■'; 


Patton. 


■•? 


From  Mrs.  A.  M.  Petty. 


CmciNif ATI,  O.,  March  11,  1897. 
RcT.  Nevin  Woodside  :  ,->/^'" 

My  Dear  Putoi^Althongh   separated  by  a  distance  of 

aeveral  hnndred  miles,  my  hcart  still  dings  to  the  chnrch  of  my  choice. 

As  yon  are  aware,  I  was  still  loyal  to  yon,  and  bnved  the  ordeal  of 
friends  and   relatives   In   my  dévotion   to   you   and  tite  canae   I   had  J^ 
cspoused.    I  hâve  never  rsgretted  my  actiom 

I  felt  very  aorry  that  I  could  not  be  with  yon  to  swell  the  ranks  on 
the  occssion  of  your  being  thirty  years  a  pastor,  but  it  is  not  so  easy  to 


atart  on  snch  a  joamey  ;  and  besides,  drcumstances  over  which  I  had  no 
control,  had  made  it  necessaây  for  me  to  txavel  backwarda  and  formuds 
last  ^ear  ^tween  Cincinnati  and  Pittsbnrgh  on  snch  a  sad  mission,  that 
ihe  question  of  finance  had  to  be  taken  into  account. 

I  realize  how  mnch  I  miaaed  by  not  being  présent  Yon  know  aa 
vfell  as  I  do  that  it  was  simply  impossible  for  me  to  be  présent  nnder 
the  circnmstancea. 

Hoping  that  yon  may  be  spared  to  be  a  pastor  to  go  in  and  ont 

before  yon^  peoiple,  "none  daring  to  molest  nor  make  yon  afraid,"  and 

that  yonr  life  work  may  go  on  fisr  many  years  to  corne,  in  the   Grant 

Street  Chnrch,  with  tbe  sncceas  nnabatëd  which  has  marked  it  since  its 

inception.    That  yon  may  continue  to  prosper  in  the  fiitnre  as  yon  hâve 

done  in  the  past  is  my  sincère  désire  for  yon  and  yonn.    I  will  close 

by  bidding  yon  God-speed.  \; 

Yonis  sincerely, 

Mrs.  A.  M.  PbTTY. 


Letter  firom  Rev.  John  S.  Woodside. 
ËTAWAB,  North  West  Provinces,  India,  March  }7,  1897. 

..."     *  B  •        .      ...  '  , 

My  Dear  Brother — ^Yonr  letter  of  Febraary  8th  is  before  me.  Yonr 
référence  to  the  fact  that  yon  hâve  now  completed  thirty  years  in  the 
ministry  brings  to  my  mind  many  thonghts  vpry  precious  to  my  mem- 
ory.  I  remembb^  well  when,  I  fitst  heard  of  yonr  remarkable  call  to 
leave  the  old  home  and  dévote  yonrself  to  yonr  présent  calling.  I  felt 
that  it  was  indeed  the  çall  of  God.  I  never  donbted  the  propriety  of 
the  course  yon  then  adopted.  I  was  anxions  yon  shonld  not  be  in  too 
grreat  haste  to  enter  the  work,  and  that  yon  shonld  be  thorpnghly  pre- 
pared  by  a  conrse  of  preliminary  stndy,  carefnl  préparation  for  a  work 
for  which  ttie  most  thorongh  préparation  can  never  be  too  mnch.  I 
watched  yonr  piograas  dnring  the  years  of  préparation,  and  when  I  met 
yon  in  Brooklyn  in  lâ73,  six  years  after  yon  had  entered  the  ministry, 
I  felt  that  the  Lord  had  indeed  been  directing  yon.  I  hâve  watched 
over  yonr  whole  career  with  the  interest  which  a  brother  only  can  feel 
in  his  own  brother;  and  I  désire  now  to  mingle  a  brief  expresaion  ot 
my  Personal  feelings,  with  the  con^itatul^tions  of  yonr  otfier  friends  on 
this  occasion.  I  need  not  say  that  I  am  prond  of  yonr  record  in  the 
ministry.  Yon  know  how  long  and  how  eameslly  I  tried  to  persuade 
yen  to  throw  in  yonr  lot  with  the  General  Aasembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Chnrch  in  the  United  States.  '  I  thonght  the  General  Aaaembly  wonld 
•fford  yon  a  wider  ^here  of  nsefhlneas  than  yon  oonid  find  in  connec* 
tion  with  the  G^m^ral  Syaod  of  the  Refbrmed  Preabyterian  Chnrch. 

Yonr  removal   to  Pittsbnrgh,  and  yonr  snbaeqnent  ministry  there,^ 
^how  dearly,  I  think,  that  nejther  jron  nor  I^were  oonipetent  to  Jndge 
as  to  the  beat  field  of  labor  fer  yon.     Yonr  congrégation   on  Grant 
Street,  ta  the  best  answer  to  this  question.      I  donbt  very  mnch  whether 


^ 


■rs::' ,' 


^*i; 


■  » 

',.•4: 


■  ■■  ¥ 


.'^M 


.2& 


:•"! 
€ 


.^'^ 


*:•, 


■3^. 
-% 


■-.*.Ml 


303 

you  could  hâve  donc  more  for  the  Master  in  «ny  other  position,  either 
m  connection  irith  the  Assembly  or  the  General  Synod.     That  «ny 
hnman  organiiâUon   of  professing  Christian»  ta  perfect.  I  am  not  pre- 
pared   to  say.    In  yonr  case   yoa  certainly  caùnot  blâme   any   chnrch 
organizaUon   for   anything   in   connection    with   yonr   work.      In   yonr 
noble  stmggJc  for  principle   in   1880,  I  wa«  in  bearty  ayœpathy    with 
you.     I  rejoice  to^y  that  yonr  work  la  the  beat  proof  of  yonr  integ- 
rity  of  character  and  stem  conviction   of  dnty.     Knowing,  as  I  do,  the 
early  inflnence  of  oar  beloved  mother's  religion»  trainmg  npon   you,  I 
could  not  be  surprised  at  yonr  «teadfast  adhérence  to  the  name  of  Re- 
formed  Presbyterian  or  Cov«nanter.      Our  covenanted   forefather»  were 
men  who  never  connted  the  cost  when  questions  of  pnnaple  were  con- 
cemed.     No  man  living  can  honor  the  memory  of  those  men   more 
than  I  do,  but  I  do  acknowledge  that  yonr  testimony  ha»  been  more  in 
■trict  accotdance  with  the  principle»  in  which  you  and  I  were  both 
taught  by  our  mother,  than  mine.     Thi»  i«  not  the  place  to  «pe«t  <» 
points  of  divergence. 

I   wish  to  add  a  few   words  a»   to  yonr  Htetmy  wtork  ontside   of 
yonr    regular  chnreh   work.      The   Sentinet   bas    given    no    nncertain 
Sound  in  regard   to  the    "Crown  right»  and  royal  prorogatives   of  ont 
Heavenly  King."    Compared   with   much    of  the  religions  literatnre  to     . 
which   we   are   tieated  by   the   men   of  to^y,  I  consider  yonr  bold    . 
testimony    of   «ii/îotfe    value.      You    and    I    are    perfecUy   agreed   on 
thèse   great   principles.     I   trust   you   may   long    be   spared   not   only 
to   minister   to   yonr   present   charge,    but   to   wield   the    peu    m   the 
good  cause   of  Covenanted   Reformation;   testifying  that  Jesns  Chnst, 
our  beloved  and  exalted  Lord,  i»   lèmG.    "To   Him    every   knee   ah^ 
bow,  and  every  tongue  shall  confea»  Him  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father  "     The  looae  twaddle  of  much  of  the  modem  teaching  of  many 
even  in  the  Presbyterian  churches,  requires  that  the  sons  of  the  Cove- 
nant,  who  know  better,  should  be  found  faithfnl  in  their  allegiance  to 
Him     We  are  entering  on  a  period  in  history  that  will  try  men  a»  they 
hâve  perhaps  never  been  tried,  and  we  must  try  to   be    "  found  in   Our 
lot"  should  a  day  of  evil  overtake  us.     Our  principles  must  m  the  end 
govera  ail  lands,  and  adom  ail  churches. 

"Jésus  shall  reign  wher'er  the  sun 
Doth  his  successive  joumeys  mn, 

His  kingdom  stretch  from  shore  to  shore  .  _ 

^  Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no  more." 

God  bless  ydtt  and  keep  you,  and  grant  you   a   Ministry   of  double 
it»  present  length,  should  that  be  for  the  glory   of  God,  and  yonr  own 

With  our  warmeat  love  to  ail,  I  remain 


Ever  ybwr  affëctionate  teethef. 


John. 


■■-■-I^t 


byten«.  Chutch,   Miiforf.  Coanty  Doneg.1,  Ireland  ^ 

UlLTORD,  laBlAND,  January  13,  1897, 

owt.  oriin.tion,   now  so  long  Jj  *Wo^i.  ^°"  i"""°"  y°" 

«pecially  „ot  h.ving  writt.n^„^„.Vl.wTvoS  ^1  '  "^* 
congr.tiil.tioi»  on  the  day  of  the  retn™  W«,  .^      «ceiving  our 

better  l.te  th«,  aérer   «  n«„u  „      ^?i  ^'"  ■"•'*^"^-    However, 

door.  bidding  Ir^y   ^^;^"  "'^'^  - V^  ^°°-^  •*  »y  «w» 

I  need  not  tell  yen  that  we  .11  w»h  .»>  -V 
«lebration  of  yonr  orfin.tion     w  ïfn  J°    ^^^  P^''^  °^  °^  *« 

well   on  ^„«nm7i^  I  iTt^Tbi    o/"  *"••"*  ^°"  ^"^ 
Collège  M  well  «  to  «™if  ^  ^'  "'^  '"«*"  *°  yo»!"  «on  in 

.^f  Mjïir  s^fcïïi  s°ssr;  •  '»°^-«'-^. 

«»«ï"««io..    Bell,™  „  ^    Wooa»*,    ,o™«lf,    fa„iÇ   „j 

Yoara  very  sincerely, 

John  Fritz  Bbc 


■■« 


? 


■•-v^ï 


«med  Près 


,  1897. 

my  own 
1  bren  so 
ition  yonr 

I  regret 
iving  oar 
Howerer, 
leans  thcf 
well  and 
017  own 

off  of  the 
nt  shoold 
^    I  can 
i»  be  not  • 
-it  as  the 
■  they  be 
r  family    , 
ir  son  in  ', 
sll  done 

pat  to 
working 
roach  to 
looaefall 

pleased 


••'♦• '^  f >.^'  ^  >^  V^^i^S^^i^  : 


X 


■  ■'r^. 


-305- 


/ 
/•  /■ 

/ 

/ 


;fr.....;-/^:Ây.-^5h?,--/*; 


^  PSALM*97  1-4. 

O  sittg  a  new  song  to  the  Lord, 
'»        For  wondeis  he  hath  done: 
pis  right  hand  and  his  holy  arm  . 
Him  Tictory  hath,  won. 

The  Lord  God  his  salvation 
■"'    Hath  caosed  to  be  known  ; 
His  justice  in  the  heathen's  sight 
He  openly  hath  shown. 

He  mindfhl  of  his  grâce  and  tmth 
To  Ist'el's  hoase  hath  been  ; 

And  the  salvation  of  onr  God 

Ail  ends  of  th'  earth  hâve  seen. 

Let  ail  the  earth  nnto  the  Lord 
Send  forth  a  joyfol  noise  ; 

Lift  np  yonr  voiœ  alond  to  him, 
Sing  t>raise3,  and  rejoice. 


APOSTOUC  BENEDICTION.  ;     : 

n.  Corinthians  13  :  14. 

"The  grâce  of  our  Lord  Jésus  Christ,  and  the  love  ot 
God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you 
ail.     Amen."  • 


iv' 


-■^ 


rff^ 


